Section  _;^5 


Digitized  by  the  Interneit  Archive 
in  2014 


https://archive.org/details/doctrinesdiscipl00meth_4 


DOCTRINES 


DISCIPLINE 

OF  THE 

/ 

Methodist  Episcopal  Church 

!     JAN  14  1921 


THE  METHODIST  BOOK  CONCERN 
NEW  YORK  CINCINNATI 


Resolved,  That  the  editing  of  the  Discipline  shall  be  a  part  of  the 
official  duties  of  the  Book  Editor,  who  may  secure  such  help  as  he  may 
require.— ^ournai,  1920. 


DAVID  G.  DOWNEY,  Editor 

ASSISTED  BY 

BISHOP  LUTHER  B.  WILSON 

AND 

EDMUND  M.  MILLS 
General  Conference  Secretary 


Copyright,  1920,  by 
THE  METHODIST  BOOK  CONCERN 
New  York 


EPISCOPAL  ADDRESS 


To  the  Members  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church. 

Dearly  Beloved  Brethren  :  It  is  our  privilege 
and  duty  to  recommend  to  you  this  volume,  which 
contains  the  Doctrines  and  Discipline  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  which  we  believe  are 
agreeable  to  the  Word  of  God.  Although  the 
Word  of  God  is  the  only  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
and  practice,  the  Church,  in  the  liberty  given  to 
it  by  the  Lord,  and  following  the  example  of  other 
churches,  ancient  and  modern,  has  modified  its 
Discipline  from  time  to  time  in  order  more  fully 
to  secure  the  end  for  which  it  was  founded. 

We  believe  that  God's  design  in  raising  up  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  America  was  to 
aid  in  evangelizing  the  continent  and  "to  spread 
scriptural  holiness  over  these  lands."  Evidently 
God's  blessing  has  been  with  us,  and  we  have  seen 
an  extraordinary  work  extending  throughout  all 
the  United  States  and  Territories  and  through- 
out the  British  possessions  in  ISTorth  America;, 
also  the  planting  of  successful  Missions  in  South 
America  and  Mexico.  The  Methodist  Episcopal 
3 


Episcopal  Address 


Church,  in  its  organic  form  and  spiritual  power, 
has  been  established  in  Africa,  Asia,  and  Europe, 
where  God  has  given  to  it  great  prosperity. 

During  the  period  in  which  this  work  has  been 
extending,  the  Church  has  revised  its  legislation 
to  meet  the  demands  created  by  its  own  activities 
and  by  the  conditions  of  the  different  peoples 
among  whom  it  strives  to  build  up  the  Kingdom 
of  God. 

The  peculiar  Constitution  and  Administrative 
Eules  of  our  Church,  to  which  its  success  is  largely 
■due,  deserve  careful  study.  The  Itinerant  Min- 
istry, the  subpastorate  through  Classes,  the  Episco- 
pacy, the  District  Superintendency,  the  Confer- 
ences in  their  gradation,  the  Local  Ministry,  the 
Judicial  Administration,  the  Interdependence  of 
Ministry  and  Laity,  with  the  well-defined  duties 
and  rights  of  each,  are  severally  parts  of  a  system 
which  can  be  truly  valued,  profitably  used,  or 
"wisely  modified  only  by  those  who  through  loving 
and  faithful  study  have  become  familiar  with  it. 

Therefore  this  volume  should  be  found  in  the 
home  of  every  member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church;  and  the  more  so  because  it  contains  the 
Doctrines  maintained,  in  part  or  in  whole,  by 
every  Evangelical  Church. 

The  Order  of  Worship  herein  set  forth  (T[  72) 
we  commend  to  your  scrupulous  observance.  In 


Episcopal  Address 


substance  it  has  been  received  from  our  Fathers, 
and  has  been  approved  by  the  judgment  of  the 
Church.  If  uniformly  observed,  it  will  continue  to 
be  both  a  token  and  a  bond  of  unity  throughout 
our  widespread  communion. 

We  remain  your  affectionate  Brethren  and  Pas- 
tors : 

Bishops 


Eabl  Cranstox, 
John  W.  Hamilton', 
Joseph  F.  Berry, 
WiLLiAii  F.  McDowell, 
William  Burt, 
Luther  B.  Wilson, 
Thojias  B.  Neely, 
William  F.  Anderson, 
John  L.  Nuelsen, 

WlLLIAJI  A.  QUAYLE, 

Wilson  S.  Lewis, 
Edwin  H.  Hughes, 
Frank  M.  Bristol, 
Homer  C.  Stuntz, 
Theodore  S.  Henderson, 
William  O.  Shepard, 
Francis  J.  McConnell, 
Frederick  D.  Leete, 
Richard  J.  Cooke, 
Wilbur  P.  Thirkield, 
Herbert  Welch, 
Thomas  Nicholson, 
Adna  W.  Leonard, 
William  F.  Oldham, 
Charles  B.  Mitchell, 


Francis  W.  Waene, 
John  W.  Robinson, 
Eben  S.  Johnson, 

LaURESS   J.  BiRNEY, 

Frederick  B.  Fisher, 
Ernest  L.  Waldorf, 
Charles  E.  Locke, 
Ernest  G.  Richardson, 
Charles  W.  Burns, 
Anton  Bast, 
Edgar  Blake, 
George  H.  Bicklet, 
Frederick  T.  Keeney, 
H.  Lester  Smith, 
Charles  L.  Mead, 
Robert  E.  Jones, 
Matthew  W.  Clair. 

Missionary  Bishops 

James  M.  Thoburn, 
Joseph  C.  Hartzell, 
Isaiah  B.  Scott, 
John  E.  Robinson, 
Merriman  C.  Harris. 


5 


HISTORICAL  STATEMENT 


The  doctrine  and  spirit  of  Primitive  Christianity- 
have  existed  at  different  times  and  in  different  de- 
grees in  all  branches  of  the  kingdom  of  Christ  among 
men.  They  were  embodied  in  a  new  form  on  this 
wise: 

"In  1729  two  young  men  in  England,  reading  the 
Bible,  saw  they  could  not  be  saved  without  holiness, 
followed  after  it,  and  incited  others  so  to  do.  In  1737 
they  saw,  likewise,  that  men  are  justified  before  they 
are  sanctified;  but  still  holiness  was  their  object. 
God  then  thrust  them  out  to  raise  a  holy  people." 

This  was  the  rise  of  Methodism,  as  given  in  the 
words  of  its  founders,  John  and  Charles  Wesley,  of 
Oxford  University,  Presbyters  of  the  Church  of 
England.  Their  evangelical  labors  were  accompanied 
by  an  extraordinary  divine  influence;  other  Minis- 
ters and  many  Lay  Preachers  were  raised  up  to  aid 
them;  and  throughout  England  and  in  Scotland  and 
Ireland  arose  United  Societies  of  men  having  the 
form  and  seeking  the  power  of  godliness.  These  sub- 
sequently became  the  Wesleyan  Churches  of  Great 
Britain. 

In  the  year  1766  Philip  Embury,  a  Wesleyan  Local 
Preacher  from  Ireland,  began  to  preach  in  New  York 
City  and  formed  a  Society,  now  the  John  Street 
Church.  Another  Local  Preacher,  Thomas  Webb, 
Captain  in  the  British  army,  soon  joined  him  and 
also  preached  in  the  City  of  New  York  and  its  vicin- 
7 


Historical  Statement 


ity.  About  the  same  time  Robert  Strawbridge,  from 
Ireland,  settled  in  Frederick  County,  Maryland, 
preaching  there  and  forming  Societies.  In  1769  Mr. 
Wesley  sent  to  America  two  Itinerant  Preachers, 
Richard  Boardman  and  Joseph  Pilmoor,  and  in  1771 
two  others,  Francis  Asbury  and  Richard  Wright. 
The  work  thus  begun  was  signally  owned  of  God,  so 
that,  at  the  close  of  the  Revolutionary  War,  the  num- 
ber of  Traveling  Preachers  was  about  eighty,  and  of 
members  in  the  Societies  about  fifteen  thousand. 

When  the  Independence  of  the  United  States  was 
acknowledged  by  the  treaty  of  1783,  the  American 
Methodists,  most  of  whom  had  been  members  of  the 
Church  of  England,  according  to  the  declaration  of 
Mr.  Wesley,  were  "totally  disentangled  both  from 
the  State  and  the  English  hierarchy."  He  added: 
"They  are  now  at  full  liberty  simply  to  follow  the 
Scriptures  and  the  Primitive  Church,  and  we  judge 
it  best  that  they  should  stand  fast  in  that  liberty 
wherewith  God  has  so  strangely  made  them  free." 
The  parish  clergy  had  mostly  returned  to  England, 
and  the  Methodist  Societies  were  without  ordained 
Pastors.  "For  hundreds  of  miles  together"  they  were 
destitute  of  the  Christian  sacraments. 

As  his  children  in  the  Gospel,  they  appealed  to 
Mr.  Wesley  for  advice  and  help,  and  he  responded 
by  ordaining  Richard  Whatcoat  and  Thomas  Vasey 
as  Presbyters  (or  Elders)  for  America;  and  also, 
since  he  preferred  the  Episcopal  form  of  Church 
government,  by  setting  apart,  by  prayer  and  by  the 
imposition  of  hands,  the  Rev.  Thomas  Coke,  Doctor 
of  Civil  Law,  a  Presbyter  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, to  be  a  Superintendent,  "to  preside  over  the 
flocK  of  Christ"  in  America.  In  these  services  he 
8 


Historical  Statement 


was  assisted  by  other  ordained  ministers.  He  also 
commissioned  Dr.  Coke  to  ordain,  as  joint  Super- 
intendent with  himself,  the  Rev.  Francis  Asbury, 
then  General  Assistant  for  the  American  Societies. 
Mr.  Wesley  also  prepared  "Articles  of  Religion" 
and  a  "Sunday  Service,"  both  abbreviated  from  the 
Book  of  Common  Prayer  of  the  Church  of  England. 
In  the  "Sunday  Service"  were  included  forms  for 
the  Administration  of  the  Sacraments  and  for  the 
ordination  of  Ministers. 

At  the  "Christmas  Conference,"  begun  in  Balti- 
more, Maryland,  December  24,  1784,  sixty  Preachers 
met  Dr.  Coke  and  his  companions.  The  plan  of  Mr. 
Wesley  was  submitted  to  them,  and  was  unanimously 
and  heartily  approved.  Thereupon  they  organized 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  adopted  the 
Articles  of  Religion  and  the  Sunday  Service  prepared 
by  Mr.  Wesley,  adding  to  the  Articles  one  containing 
a  recognition  of  the  new  Civil  Government,  and  in- 
serting in  the  Ritual  a  prayer  for  the  Supreme  Rulers 
of  the  United  States.  They  also  enacted  all  laws 
necessary  for  the  government  of  the  new  Church. 
Mr.  Asbury  was  elected  to  the  Episcopal  office  con- 
jointly with  Dr.  Coke,  by  whom,  with  the  assistance 
of  several  Presbyters,  he  was  duly  consecrated  a 
Bishop.  Others  were  ordained  Deacons,  and  thirteen 
were  elected  Elders,  and  either  then  or  soon  there- 
after were  duly  ordained,  two  of  them  for  missionary 
work  in  Nova  Scotia  and  one  for  like  work  in  Antigua, 
in  the  West  Indies. 

Such  was  the  origin  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  the  first  with  an  Episcopal  form  of  govern- 
ment to  attain  an  independent  existence  in  the  new 
Republic.  While  its  polity  and  administrative  rules 
9 


tave  been  modified  from  time  to  time  to  meet  chang- 
ing conditions  and  opportunities,  it  remains  un- 
changed in  doctrine  and  in  ministerial  offices.  Co- 
eval with  the  Republic,  it  has  expanded  with  it,  and 
has  ministered  to  its  moral  and  religious  life.  At 
this  date  (1920)  its  ministers  and  communicants,  not 
including  adherents,  number  more  than  four  millions. 
Other  Methodist  Churches,  derived  from  the  original 
root,  flourish  by  its  side.  Obviously  its  founders 
were  wise  and  godly  men,  fulfilling  the  purpose  of 
the  great  Head  of  the  Church. 

The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  has  always  be- 
lieved that  the  only  infallible  proof  of  the  legitimacy 
of  any  branch  of  the  Christian  Church  is  its  ability 
to  seek  and  to  save  the  lost,  and  to  disseminate  the 
Pentecostal  spirit  and  life.  The  chief  stress  has 
ever  been  laid,  not  upon  the  forms  but  upon  the 
essentials  of  religion.  It  holds  that  true  Churches 
of  Christ  may  differ  widely  in  ceremonies,  minis- 
terial orders,  and  government.  Its  members  are 
allowed  freedom  of  choice  among  the  debated 
modes  of  Baptism.  If  any  member  has  scruples 
against  receiving  the  Lord's  Supper  kneeling,  he  is 
permitted  to  receive  it  standing  or  sitting.  In  ordi- 
nary worship  its  people  are  invited  to  unite  in 
extemporary  prayer,  but  for  the  Administration  of 
the  Sacraments,  Ordinations,  the  Solemnization  of 
Matrimony,  the  Burial  of  the  Dead,  and  other 
special  services,  a  Liturgy  is  appointed,  taken  in 
large  part  from  Rituals  used  by  the  Universal 
Church  from  ancient  times. 

The  sole  object  of  the  rules,  regulations,  and 
usages  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  is  that  it 
10 


Historical  Statement 


may  fulfill  to  the  end  of  time  its  original  divine 
commission  as  a  leader  in  evangelization,  in  all  true 
reforms,  and  in  the  promotion  of  fraternal  relations 
among  all  branches  of  the  one  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ,  with  which  it  is  a  co-worker  in  the  spiritual 
conquest  of  the  world  for  the  Son  of  God. 


11 


CONTENTS 


,  both  Contents  and  Indices,  are  to  paragraphs  (ft) 
Episcopal  Address 
Historical  Statement 
THE  CONSTITUTION 

n  1-47 

PARAGRAPH 

  ITIi  1-25 

The  General  Rules   It  26-33 

Articles  OF  Organization  AND  Government.  .  .    TIU  34-47 


II.    The  General  Conference 

ARTICLE 


1  -5' 

f  38 
f  40 


I.    How  Composed   J  37 

II.    Miuisterial  Delegates  

III.  Lay  Delegates  

IV.  Credentials  

V.  Sessions   

VI.    Pre.-?iding  Officers   t  42 

VII.  Organization   t  43 

VIII.  Quorum   t  44 

IX.    Voting   t  45 

X.    Powers  and  Restrictions   If  46 

XI.    Amendments   IT  47 


LEGISLATION 

Part  I 
The  Chcrch 

I.  Membership 

Admission  into  the  Church   II  48 

Baptized  Children  and  the  Church   tt  49-54 

Transfer  of  Membership   Iflf  55,  56 

Affiliated  Members   11  57 

13 


Contents 


CHAPTER  PARAGRAPH 

Non-Resident  Membership   H  58 

Withdrawals   f  69 

Classes  and  Class  Meetings  and  Units  for  Prayer 

and  Service                                                       tt  60-64 

II.    Special  Advices 

■   Slavery   t  65 

Dress   f  66 

Marriage   t  67 

Divorce   If  68 

Amusements   If  69 

Temperance   It  70 

Christian  Stewardship   If  71 

III.  Worship 

Order  of  Public  Worship   t  72 

The  Spirit  and  Truth  of  Singing   If  73 

Part  II 
The  Conferences 
I.    The  General  Conference  [see  Hlf  37-47] 

II.    Annual  Conferences 

Number  and  Organization   74-79 

Order  of  Business   II  80 

Powers  and  Duties   IfH  81-87 

Stati.-itician  and  Treasurer   88-92 

Statistical  Report   If  91,  §  1 

Sunday  School  Statistics   Tf  91,  §  2 

Conference  Treasurer's  Report   II  92 

III.  Lay  Electoral  Conferences 

Election  of  Delegates   If  93 

Laymen's  Associations   II  94 

IV.  Central  Mission  Conferences   If  95 

V.    Mission  Conferences   t  96 

VI.    District  Conference.? 

Organization  and  Duties   ft  97-101 

Order  of  Business   If  102 

Discontinuance   If  103 

VII.  Quarterly  Conferences 

Organization  and  Duties   Iflf  104-107 

Order  of  Business   If  108 

Auditing  and  Records   tif  109,  110 

Disciplinary  Financial  Plan   t  HI 

VIII.  Official  Board   t  112 

IX.    Leaders  and  Stewards'  Meeting   t  113 

[For  Judicial  Conference,  see  1  292] 
14 


Contexts 


Part  III 
The  Ministry 

chapter  paragraph 
I.    Qualifications  and  Work 

Call  to  Preach   «!  114 

Rules  for  a  Preacher's  Conduct   115-126 

Spiritual  Quali6cations   lit  127-134 

Profitable  Use  of  Time   1f1  135-137 

Necessity  of  Union  Among  Ourselves   13S,  139 

Deportment  at  Conference   tH  140,  141 

Where  and  How  to  Preach   142-14S 

Pastoral  Fidelity   HI  147-155 

11.    Ministers  and  Annual  Conferences 

Reception  on  Trial   tU  156-I60> 

Admission  into  Full  Membership   t1[  lGl-164 

Ministers  from  Other  Churches   t1[  165-16r 

Ministers  in  Official  Positions   H  16S 

Termination  of  Conference  Membership. 

By  Location   til  169,  170 

Bv  the  Surrender  of  Ministerial  Office   *!  171 

By  Withdrawal   *\  172 

By  Judicial  Procedure   %  173 

III.  Deacons   tt  174-176 

IV.  Eldkrs   It  177-lSl 

V.    Pastors  (Preachers  in  Charge) 

Duties    t  182 

Reports   t  1S3 

Special  Restrictions   tt  184,  185 

VI.    Leave  OF  Absence   11186 

VII.    Supernumerary  Ministers   t  187 

iVIII.    Retired  Ministers   t  188 

IX.    District  Superintendents   ft  189-193 

X.    Missionary  Bishops   tt  194-203 

XI.  Bishops 

How  Constituted   tt  204,  205 

Amenability   t  206 

Duties   tt  207, 208 

Powers   tt  209-215 

XII.    Retired  Bishops 

General  Superintendents   t  216 

Missionary  Bishops   t  217 

General  Provisions   t  218 

15 


Contents 


Pabt IV 

Local  Preachers,  Exhobters,  Deaconess  Work 

CHAPTER  paragraph 

I.    Local  Preachers   11219-226 

IL    Exhorters   11  227,228 

in.    Deaconess  Work 

Deaconesses   1  229 

The  Probationary  Deaconess   11  230-232 

The  Deaconess   11  233-237 

The  Associate  Deaconess   1  238 

The  Retired  Deaconess   .  .  .  1  239 

The  Deaconess  and  Temporary  Relief   1  240 

Part  V 

Judicial  Administration 
I.    Trial  OF  a 'Bishop 

Investigation   H  241-245 

Trial   1  246 

TI.    Trial  of  a  Missionary  Bishop 

Investigation   11  247-249 

Trial   11  250,  251 

III.  Trial  of  a  Member  of  an  Annual  Conference 

Preliminary  Investigation   11  252-263 

Mal.idministration   1  264 

Trial   11  265-269 

IV.  Trial  of  A  Preacher  on  Trial   1270 

V.    Trial  OF  A  Local  Preacher   11  271-278 

VI.    Trial  of  a  Church  Member 

Immoral  Conduct   1  279 

Imprudent  Conduct   1280 

Neglect  of  Means  of  Grace   1  281 

Causing  Dissension   1  282 

Disagreement  in  Business — Arbitration   11  283-285 

Insolvency   11  286,  287 

Penalties   11  288-290 

VII.    Appeal  of  a  Bishop   1  291 

VIII.    Appeal  of  a  Member  of  an  Annual  Conference — 

Judicial  Conference   11  292-300 

IX.    Restoration  of  Credentials 

When  Voluntarily  Surrendered   1  301 

When  Involuntarily  Surrendered   11  .302,  303 

X.    Appeal  of  a  Local  Preacher   11  304,  305 

XI.    Appeal  of  a  Church  Member — Court  of  Appeals 

11  306,  307 

16 


Contents 


CHAPTER  PARAGRAPH 

XII.    General  Directions 

Testimony  and  Notice   t  308 

Records   If  309 

Counsel   T  310 

Charges   t  311 

Trials   t  312 

Appeals   t  313 

Part  VI 
Temporal  Economy 
I.    Ministerial  Support 

Stewards   314-318 

Ministerial  Support   :n9-32L' 

Support  of  Pastors   •«  :i.':i-:j.>5 

District  Stewards  and  Support  of  District  Supi  i  i:;- 

tendcnts   :;jr,-:j_'s 

Support  of  Bishops   ;j_"J-332 

Support  of  Confcrciii-o  Claimants 

Claim     t  333 

Permanent  Endowments    HI  334,  335 

Anniversaries   1i  330 

Apportionment   t  337 

Estimating  Committee   1!  338 

Conference  Stewards   11339 

Methods  of  Distribution   1  340 

Annuity  Distribution   HH  341,342 

Necessitous  Distribution   '1343 

Connoctional  Relief  Distribution   K  344 

IFor  Board  of  Conference  Claimants,  see  Hlf  478-483] 

II.    Church  Property 

Trustees— Appointment  and  Duties   «•!  345-352 

Conveyance  of  Church  Property   3.53-356 

Building  Churches  Ili  .•i.)7-359 

Mortgaging  and  .Sale  of  Church  Property   IfH  3(10-363 

Building  and  Renting  Parsonages  ,  ,.«'•'  .364-368 
Trustees  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  .  •J.'f^  309-376 
Auditing  aiui  Br)nding   T  377 

III.    Ladies' Aid  Societies   11378 


Part  VII 
I.VKTiTi  TioNs,  Boards,  and  Societies 


I.    The  Book  Concern 

The  .Methodist  Book  Concern   •'379 

Book  Committee   3:>(I-3S4 

Local  Committees   •"«'  3,s.-,-3,s7 

Publishing  Agents   •  «  :iss-303 


Depositories   *  ■i  t  t 

Editors   •  "  31).")-4U3 

Circulation  of  Religious  Tracts   •jH  4U4-4UG 

II.    Council  of  Boards  of  Benevolence   407-410 

17 


Contexts 


:hapter  paragraph 

III.  Board  of  Foreign  Missions 

Inc-orporaii^.n    1|  411 

CoustituiK.ii    n  412-419 

Fo<x-inn  Mi<su,-Kr.y  S,,.  u:y    t  420 

Admiui>tlr:«i.ni  ••1  I'-it  .-ii  Missions.   HIT  421,422 

Mfiubf]  slii,)  ,,i        Malo  Missionaries  in  Annual 

Cunfei-ciKvs    t423 

Aiiiiu^il  C-.u^ionr,.  Board   t  424 

Dis'.ria  Bi.ard    U  425 

District  Missioiia ry  Secretaries   11426 

Dislrii  t,  SuperiiitorKlcnts   %  427 

Pastors  and  Churches   11428 

IV.  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society   111  429,430 

V.    Board  of  Home  Missions  and  Chdrch  Extension 

Incorporation  1431 

Boaixl  of  Honic  Missions  and  Church  Extension.  It  432-437 

Department  of  Church  Extension   t  438 

Department  of  City  Worli   UH  439-442 

Department  of  Rural  Work   HH  443,444 

Department  of  Frontier  Work   H  445 

Department  of  EvanKelism   t  446 

Annual  Conference  Boards   1447 

Boards  ..f  Church  Location  '.   t  448 

Adniinistration  of  Missions   1  449 

VI.    Woman's  Home  Missionary  Society  t  450 

VII.    Board  of  ICducation  for  Negroes 

General  Object   1  451 

Board  of  Managers   1  452 

Officers   f  453 

District  Superintendents   1454 

Pastors   i  455 

^III.    Board  of  Edhcation 

The  Board  of  Education   tt  456-462 

Educational  Institutions   II  463 

The  University  Senate   1  464 


District  Superintendents   1  466 

Pastors   1  467 

tOARD  OF  St  NDAY  SCHOOLS 

Incorporati(,n   f  468 

Corresponding  Secretary   1469 

Editor  of  Sunday  School  Publications   1  470 

Other  Officers.    1  471 

Conference  Board  of  Sunday  Schools   1  472 

Local  Sunday  School  Board   1473 

Sunday  School  Officers  and  Teachers   1  474 

District  Superintendents   1475 

Pastors    1  476 

Quarterly  Conference  Committee  on  Religious  In- 
struction  1  477 

18 


COXTEN'TS 


CHAPTER  PARAGRAPH 

X.    Board  of  Conference  Claimants 

Authorization   t  478 

Officers   t  479 

Administration   t  480 

Connectional  Relief   II  481 

Administration  of  Connectional  Relief   f  482 

Reports   t  483 

XI.    Board  of  the  Epwohth  League 

Constitution   1[  484 

Presidents  of  Local  Chapters   f  485 

Directors  of  Social  and  Recreational  Life   If  486 

District  Superintendents   II  487 

Pastors   It  488 

Institutes   f  489 

XII.    American  Bible  Society.  .  .  '.  See  If  581 

XIII.    Board  of  Temperance,  Prohibition,  and  Public 

Morals   If  490 

XIV.    General  Deaconess  Board 

General  Deaconess  Board   If  491-493 

Conference  Deaconess  Board   II  494 

District  SupervLsion   If  495 

Deaconess  Institutions   t  496 

Deaconess  Work  in  Mission  Conferences   II  497 

Deaconess  Work  in  Europe   II  498 

Deaconess  Work  in  Foreign  Mission  Fields   H  499 

XV.    Board  OF  Hospitals  AND  HO.MES   111500-508 

XVI.    Chartered  Fund   tt  509,  510 


P.irt  VIII 
Boundaries 

I.    Determini.vg  Boundaries   511-513 

II.    Boundaries  of  Annual  Conferences 

United  States  and  Territories   H  514 

Foreign  Countries   f  515 

III.  '*  Boundaries  of  Mission  Conferences  and  Missions 

United  States  and  Territories   %  516 

Foreign  Countries   tH  517-520 

IV.  Enabling  Acts 

In  the  United  States   It  521 

In  Foreign  Countries   If  522 

V.    Central  Mission  Conferences  ^  523 

19 


Contents 


Part  IX 

CHAPTER  Ritual  paraorapb 

I.  Baptism 

Infants   t  524 

Adults   t  525 

II.    Recei'Tion  of  Members 

Form  I — Preparatory  Membership   %  526 

Form  II— Full  Membership   t  527 

Form  III— Full  Membership— Children   t  528 

III.  The  Lord's  Sdpper   %  529 

IV.  Matrimony   t  530 

V.    Burial  ok  the  Dead 

Form  for  the  Burial  of  the  Dead   t  531 


Form  for  the  Burial  of  a  Child   t  532 


VI.      CoNSECR.tTION  AND  OrDIN.\TION 

Form  of  Consocratiufi  Bishops  

Form  of  Ordainint;  Elders  

Form  of  Ordaining  Deacons  

Form  for  Consecration  of  Deaconesses  

VII.    Corner  Stone  and  Dedication 

Form  for  Laying  the  Corner  Stone  of  a  Church   K  537 

Form  for  the  Dedication  of  a  Church   t  538 


1  i 


APPENDIX 

I.    Post  Office  Addhesses  of  Bishops  and  General 

Bishops  "   f  539 

RplinMl  Mis.i,,„:,.y  Bishops   f  540 

SiTr'l:!i\  ^1  I         r:il  ( 'i  it;  I  cicuce   1541 

TIm-  ■  I.      ..i       I  .  .  i  n   1[  542 

lO.li   .:-    1543 

C.H,..-..-i''  '    1  544 

TriMsuii'is  :unl  .\ssistaiii  Treasurers   1[  545 

tl.    Administrative  Boards  and  Societies 

Book  Committee   H  546 

Board  of  Foreign  Missions   H  547 

Board  of  Home  Missions  and  Church  Extension  ....  1  548 

Board  of  E.lucativn  for  Negroes   1  549 

Board  of  F>ducation   U  550 

University  Senate   11551 

Board  of  Sundav  Sc  hools    K  552 

Board  of  Conference  Claimants   II  553 

Board  of  the  Epworth  League   1[  554 

American  Bible  Society   t  555 

Board  of  Temperance,  Prohibition,  and  Public  Morals.  1  556 

General  Deaconess  Board   i  557 

Board  of  Hospitals  and  Homes   j  558 

*     Council  of  Boards  of  Benevolence   II  559 


Contexts 


CHAPTER  PARAGRAPH 

Trustees  of  Chartered  Fund   1  560 

Trustees  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church   ^  561 

Trustees  of  John  Street  Church,  New  York   H  562 

Corporate  Names   II  563 

General  Conference  Commissions   1[  564 

III.  The  General  Conference 

Program  for  the  General  Conference   H  565 

Traveliuf!  Expenses  of  Delegates   %  566 

Rules  of  Order  of  the  General  Conference   II  567 

General  Conference  Districts   t  568 

IV.  General  Conference  Reports  and  Resolutions 

Examination  of  Annual  Conference  Journals   K  569 

Report  on  Conference  Journals   H  570 

Report  of  General  Conference  Treasurer   II  571 

Commission  on  Correlation   H  572 

Continuous  and  Continuous  Episcopal  Supervision  .  .  11  573 

Area  System  of  Episcopal  Supervision   II  574 

Episcopal  Areas   •!  575 

Commission  on  .\reas  and  Districts   I  576 

Licensing  and  Ordaining  Women   H  577 

Religious  Day  Schools   H  578 

Life  Service  Volunteers   H  579 

Overhead  Expense  of  Church  Boards  and  the  Cen- 
tenary   H  580 

American  Bible  Society   H  581 

The  American  Red  Cross   f  582 

Board  of  Conference  Claimants   t  583 

Equalization  Fund   11584 

Ministerial  Support   11585 

Distribution  of  Book  Concern  Produce  to  Foreign 

Conferences   t  586 

Week  of  Prayer    H  587 

Dav  of  Prayer  for  Colleges   ^588 

Family  Worship  in  the  Home   f  589 

Temperance  and  Prohibition   1  590 

Child  Welfare   «  591 

Social  Creed  of  the  Churches    ^592 

For  the  Settlement  of  Indu^trial  Unrest   H  593 

Work  Among  Xon-English  Speaking  People   t  594 

Unification  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  and 

the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South   t  595 

Union   with  Churches  Other  than  the  Methodist 

Episcopal  Church,  South  H  596 

Comity  and  Cooperation  with  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church,  South   .  H  597 

Federal  Council  of  the  Churches  of  Christ  in  America.   H  598 

Fifth  Ecumenical  Conference  H  599 

World  Council  of  Faith  and  Order  U  600 

American  Council  on  Organic  Unity  of  the  Churches 

of  Christ   H  601 

Effectiveness  of  .\ctions  of  this  General  Conference.  .  H  602 

V.  General  Conference  Decisions 

Constitutional  Vote   1603 

.  Testimony   t  604 

21 


Contents 


CHAPTER  PAKAORAPH 

Irregular  Proceedings.   ^  605 

Appeals   II  OOi) 

Members  of  Annual  Conferences   i  007 

Orders   %  G08 

Quarterly  Conferences   II  609 

Annual  Conferences  Continuous   11610 

Legal  Notice  Concerning  Change  of  Boundaries  II  fill 

Consolidation  of  Churches   II  612 

Negotiations  Between  Preachers  and  People   II  613 

Union  with  Other  Churches   %  614 

Pro  Rata  Distribution  of  Ministerial  Support  11  615 

Complaints  and  Charges   II  616 

Relief  of  Supply  Preacher   f  617 

iVI.    Proposed  Changes  in  Constitction 

Title:  Ratio  of  Representation   HOIS 

Title:  Change  of  Quarterly  to  Local  Conference   i  619 

Title:  Lay  Membership  in  Annual  Conferences   II  620 

Vn.    Forms  and  Constitutions 

Constitution  for  Sunday  School   11621,  §  1 

Constitution  for  Sunday  School  Missionary  So-. 

ciety   1  621,  5  2 

Charges   H  622 

VIIL    Courses  of  Study 

In  General   t  623 

Certificates   t  624 

Method  of  Conducting  Conference  Examinations.  ...  II  625 
For  the  Ministry 
English  Courses 

Traveling  Preachers   11626 

License  to  Preach   1  627 

Local  Preachers   I  628 

Local  Preachers  who  are  Candidates  for  Orders.  .  1l  629 

Class  or  Unit  Leaders   1  630 

German   HH  031,  632 

Norwegian  and  Daiiisli 

In  the  United  States   IH  633-635 

Norway  Conference   IIH  636-639 

Danish   tl  640-642 

Swedish 

In  the  I'nited  States   1111  643-046 

Sweden  Conference   It  647-050 

Finnish   m  651-654 

Russian   IH  055,056 

Italian   HI  657-660 

Spanish    1  661 

Bulgarian   1  662 

French   1  0(>3 

Other  Courses   f  604 

For  Deaconesses   II  665 

In 


Topical   II  666 

General   1  667 


22 


THE  CONSTITUTION 


I.  ARTICLES  OF  RELIGION 
II.  THE  GENERAL  RULES 

III.  ARTICLES  OF  ORGANIZATION  AND  GOV- 
ERNMENT 


THE  CONSTITUTION  OF 
THE  METHODIST  EPISCOPAL  CHURCH 


Preamble 

In  order  the  better  to  preserve  our  historic  her- 
itage, and  the  more  effectually  to  cooperate  with  other 
branches  of  the  one  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  in  ad- 
vancing the  kingdom  of  God  among  men,  we,  the 
ministers  and  laymen  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  in  accordance  with  the  methods  of  constitu- 
tional legislation  in  force  among  us,  hereby  ordain, 
establish,  and  set  forth  as  the  fundamental  law  or 
Constitution  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  the 
Articles  of  Religion,  the  General  Rules,  and  the 
Articles  of  Organization  and  Government,  here  fol- 
lowing, to  wit: 


DIYISIOX  I 
ARTICLES  OF  RELIGION 

I.  Of  Faith  in  the  Holy  Trinity 

If  1.  There  is  but  one  living  and  true  God,  ever- 
lasting, without  body  or  parts,  of  infinite  power,  wis- 
dom, and  goodness;  the  maker  and  preserver  of  all 
things,  visible  and  invisible.  And  in  unity  of  this 
Godhead  there  are  three  persons,  of  one  substance, 
power,  and  eternity — the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

25 


^  2  Articles  of  Eeligion 


II.  Of  the  Word,  or  Son  of  God,  who  was  made  very 
Man 

2.  The  Son,  who  was  the  Word  of  the  Father,  the 
very  and  eternal  God,  of  one  substance  with  the 
Father,  took  man's  nature  in  the  womb  of  the  blessed 
Virgin;  so  that  two  whole  and  perfect  natures,  that  is 
to  say,  the  Godhead  and  Manhood,  were  joined  to- 
gether in  one  person,  never  to  be  divided;  whereof  is 
one  Christ,  very  God  and  very  Man,  who  truly  suf- 
fered, was  crucified,  dead,  and  buried,  to  reconcile  his 
Father  to  us,  and  to  be  a  sacrifice,  not  only  for  orig- 
inal guilt,  but  also  for  the  actual  sins  of  men. 

III.  Of  the  Resurrection  of  Christ 
•[[  3.  Christ  did  truly  rise  again  from  the  dead,  and 
took  again  his  body,  with  all  things  appertaining  to 
the  perfection  of  man's  nature,  wherewith  he  as- 
cended into  heaven,  and  there  sitteth  until  he  return 
to  judge  all  men  at  the  last  day. 

IV.  Of  the  Holy  Ghost 
^4.  The  Holy  Ghost,  proceeding  from  the  Father 
and  the  Son,  is  of  one  substance,  majesty,  and  glory 
with  the  Father  and  the  Son,  very  and  eternal  God. 

V.  The  Sufficiency  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  for 
Salvation 

5.  The  Holy  Scriptures  contain  all  things  neces- 
sary to  salvation;  so  that  whatsoever  is  not  read 
therein,  nor  may  be  proved  thereby,  is  not  to  be  re- 
quired of  any  man  that  it  should  be  believed  as  an 
article  of  faith,  or  be  thought  requisite  or  necessary 
to  salvation.  In  the  name  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  we 
do  understand  those  canonical  books  of  the  Old  and 
26 


Articles  of  Religion  7 


New  Testament  of  whose  authority  was  never  any 
doubt  in  the  Church.  The  names  of  the  canonical 
books  are: 

Genesis,  Exodus,  Leviticus,  Numbers,  Deuteronomy, 
Joshua,  Judges,  Ruth,  The  First  Book  of  Samuel,  The 
Second  Book  of  Samuel,  The  First  Book  of  Kings,  The 
Second  Book  of  Kings,  The  First  Book  of  Chronicles, 
The  Second  Book  of  Chronicles,  The  Book  of  Ezra, 
The  Book  of  Nehemiah,  The  Book  of  Esther,  The 
Book  of  Job,  The  Psalms,  The  Proverbs,  Eccleoiastes 
or  the  Preacher,  Cantica  or  Song  of  Solomon,  Four 
Prophets  the  Greater,  Twelve  Prophets  the  Less. 

All  the  books  of  the  New  Testament  as  they  are 
commonly  received,  we  do  receive  and  account 
canonical. 

VL  Of  the  Old  Testament 

6.  The  Old  Testament  is  not  contrary  to  the  New; 
for  both  in  the  Old  and  New  Testament  everlasting 
life  is  offered  to  mankind  by  Christ,  who  is  the  only 
Mediator  between  God  and  man,  being  both  God  and 
Man.  Wherefore  they  are  not  to  be  heard  who  feign 
that  the  old  fathers  did  look  only  for  transitory  prom- 
ises. Although  the  law  given  from  God  by  Moses  as 
touching  ceremonies  and  rites  doth  not  bind  Chris- 
tians, nor  ought  the  civil  precepts  thereof  of  neces- 
sity be  received  in  any  commonwealth;  yet,  notwith- 
standing, no  Christian  whatsoever  is  free  from  the 
obedience  of  the  commandments  which  are  called 
moral. 

VII.  Of  Original  or  Birth  Sin 

jf7.  Original  sin  standeth  not  in  the  following  of 
Adam  (as  the  Pelagians  do  vainly  talk),  but  it  is  the 
27 


^  8  Articles  of  Religion 


corruption  of  the  nature  of  every  man,  that  naturally 
is  engendered  of  the  offspring  of  Adam,  whereby  man 
is  very  far  gone  from  original  righteousness,  and  of 
his  own  nature  inclined  to  evil,  and  that  continually. 

VIII.  Of  Free  Will 
^8.  The  condition  of  man  after  the  fall  of  Adam 
is  such  that  he  cannot  turn  and  prepare  himself,  by 
his  own  natural  strength  and  works,  to  faith,  and 
calling  upon  God;  wherefore  we  have  no  power  to  do 
good  works,  pleasant  and  acceptable  to  God,  without 
the  grace  of  God  by  Christ  preventing  us,  that  we 
may  have  a  good  will,  and  working  with  us,  when  we 
have  that  good  will. 

IX.  Of  the  Justification  of  Man 
9.  We  are  accounted  righteous  before  God  only 
for  the  merit  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ, 
by  faith,  and  not  for  our  own  works  or  deservings. 
Wherefore,  that  we  are  justified  by  faith  only  is  a 
most  wholesome  doctrine,  and  very  full  of  comfort. 

X.  Of  Good  Works 
1[  10.  Although  good  works,  which  are  the  fruits 
of  faith,  and  follow  after  justification,  cannot  put 
away  our  sins,  and  endure  the  severity  of  God's  judg- 
ments; yet  are  they  pleasing  and  acceptable  to  God  in 
Christ,  and  spring  out  of  a  true  and  lively  faith,  inso- 
much that  by  them  a  lively  faith  may  be  as  evidently 
known  as  a  tree  is  discerned  by  its  fruit. 

XI.  Of  Works  of  Supererogation 
^11.  Voluntary  works — besides,  over,  and  above 
God's  commandments — which  are  called  works  of  su- 
28 


Articles  of  Religion  ^  14 


pererogation,  cannot  be  taught  without  arrogancy 
and  impiety.  For  by  them  men  do  declare  that  they 
do  not  only  render  unto  God  as  much  as  they  are 
bound  to  do,  but  that  they  do  more  for  his  sake  than 
of  bounden  duty  is  required:  whereas  Christ  saith 
plainly:  When  ye  have  done  all  that  is  commanded 
of  you,  say,  We  are  unprofitable  servants. 

XII.  Of  Sin  after  Justification 

U  12.  Not  every  sin  willingly  committed  after  jus- 
tification is  the  sin  against  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  un- 
pardonable. Wherefore,  the  grant  of  repentance  is 
not  to  be  denied  to  such  as  fall  into  sin  after  justifi- 
cation: after  we  have  received  the  Holy  Ghost,  we 
may  depart  from  grace  given,  and  fall  into  sin,  and, 
by  the  grace  of  God,  rise  again  and  amend  our  lives. 
And  therefore  they  are  to  be  condemned  who  say  they 
can  no  more  sin  as  long  as  they  live  here;  or  deny  the 
place  of  forgiveness  to  such  as  truly  repent. 

XIII.  Of  the  Church 

T[  13.  The  visible  Church  of  Christ  is  a  congrega- 
tion of  faithful  men  in  which  the  pure  Word  of  God 
is  preached,  and  the  Sacraments  duly  administered 
according  to  Christ's  ordinance,  in  all  those  things 
that  of  necessity  are  requisite  to  the  same. 

XIV.  Of  Purgatory 

TI 14.  The  Romish  doctrine  concerning  purgatory, 
pardon,  worshiping  and  adoration,  as  well  of  images 
as  of  relics,  and  also  invocation  of  saints,  is  a  fond 
thing,  vainly  invented,  and  grounded  upon  no  war- 
rant of  Scripture,  but  repugnant  to  the  Word  of  God. 
29 


^  15  Articles  of  Eeligion 


XV.  Of  Speaking  in  the  Congregation  in  such  a 
Tongue  as  the  People  Understand 

^  15.  It  is  a  thing  plainly  repugnant  to  the  Word 
of  God,  and  the  custom  of  the  primitive  Church,  to 
have  public  prayer  in  the  Church,  or  to  administer 
the  Sacraments,  in  a  tongue  not  understood  by  the 
people. 

XVI.  Of  the  Sacraments 

^  16.  Sacraments  ordained  of  Christ  are  not  only 
badges  or  tokens  of  Christian  men's  profession,  but 
rather  they  are  certain  signs  of  grace,  and  God's  good 
will  toward  us,  by  the  which  he  doth  work  invisibly 
in  us,  and  doth  not  only  quicken,  but  also  strengthen 
and  confirm,  our  faith  in  him. 

There  are  two  Sacraments  ordained  of  Christ  our 
Lord  in  the  Gospel;  that  is  to  say,  Baptism  and  the 
Supper  of  the  Lord. 

Those  five  commonly  called  Sacraments,  that  is  to 
say,  confirmation,  penance,  orders,  matrimony,  and 
extreme  unction,  are  not  to  be  counted  for  Sacra- 
ments of  the  Gospel;  being  such  as  have  partly  grown 
out  of  the  corrupt  following  of  the  Apostles,  and 
partly  are  states  of  life  allowed  in  the  Scriptures,  but 
yet  have  not  the  like  nature  of  Baptism  and  the 
Lord's  Supper,  because  they  have  not  any  visible 
sign  or  ceremony  ordained  of  God. 

The  Sacraments  were  not  ordained  of  Christ  to  be 
gazed  upon,  or  to  be  carried  about;  but  that  we 
should  duly  use  them.  And  in  such  only  as  worthily 
receive  the  same  they  have  a  wholesome  effect  or 
operation:  but  they  that  receive  them  unworthily, 
purchase  to  themselves  condemnation,  as  Saint  Paul 
saith,  1  Cor.  11.  29. 

30 


Articles  of  Keligion  ^  19 


XVII.  Of  Baptism 

17.  Baptism  is  not  only  a  sign  of  profession  and 
mark  of  difference  whereby  Christians  are  distin- 
guished from  others  that  are  not  baptized;  but  it  is 
also  a  sign  of  regeneration  or  the  new  birth.  The 
baptism  of  young  children  is  to  be  retained  in  the 
Church. 

XVIII.  Of  the  Lord's  Supper 

If  18.  The  Supper  of  the  Lord  is  not  only  a  sign  of 
the  love  that  Christians  ought  to  have  among  them- 
selves one  to  another,  but  rather  is  a  Sacrament  of 
our  redemption  by  Christ's  death;  insomuch  that,  to 
such  as  rightly,  worthily,  and  with  faith  receive  the 
same,  the  bread  which  we  break  is  a  partaking  of  the 
body  of  Christ;  and  likewise  the  cup  of  blessing  is 
a  partaking  of  the  blood  of  Christ. 

Transubstantiation,  or  the  change  of  the  substance 
of  bread  and  wine  in  the  Supper  of  our  Lord,  cannot 
be  proved  by  Holy  Writ,  but  is  repugnant  to  the  plain 
words  of  Scripture,  overthroweth  the  nature  of  a 
Sacrament,  and  hath  given  occasion  to  many  super- 
stitions. 

The  body  of  Christ  is  given,  taken,  and  eaten  in  the 
Supper,  only  after  a  heavenly  and  spiritual  manner. 
And  the  means  whereby  the  body  of  Christ  is  re- 
ceived and  eaten  in  the  Supper  is  faith. 

The  Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper  was  not  by 
Christ's  ordinance  reserved,  carried  about,  lifted  up, 
or  worshiped. 

XIX.  Of  both  Kinds 

II 19.  The  Cup  of  the  Lord  is  not  to  be  denied  to 
the  Lay  People;  for  both  the  parts  of  the  Lord's  Sup- 
31 


^  20  Articles  of  Eeligion 


per,  by  Christ's  ordinance  and  commandment,  ought 
to  be  administered  to  all  Christians  alike. 

XX.  0/  Ihe  one  Ohlation  of  Christ,  finished  upon  the 
Cross 

TI20.  The  offering  of  Christ,  once  made,  is  that 
perfect  redemption,  propitiation,  and  satisfaction  for 
all  the  sins  of  the  whole  world,  both  original  and 
actual;  and  there  is  none  other  satisfaction  for  sin 
but  that  alone.  Wherefore  the  sacrifice  of  masses,  in 
the  which  it  is  commonly  said  that  the  priest  doth 
offer  Christ  for  the  quick  and  the  dead,  to  have  remis- 
sion of  pain  or  guilt,  is  a  blasphemous  fable  and 
dangerous  deceit. 

XXI.  Of  the  Marriage  of  Ministers 

TJ21.  The  Ministers  of  Christ  are  not  commanded 
by  God's  law_  either  to  vow  the  estate  of  single  life, 
or  to  abstain  from  marriage;  therefore  it  is  lawful 
for  them,  as  for  all  other  Christians,  to  marry  at 
their  own  discretion,  as  they  shall  judge  the  same 
to  serve  best  to  godliness. 

XXII.  Of  the  Rites  and  Ceremonies  of  Churches 

Tf22.  It  is  not  necessary  that  rites  and  ceremonies 
should  in  all  places  be  the  same,  or  exactly  alike;  for 
they  have  been  always  different,  and  may  be  changed 
according  to  the  diversity  of  countries,  times,  and 
men's  manners,  so  that  nothing  be  ordained  against 
God's  Word.  Whosoever,  through  his  private  judg- 
ment, willingly  and  purposely  doth  openly  break  the 
rites  and  ceremonies  of  the  Church  to  which  he  be- 
longs, which  are  not  repugnant  to  the  Word  of  God, 
and  are  ordained  and  approved  by  common  authority, 
32 


Articles  of  Eeligiox 


ought  to  be  rebuked  openly  (that  others  may  fear  to 
do  the  like),  as  one  that  offendeth  against  the  com- 
mon order  of  the  Church,  and  woundeth  the  con- 
sciences of  weak  brethren. 

Every  particular  Church  may  ordain,  change,  or 
abolish  rites  and  ceremonies,  so  that  all  things  may 
be  done  to  edification. 

XXIII.  Of  the  Rulers  of  the  United  States  of  America 

1123.  The  President,  the  Congress,  the  General  As- 
semblies, the  Governors,  and  the  Councils  of  State  as 
the  Delegates  of  the  People,  are  the  Rulers  of  the 
United  States  of  America,  according  to  the  division 
of  power  made  to  them  by  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States,  and  by  the  Constitutions  of  their  re- 
spective States.  And  the  said  States  are  a  sovereign 
and  independent  Nation,  and  ought  not  to  be  subject 
to  any  foreign  jurisdiction.' 

XXIV.  Of  Christian  Men's  Goods 

1124.  The  riches  and  goods  of  Christians  are  not 
common,  as  touching  the  right,  title,  and  possession 
of  the  same,  as  some  do  falsely  boast.  Notwithstand- 
ing, every  man  ought,  of  such  things  as  he  possesseth, 
liberally  to  give  alms  to  the  poor,  according  to  his 
ability. 

XXV.  Of  a  Christian  Man's  Oath 

U  25.  As  we  confess  that  vain  and  rash  swearing- 
is  forbidden  Christian  men  by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 


'As  far  as  it  respects  civil  affairs  we  believe  it  the  duty  of  Chris- 
tians, and  especially  of  all  Christian  Ministers,  to  be  subject  to  the 
supreme  authority  of  the  country  where  they  may  reside,  and  to  use  all 
laudable  means  to  enjoin  obedience  to  the  powers  that  be:  and  there- 
fore it  is  expected  that  all  our  Preachers  and  People,  who  may  be 
under  the  British  or  any  other  Government,  will  behave  themselves  as 
peaceable  and  orderly  subjects. 

33 


The  Gexeeal  Rules 


and  James,  his  Apostle;  so  we  judge  that  the  Chris- 
tian religion  doth  not  prohibit,  but  that  a  man  may 
swear  when  the  magistrate  requireth,  in  a  cause  of 
faith  and  charity,  so  it  be  done  according  to  the 
Prophet's  teaching,  in  justice,  judgment,  and  truth. 


DIVISION  II 
THE  GENERAL  RULES 
The    Nature,    Design,    and    General   Rules    of  Our 
United  Societies 

If  26.  In  the  latter  end  of  the  year  1739  eight  or 
ten  persons  who  appeared  to  be  deeply  convicted  of 
sin,  and  earnestly  groaning  for  redemption,  came  to 
Mr.  Wesley  in  London.  They  desired,  as  did  two  or 
three  more  the  next  day,  that  he  would  spend  some 
time  with  them  in  prayer,  and  advise  them  how  to 
flee  from  the  wrath  to  come,  which  they  saw  contin- 
ually hanging  over  their  heads.  That  he  might  have 
more  time  for  this  great  work,  he  appointed  a  day 
when  they  might  all  come  together;  which  from 
thenceforward  they  did  every  week,  namely,  on  Thurs- 
day, in  the  evening.  To  these,  and  as  many  more 
as  desired  to  join  with  them  (for  their  number  in- 
creased daily),  he  gave  those  advices  from  time  to 
time  which  he  judged  most  needful  for  them;  and 
they  always  concluded  their  meeting  with  prayer 
isuited  to  their  several  necessities. 

If  27.  This  was  the  rise  of  the  U.xited  Society, 
first  in  Europe,  and  then  in  America.  Such  a  society 
is  no  other  than  "a  company  of  men  having  the  form 
34 


The  General  Rules 


and  seeking  the  power  of  godliness,  united  in  order 
to  pi-ay  together,  to  receive  the  word  of  exhortation, 
and  to  watch  over  one  another  in  love,  that  they  may 
help  each  other  to  ivork  out  their  salvation." 

1128.  That  it  may  the  more  easily  be  discerned 
whether  they  are  indeed  working  out  their  own  salva- 
tion, each  Society  is  divided  into  smaller  companies, 
called  Classes,  according  to  their  respective  places  of 
abode.  There  are  about  twelve  persons  in  a  Class,, 
one  of  whom  is  styled  The  Leader.    It  is  his  duty, 

§  1.  To  see  each  person  in  his  Class  once  a  week 
at  least;  in  order,  (1.)  To  inquire  how  his  soul  pros- 
pers. (2.)  To  advise,  reprove,  comfort,  or  exhort,  as 
occasion  may  require.  (3.)  To  receive  what  he  is 
willing  to  give  toward  the  relief  of  the  Preachers. 
Church,  and  poor. 

§  2.  To  meet  the  Ministers  and  the  Stewards  of  the 
Society  once  a  week;  in  order,  (1.)  To  inform  the 
Minister  of  any  that  are  sick,  or  of  any  that  walk  dis- 
orderly and  will  not  be  reproved.  (2.)  To  pay  the 
Stewards  what  he  has  received  of  his  Class  in  the 
week  preceding. 

Tf29.  There  is  only  one  condition  previously  re- 
quired of  those  who  desire  admission  into  these  So- 
cieties— "a  desire  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come,  and 
to  be  saved  from  their  sins."  But  wherever  this  is 
really  fixed  in  the  soul  it  will  be  shown  by  its  fruits.. 

T|30.  It  is  therefore  expected  of  all  who  continue 
therein  that  they  shall  continue  to  evidence  their 
desire  of  salvation. 

First:  By  doing  no  harm,  by  avoiding  evil  of  every 
kind,  especially  that  which  is  most  generally  prac- 
ticed; such  as, 

The  taking  of  the  name  of  God  in  vain. 

35 


The  General  Rules 


The  profaning  the  day  of  the  Lord,  either  by  doing 
ordinary  worlc  therein  or  by  buying  or  selling. 

Drunkenness,  buying  or  selling  spirituous  liquors, 
or  drinking  them,  unless  in  cases  of  extreme  ne- 
cessity. 

Slaveholding;  buying  or  selling  slaves. 

Fighting,  quarreling,-  brawling,  brother  going  to 
law  with  brother;  returning  evil  for  evil,  or  railing 
for  railing;  the  using  of  many  words  in  buying  or 
selling. 

The  buying  or  selling  goods  that  have  not  paid  the 
duty. 

The  giving  or  taking  of  things  on  usury — that  is, 
unlawful  interest. 

Uncharitable  or  unprofitable  conversation;  particu- 
larly speaking  evil  of  Magistrates  or  of  Ministers. 

Doing  to  others  as  we  would  not  they  should  do 
unto  us. 

Doing  what  we  know  is  not  for  the  glory  of  God,  as: 
The  putting  on  of  gold  and  costly  apparel. 
The  taking  such  diversions  as  cannot  be  used  in 

the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 
The  singing  those  songs,  or  reading  those  books, 

which  do  not  tend  to  the  knowledge  or  love  of 

God. 

Softness  and  needless  self-indulgence. 

Laying  up  treasure  upon  earth. 

Borrowing  without  a  probability  of  paying;  or 
taking  up  goods  without  a  probability  of  paying  for 
them. 

If  31.  It  is  expected  of  all  who  continue  in  these 
Societies  that  they  shall  continue  to  evidence  their 
desire  of  salvation, 

Second:  By  doing  good;  by  being  in  every  kind 
36 


The  General  Rules  ^  33 

merciful  after  their  power;  as  they  have  opportunity, 
doing  good  of  every  possible  sort,  and,  as  far  as  pos- 
sible, to  all  men: 

To  their  bodies,  of  the  ability  which  God  giveth, 
by  giving  food  to  the  hungry,  by  clothing  the  naked, 
by  visiting  or  helping  them  that  are  sick  or  in 
prison: 

To  their  souls,  by  instructing,  reproving,  or  ex- 
horting all  we  have  any  intercourse  with;  trampling 
under  foot  that  enthusiastic  doctrine,  that  "we  are 
not  to  do  good  unless  our  hearts  be  free  to  it." 

By  doing  good,  especially  to  them  that  are  of  the 
household  of  faith  or  groaning  so  to  be;  employing 
them  preferably  to  others;  buying  one  of  another; 
helping  each  other  in  business;  and  so  much  the 
more  because  the  world  will  love  its  own  and  them 
only. 

By  all  possible  diligence  and  frugality,  that  the 
Gospel  be  not  blamed. 

By  running  with  patience  the  race  which  is  set  be- 
fore them,  denying  themselves,  and  taking  up  their 
cross  daily;  submitting  to  bear  the  reproach  of 
Christ,  to  be  as  the  filth  and  offscouring  of  the  world; 
and  looking  that  men  should  say  all  manner  of  evil 
of  them  falsely,  for  the  Lord's  sake. 

Tf32.  It  is  expected  of  all  who  desire  to  continue 
in  these  Societies  that  they  shall  continue  to  evi- 
dence their  desire  of  salvation, 

Third:  By  attending  upon  all  the  ordinances  of 
God;  such  are. 

The  Public  "Worship  of  God. 

The  Ministry  of  the  "Word,  either  read  or  ex- 
pounded. 

The  Supper  of  the  Lord. 

37 


^  33     Okgaxization  and  Government 


Family  and  private  Prayer. 
Searching  the  Scriptures. 
Fasting  or  Abstinence. 

T[33.  These  are  the  General  Rules  of  our  Socie- 
ties; all  which  we  are  taught  of  God  to  observe,  even 
in  his  written  Word,  which  is  the  only  rule,  and  the 
sufficient  rule,  both  of  our  faith  and  practice.  And 
all  these  we  know  his  Spirit  writes  on  truly  awak- 
ened hearts.  If  there  be  any  among  us  who  observes 
them  not,  who  habitually  breaks  any  of  them,  let  it 
be  known  unto  them  who  watch  over  that  soul  as 
they  who  must  give  an  account.  We  will  admonish 
him  of  the  error  of  his  ways.  We  will  bear  with  him 
for  a  season.  But  if  then  he  repent  not,  he  hath  no 
more  place  among  us.  We  have  delivered  our  own 
souls. 


DIVISION  III 

ARTICLES    OF    ORGANIZATION  AND 
GOVERNMENT 


Chapter  I 

Pastoral     Charges,     Quarterly     and  Annual 
Conferences 

Article  I.  Pastoral  Charges 
II  34.  Members  of  the  Church  shall  be  divided  into 
local  Societies,  one  or  more  of  which  shall  constitute 
a  Pastoral  Charge. 

Article  II.  Quarterly  Conferences 
1135.  A  Quarterly  Conference  shall  be  organized 
in  each  Pastoral  Charge,  and  be  composed  of  such 
38 


OUGAXIZATIO.V  AXD  GOVERNMENT       ^  38 


persons  and  have  such  power  as  the  General  Con- 
ference may  direct. 

Article  III.  Annual  Conferences 
TI36.  The  Traveling  Preachers  shall  be  organized 
by  the  General  Conference  into  Annual  Conferences, 
the  sessions  of  which  they  are  required  to  attend. 

Chapter  II 

The  General  Conference 

Article  I.  How  Composed 
T[37.  The  General  Conference  shall  be  composed 
of  Ministerial  and  Lay  Delegates,  to  be  chosen  as 
hereinafter  provided. 

Article  II.  Ministerial  Delegates 
T[38,  §1.  Each  Annual  Conference  shall  be  en- 
titled to  at  least  one  Ministerial  Delegate.  The  Gen- 
eral Conference  shall  not  allow  more  than  one  Min- 
isterial Delegate  for  every  fourteen  Members  of  an 
Annual  Conference,  nor  less  than  one  for  every  forty- 
five:  but  for  a  fraction  of  two  thirds  or  more  of  the 
number  fixed  by  the  General  Conference  as  the  ratio 
of  representation  an  Annual  Conference  shall  be  en- 
titled to  an  additional  Delegate. 

§  2.  The  Ministerial  Delegates  shall  be  elected  by 
ballot  by  the  Members  of  the  Annual  Conference  at 
its  session  immediately  preceding  the  General  Con- 
ference. Such  Delegates  shall  be  Elders,  at  least 
twenty-five  years  of  age,  and  shall  have  been  Mem- 
bers of  an  Annual  Conference  four  successive  years, 
and  at  the  time  of  their  election  and  at  the  time  of 
39 


^  39     Organization  and  Goveenment 


the  session  of  the  General  Conference  shall  be  Mem- 
bers of  the  Annual  Conference  which  elected  them. 
An  Annual  Conference  may  elect  Reserve  Delegates, 
not  exceeding  three  in  number,  and  not  exceeding 
the  number  of  its  Delegates. 

§  3.  No  Minister  shall  be  counted  twice  in  the 
same  year  in  the  basis  for  the  election  of  Delegates 
to  the  General  Conference,  nor  vote  in  such  election 
where  he  is  not  counted,  nor  vote  in  two  Conferences 
in  the  same  year  on  a  constitutional  question. 

Article  III.  Lay  Delegates 

Tl  39,  §  1.  A  Lay  Electoral  Conference  shall  be  con- 
stituted, quadrennially,  or  whenever  duly  called  by 
the  General  Conference,  within  the  bounds  of  each 
Annual  Conference,  for  the  purpose  of  electing  Lay 
Delegates  to  the  General  Conference,  and  for  the  pur- 
pose of  voting  on  constitutional  changes.  It  shall 
be  composed  of  lay  members,  one  from  each  Pastoral 
Charge  within  its  bounds,  chosen  by  the  lay  members 
of  the  Charge  over  twenty-one  years  of  age,  in  such 
manner  as  the  General  Conference  may  determine. 
Each  Pastoral  Charge  shall  also  elect  in  the  same 
manner  one  Reserve  Delegate.  Members  not  less 
than  twenty-one  years  ^f  age,  and  holding  member- 
ship in  the  Pastoral  Charges  electing  them,  are 
eligible  to  membership  in  the  Lay  Electoral  Con- 
ference. 

§  2.  The  Lay  Electoral  Conference  shall  assemble 
at  the  seat  of  the  Annual  Conference  on  the  first 
Friday  of  the  session  immediately  preceding  the 
General  Conference,  unless  the  General  Conference 
shall  provide  otherwise. 

§  3.  The  Lay  Electoral  Conference  shall  organize 
40 


Organization  and  Government     1j  41 


by  electing  a  President  and  Secretary,  shall  adopt  its 
own  Rules  of  Order,  and  shall  be  the  judge  of  the 
election,  returns,  and  qualifications  of  its  own  mem- 
bers. 

§  4.  Each  Lay  Electoral  Conference  shall  be  en- 
titled to  elect  as  many  Delegates  to  the  General  Con- 
ference as  there  are  Ministerial  Delegates  from  the 
Annual  Conference.  A  Lay  Electoral  Conference  may 
elect  Reserve  Delegates,  not  exceeding  three  in  num- 
ber, and  not  exceeding  the  number  of  its  Delegates. 
These  elections  shall  be  by  ballot. 

§  5.  Lay  members  twenty-five  years  of  age,  or  over, 
holding  membership  in  Pastoral  Charges  within  the 
bounds  of  the  Lay  Electoral  Conference,  and  having 
been  lay  members  of  the  Church  five  years  next  pre- 
ceding, shall  be  eligible  to  election  to  the  General 
Conference.  Delegates-elect  who  cease  to  be  mem- 
bers of  the  Church  within  the  bounds  of  the  Lay 
Electoral  Conference  by  which  they  were  elected  shall 
not  be  entitled  to  seats  in  the  General  Conference. 

Article  IV.  Credentials 

^40.  The  Secretaries  of  the  several  Annual  and 
Lay  Electoral  Conferences  shall  furnish  certificates 
of  election  to  the  Delegates  severally,  and  send  a 
certificate  of  such  election  to  the  Secretary  of  the 
preceding  General  Conference  immediately  after  the 
adjournment  of  said  Annual  or  Lay  Electoral  Con- 
ference. 

Article  V.  Sessions 

T141,  §1.  The  General  Conference  shall  meet  at 
10  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  first  secular  day  in 
the  month  of  May,  in  every  fourth  year  from  the 
41 


^  42     Oeganizatiox  and  Government 

date  of  the  first  Delegated  General  Conference — 
namely,  the  year  of  our  Lord  1812 — and  at  such 
place  in  the  United  States  of  America  as  shall  have 
been  determined  by  the  preceding  General  Confer- 
ence, or  by  a  Commission  to  be  appointed  quadren- 
nially by  the  General  Conference,  and  acting  under 
its  authority;  which  Commission  shall  have  power 
also  in  case  of  emergency  to  change  the  place  for 
the  meeting  of  the  General  Conference,  a  majority 
of  the  General  Superintendents  concurring  in  such 
change. 

§  2.  The  General  Superintendents,  or  a  majority 
of  them,  by  and  with  the  advice  of  two  thirds  of  all 
the  Annual  Conferences,  shall  have  the  power  to  call 
an  extra  session  of  the  General  Conference  at  any 
time,  constituted  in  the  usual  way;  such  session  to 
be  held  at  such  time  and  place  as  a  majority  of  the 
General  Superintendents,  and  also  of  the  above  Com- 
mission, shall  designate. 

§  3.  In  case  of  a  great  emergency  two  thirds  of  the 
General  Superintendents  may  call  special  sessions  of 
the  Annual  Conferences,  at  such  time  and  place  as 
they  may  think  wise,  to  determine  the  question  of  an 
extra  session  of  the  General  Conference,  or  to  elect 
Delegates  thereto.  They  may  also  in  such  cases  call 
extra  sessions  of  the  Lay  Electoral  Conferences  for 
the  purpose  of  electing  Lay  Delegates  to  the  General 
Conference. 

Article  VI.  Presiding  Officers 

U  42,  §  1.  The  General  Conference  shall  elect  by 
ballot  from  among  the  Traveling  Elders  as  many 
General  Superintendents  as  it  may  deem  necessary. 

§  2.  The  General  Superintendents  shall  preside  in 
42 


Organization  and  Government     ^  44 


the  General  Conference  in  such  order  as  they  may 
determine;  but  if  no  General  Superintendent  be  pres- 
ent, the  General  Conference  shall  elect  one  of  its 
members  to  preside  pro  tempore. 

§  3.  The  presiding  officer  of  the  General  Conference 
shall  decide  questions  of  order,  subject  to  an  appeal 
to  the  General  Conference;  but  questions  of  law 
shall  be  decided  by  the  General  Conference. 

Article  VII.  Organization 

1[[43.  When  the  time  for  opening  the  General  Con- 
ference arrives  the  presiding  officer  shall  take  the 
chair,  and  direct  the  Secretary  of  the  preceding  Gen- 
eral Conference,  or  in  his  absence  one  of  his  assist- 
ants, to  call  the  roll  of  the  Delegates-elect.  Those 
who  have  been  duly  returned  shall  be  recognized  as 
members,  their  certificates  of  election  being  prima 
facie  evidence  of  their  right  to  membership;  pro- 
vided, however,  that  in  case  of  a  challenge  of  any 
person  thus  enrolled,  such  challenge  being  signed  by 
at  least  six  Delegates  from  the  territory  of  as  many 
different  Annual  Conferences,  three  such  Delegatesi 
being  Ministers  and  three  Laymen,  the  person  so 
challenged  shall  not  participate  in  the  proceedings 
of  the  General  Conference,  except  to  speak  on  his 
own  case,  until  the  question  of  his  right  shall  have 
been  decided.  The  General  Conference  shall  be  the 
judge  of  the  election,  returns,  and  qualifications  of 
its  own  members. 

Article  VIII.  Quorum 

K  44.  When  the  General  Conference  is  in  session 
it  shall  require  the  presence  of  two  thirds  of  the 
43 


^  45     Organization  and  Government 


whole  number  of  Delegates  to  constitute  a  quorum 
for  the  transaction  of  business;  but  a  less  number 
may  take  a  recess  or  adjourn  from  day  to  day  in 
order  to  secure  a  quorum,  and  at  the  final  session 
may  approve  the  Journal,  order  the  record  of  the  roll 
call,  and  adjourn  sine  die. 

Article  IX.  Voting 

T[45.  The  Ministerial  and  Lay  Delegates  shall  de- 
liberate together  as  one  body.  They  shall  also  vote 
together  as  one  body  with  the  following  exception: 
A  separate  vote  shall  be  taken  on  any  question  when 
requested  by  one  third  of  either  order  of  Delegates 
present  and  voting.  In  all  cases  of  separate  voting 
it  shall  require  the  concurrence  of  the  two  orders 
to  adopt  the  proposed  measure;  except  that  for 
changes  of  the  Constitution  a  vote  of  two  thirds  of 
the  General  Conference  shall  be  sufficient,  as  pro- 
vided in  Article  XI. 

Article  X.  Powers  and  Restrictions 

46.  The  General  Conference  shall  have  full  power 
to  make  rules  and  regulations  for  the  Church  under 
the  following  limitations  and  restrictions,  namely: 

S  1.  The  General  Conference  shall  not  revoke,  alter, 
nor  change  our  Articles  of  Religion,  nor  establish 
any  new  standards  or  rules  of  doctrine  contrary  to 
our  present  existing  and  established  standards  of 
doctrine. 

§  2.  The  General  Conference  shall  not  organize  nor 
authorize  the  organization  of  an  Annual  Conference 
with  less  than  twenty-five  members. 

§  3.  The  General  Conference  shall  not  change  nor 
alter  any  part  or  rule  of  our  government  so  as  to  do 
44 


Ohganizatiox  and  Government     f  47 


away  Episcopacy,  nor  destroy  the  plan  of  our  itin- 
erant General  Superintendency ;  but  may  elect  a 
Missionary  Bishop  or  Superintendent  for  any  of  our 
foreign  Missions,  limiting  his  Episcopal  jurisdiction 
to  the  same  respectively. 

§  4.  The  General  Conference  shall  not  revoke  nor 
change  the  General  Rules  of  our  Church. 

§  5.  The  General  Conference  shall  not  deprive  our 
Ministers  of  the  right  of  trial  by  the  Annual  Confer- 
ence, or  by  a  select  number  thereof,  nor  of  an  ap- 
peal; nor  shall  it  deprive  our  members  of  the  right 
of  trial  by  a  committee  of  members  of  our  Church,  nor 
of  an  appeal. 

§  6.  The  General  Conference  shall  not  appropriate 
the  produce  of  the  Book  Concern,  nor  of  the  Char- 
tered Fund,  to  any  purpose  other  than  for  the  benefit 
of  the  Traveling,  Supernumerary,  and  Superannuated' 
Preachers,  their  wives,  widows,  and  children. 

Article  XI.  Amendments 

^47.  The  concurrent  recommendation  of  two 
thirds  of  all  the  members  of  the  several  Annual  Con- 
ferences present  and  voting,  and  of  two  thirds  of  all 
the  members  of  the  Lay  Electoral  Conferences  pres- 
ent and  voting,  shall  suffice  to  authorize  the  next 
ensuing  General  Conference  by  a  two  thirds  vote  to 
alter  or  amend  any  of  the  provisions  of  this  Constitu- 
tion excepting  Article  X,  §1;  and  also,  whenever 
such  alteration  or  amendment  shall  have  been  first 
recommended  by  a  General  Conference  by  a  two 
thirds  vote,  then  so  soon  as  two  thirds  of  all  the 
members  of  the  several  Annual  Conferences  present 


•Elsewhere  designated  as  "Retired"  Ministers. 

45 


^  47     Organization  and  Goveunment 


and  voting,  and  two  thirds  of  all  the  members  of  the 
Lay  Electoral  Conferences  present  and  voting,  shall 
have  concurred  therein,  such  alteration  or  amend- 
ment shall  take  effect;  and  the  result  of  the  vote 
shall  be  announced  by  the  General  Superintendents. 


END  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 


46 


LEGISLATION 


PART  I 
THE  CHURCH 


I.  MEMBERSHIP 
II.  SPECIAL  ADVICES 
III.  WORSHIP 


CHAPTER  I 


MEMBERSHIP 


I.  Admission  into  the  Church 


TI48,  §1.  In  order  that  the  doors  of  the  Church 
may  not  be  closed  to  any  person  seeking  to  be  saved 
from  his  sins,  and  yet  the  Church  be  properly  safe- 
guarded against  the  hasty  admission  of  any  unworthy 
person;  and  in  order  that  all  those  who  have  not 
had  previous  instruction  in  the  doctrines  of  the 
Church  may  have  the  advantages  of  its  means  of 
grace,  the  ritual  shall  provide  two  forms  for  the 
reception  of  members. 

§  2.  Preparatory  Membership.'  All  persons  ex- 
pressing a  desire  to  lead  a  godly  life  may  be  received 
into  preparatory  membership  according  to  the  form 
in  the  ritual,  li  526,  in  which  preparatory  membership 
they  shall  be  given  instruction  by  the  Pastor,  or 
properly  appointed  leaders,  in  the  principles  of  the 
Christian  life,  as  well  as  in  the  rules  and  regulations 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  Such  members 
shall  be  entitled  to  all  the  privileges  of  the  Church, 
but  may  not  become  members  of  the  Quarterly  Con- 
ference, nor  take  part  in  judicial  proceedings  except 
as  witnesses. 


'  The  probationary  relation  is  required  as  a  condition  precedent  to 
reception  into  Full  .Membership.  The  period  of  probation  is  no  longer 
of  definite  length,  but  the  probationary  (preparatory)  membership  is 
imperative. — Ruling  of  the  Bishops,  approved  1912. 

51 


Membership 


§  3.  Full  Membership.  All  baptized  members  un- 
der instruction  giving  satisfactory  evidence  of  the 
correctness  of  their  faith  and  of  their  knowledge  of 
the  rules  and  regulations  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  shall  upon  recommendation  of  the  Official 
Board  or  the  Board  of  Stewards  and  the  approval  of 
the  Pastor  be  received  into  full  membership,  accord- 
ing to  the  forms  in  the  ritual,  n  527,  528. 

§  4.  A  member  in  good  standing  in  any  orthodox 
evangelical  Church  who  desires  to  unite  with  us  may 
be  received  into  full  membership  upon  giving  satis- 
factory answers  to  the  usual  inquiries. 

§  5.  An  accurate  record  of  membership,  including 
all  changes  of  relation  in  the  same,  shall  be  kept; 
each  entry  to  bear  its  proper  date,  and  the  Pastor 
shall  report  all  such  changes  in  membership  at  each 
Quarterly  Conference.  Every  Pastor  shall  keep,  in 
connection  with  the  Church  records,  a  constituency 
roll,  containing  the  names  and  addresses  of  all  per- 
sons related  to  the  membership  of  his  Church  and 
Sunday  School,  either  by  kinship  or  preference. 


II.  Baptized  Children  and  the  Church 
^49.  We  hold  that  all  children,  by  virtue  of  the 
unconditional  benefits  of  the  atonement,  are  members 
of  the  Kingdom  of  God,  and  therefore  graciously 
entitled  to  Baptism;  but,  as  infant  Baptism  con- 
templates a  course  of  religious  instruction  and  dis- 
cipline, it  is  expected  of  all  parents  or  guardians 
who  present  their  children  for  Baptism  that  they 
will  use  all  diligence  in  bringing  them  up  in  con- 
formity to  the  Word  of  God;  and  they  should  be 
52 


Membership 


solemnly  admonished  of  this  obligation  and  ear- 
nestly exhorted  to  faithfulness  therein. 

TI 50.  We  regard  all  children  who  have  been  bap- 
tized as  placed  in  visible  covenant  relation  to  God 
and  as  preparatory  members  under  the  special  care 
and  supervision  of  the  Church. 

T|51.  The  Pastor  shall  make  an  accurate  register 
of  the  names  of  all  the  baptized  children  within  his 
pastoral  care,  giving  the  dates  of  their  birth  and 
baptism,  the  names  of  their  parents,  and  the  places 
of  their  residence.  He  shall  also  enroll  their  names 
as  preparatory  members;  and  should  they  remove,  he 
shall  issue  Certificates  of  Registration  to  the  Pastor 
of  the  Charge  within  whose  bounds  they  have  moved. 

11  52.  The  Pastor  shall  organize  the  baptized  chil- 
dren of  the  Church  when  they  shall  have  reached 
the  age  of  ten  years,  or  at  an  earlier  age  when  it 
is  deemed  advisable,  into  classes  or  Junior  Epworth 
League  Chapters,  and  appoint  suitable  leaders,  whose 
duty  it  shall  be  to  meet  them  once  a  week  and  in- 
struct them  in  the  nature,  design,  and  obligations  of 
Baptism,  and  in  the  truths  of  religion  necessary  to 
make  them  "wise  unto  salvation";  to  urge  them  to 
give  regular  attendance  upon  the  means  of  grace;  to 
advise,  exhort,  and  encourage  them  to  an  immediate 
consecration  of  their  hearts  and  lives  to  God,  and  to 
inquire  into  the  state  of  their  religious  experience; 
provided,  that  unbaptized  children  shall  not  be  ex- 
cluded from  such  classes  or  Junior  Epworth  League 
Chapters. 

TI 53.  Whenever    baptized    children    shall  under- 
stand the  obligations  of  religion  and  shall  give  evi- 
dence of  piety,  they  may  be  admitted  into  member- 
ship in  the  Church,  on  recommendation  of  the  Offi- 
53 


Membership 


cial  Board  or  the  Leaders  and  Stewards'  Meeting, 
with  the  approval  of  the  Pastor,  after  publicly  assent- 
ing before  the  Church  to  the  Baptismal  Covenant 
and  to  the  usual  questions  on  Doctrines  and  Disci- 
pline, as  prescribed  in  the  Ritual. 

U  54.  Whenever  a  baptized  child  shall  be  deprived 
of  Christian  guardianship,  by  orphanage  or  otherwise, 
the  Pastor  shall  ascertain  and  report  the  facts  in  the 
case  to  the  Official  Board  or  to  the  Leaders  and  Stew- 
ards' Meeting;  and  such  provision  shall  be  made 
for  the  Christian  training  of  the  child  as  the  circum- 
stances of  the  case  shall  admit  or  require. 


III.  Transfer  of  Membership 

T[  55,  §  1.  An  acceptable  member  of  the  Church  de- 
siring to  remove  his  membership  from  one  Pastoral 
Charge  to  another  is  entitled  to  be  transferred  as 
follows:  The  Pastor,  or,  if  there  be  no  Pastor,  the 
District  Superintendent,  shall  send  to  the  Pastor  of 
the  Charge  to  which  the  member  is  to  be  transferred 
a  Certificate  in  the  following  form: 

"This  is  to  certify  that  A.  B.,  who  holds  a  notice 

of  this  letter,  is  an  acceptable  Member  of  the  

Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in   and, 

having  requested  that  his  membership  be  transferred 

to  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in 

  As  affectionately  commended  to  the  fellow- 
ship of  said  Church.  When  the  Church  to  which  this 
Certificate  of  Transfer  is  issued  acknowledges  the  re- 
ceipt of  the  same  and  his  enrollment,  his  member- 
ship in  this  Church  shall  cease". 

54 


Memrership 


§  2.  Notice  of  this  transfer  shall  be  given  to  the 
member  in  accordance  with  the  following  form: 

"At  your  request  I  this  day  have  sent  a  Certificate 

of  Transfer  of  your  membershij)  to  the  

Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in   When 

said  Certificate  is  acknowledged  and  your  name  is  re- 
corded in  the  records  of  said  Church,  your  memher- 
ship  in  this  Church  will  cease." 

§  3.  The  original  Certificate  shall  be  accompanied 
by  a  blank  for  the  acknowledgment  of  the  same,  in 
accordance  with  the  following  form: 

"The  Certificate  of  Transfer  of  the  membership  of 

A.  B.  from  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church  in  to  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church  in  is  hereby  acknoivledged. 

 has  been  duly  received  as  a  Member 

of  this  Church  and  thereby  ceases  to  be  a  Member  of 
the  Church  which  issued  the  Certificate. 

 Pastor." 

§  4.  A  complete  record  of  each  transfer  shall  be 
kept  on  the  stub  in  the  Certificate  book  in  the  fol- 
lowing form: 

Name  of  member  requesting  transfer  

Charge  to  which  the  Certificate  is  issued  

Date  on  which  Certificate  is  issued  

Date  of  acknowledgment  of  Certificate  and  actual 
transfer  of  membership  

Name  of  Pastor  or  District  Superintendent  issuing 
Certificate  

Name  of  Pastor  or  District  Superintendent  acknowl- 
edging Certificate  

§  5.  When  a  Pastor  shall  have  received  a  member 
55 


Membership 


on  said  Certificate,  he  shall  notify  the  Pastor  of  the 
Church  from  which  it  was  issued  on  the  blank  form 
which  accompanies  Certificate,  as  provided  in  §  3. 

§  6.  Whenever  a  Pastor  is  appointed  to  another 
Charge  he  may  complete  the  record  of  his  pastorate 
by  entering  in  the  Church  Record  opposite  the 
names  of  the  members  of  his  family  who  are  Church 
members:   ''Member  of  Pastor's  family,  transferred 

to  ";  and  enter  the  names  on  t"he  Record  of 

his  new  Charge  with  the  note:  "Member  of  Pastor's 

family,  transferred  from  " 

56,  §  1.  A  Certificate  of  Membership  shall  not 
be  refused,  if  demanded  by  a  member  removing  his 
residence  to  another  charge,  except  for  reasons  that 
justify  judicial  proceedings  against  such  member.  A 
Certificate  of  Transfer  shall  not  be  given  unless  an 
actual  change  in  the  place  of  holding  membership  Is 
intended. 

§2.  A  Pastor  may  give  a  note  of  recommendation 
to  any  member  who  wishes  to  unite  with  any  other 
Evangelical  Denomination. 


IV.    Affiliated  Members 

If  57.  When  any  of  our  young  people,  who  are 
Church  members,  are  absent  from  home  attending 
school,  they  may,  upon  application,  be  enrolled  as 
affiliated  members  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
where  the  school  is  located,  and  by  such  membership 
shall  be  entitled  to  the  proper  privileges  of  such 
Church  and  to  its  pastoral  oversight,  and  to  engage 
in  its  active  service,  but  they  shall  be  counted  and 
reported  only  in  the  membership  of  their  home 
Churches. 

56 


]\Ie.MI5EKSHII' 


V.  Non-Resident  Membership 

H  58.  AVTienever  the  residence  of  a  member  who 
has  removed  cannot  be  ascertained  by  the  Pastor  or 
the  Committee  on  Church  Records  for  a  period  of  at 
least  one  year,  such  member  shall  be  recorded  as 
"non-resident"  and  shall  not  be  counted  in  the  re- 
turns of  Full  Membership,  but  shall  be  reported  in  a 
separate  column  in  the  statistics.  If  the  residence 
of  such  member  cannot  be  ascertained  for  a  period  of 
three  years  he  shall  no  longer  be  counted  in  the 
statistical  returns,  and  the  Pastor  shall  write  after 
his  name,  "Removed  without  Certificate." 


VI.  Withdrawals 

1159,  §1.  When  any  member  in  good  standing  pro- 
poses to  withdraw  from  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  he  shall  communicate  his  purpose  in  writing 
to  tne  Pastor  of  the  Church.  On  receiving  such  no- 
tice of  withdrawal,  the  Pastor  shall  enter  the  fact 
of  withdrawal  upon  the  record  of  Church  Member- 
ship; and  such  withdrawal  cannot  be  retracted  ex- 
cept by  consent  of  the  Pastor  and  the  Quarterly 
Conference. 

§  2.  Membership  in  the  Church  can  be  terminated 
only  by  the  with'drawal,  expulsion,  or  death  of  a 
member.  A  member  of  the  Church  who  has  united 
with  another  denomination  without  a  Note  of  Recom- 
mendation shall  be  recorded  as  "Withdrawn." 


VII.    Classes    and    Class    Meetings    and    Units  for 
Prayer  and  Service 

11 60.  The  design  of  the  organization  of  Classes 
57 


Membership 


or  Units  for  prayer  and  service  and  the  appointment 
of  Leaders  is: 

§  1.  To  establish  a  system  of  pastoral  oversight 
that  shall  effectively  reach  every  member  and  con- 
stituent of  the  Church  with  the  entire  program  of  the 
Church  —  spiritual,  evangelistic,  social,  educational, 
and  financial. 

§2.  To  encourage  and  support  such  meetings  for 
social  and  religious  worship  and  for  instruction  in 
Church  plans  and  activities  as  shall  be  a  profitable 
means  of  grace  to  the  Church,  and  a  means  of  devel- 
oping intelligent  loyalty  to  all  Church  enterprises. 

1161,  §1.  The  primary  object  of  distributing  the 
members  of  the  Church  into  Classes  or  Units,  in 
addition  to  securing  the  subpastoral  oversight  made 
necessary  by  our  itinerant  economy,  is  to  enroll  every 
member  in  definite  prayer  and  service  in  furthering 
the  constructive  program  of  the  Church. 

§  2.  Let  the  Classes  or  Units,  wherever  practicable, 
be  composed  of  about  twenty  members  of  the  Church 
with  such  constituents  as  naturally  belong  in  the 
Class  or  Unit,  and  let  the  Class  Leader  or  Unit 
Leader  report  at  each  Quarterly  Conference  the  con- 
dition of  his  Class  or  Unit  as  follows: 

1.  Number  of  members  in  the  Class  or  Unit. 

2.  Number  of  preparatory  members. 

3.  Number  of  constituents. 

4.  Number  of  Class  or  Unit  meetings  held. 

5.  Average  attendance. 

6.  Number  who  contribute  to  the  support  of  the 
Church. 

7.  Number  of  Church  papers  taken. 

8.  Number  of  calls  made  by  Leader  and  assistants. 

58 


Membership 


9.  Number  of  families  in  the  Class  or  Unit,  and  the 
number  who  observe  family  worship. 

10.  Number  enrolled  in  Study  Classes. 

11.  Number  of  tithing  Stewards; 

12.  Miscellaneous  matters. 

§  3.  Let  each  Leader  be  careful  to  inquire  how 
every  member  of  his  Class  or  Unit  prospers;  not  only 
how  each  person  outwardly  cooperates  in  the  work 
of  the  Church,  but  also  how  he  grows  in  the  knowl- 
edge and  love  of  God. 

§  4.  Let  the  Leaders  converse  with  their  Pastor 
frequently  and  freely. 

H  62.  In  the  arrangement  of  Class  or  Unit  meet- 
ings two  or  more  Classes  or  Units  may  meet  together 
and  be  conducted  according  to  such  plan  as  shall  be 
agreed  upon  by  the  Leaders  in  council  with  the 
Pastor. 

TT63,  §1-  In  order  to  render  the  work  of  the 
Classes  or  Units  interesting  and  profitable,  let  the 
Pastor  remove  improper  Leaders  and  see  that  all 
the  Leaders  are  of  sound  judgment  and  truly  de- 
voted to  God.  Leaders  shall  be  appointed  for  one 
year  subject  to  reappointment  as  the  interests  of  the 
Class  or  Unit  may  require. 

§  2.  A  Class  Leader  or  a  Unit  Leader  shall  not  be 
approved  as  a  member  of  the  Quarterly  Conference 
on  the  basis  of  such  leadership  unless  actually  lead- 
ing a  Class  or  Unit. 

TJ  64.  Let  the  Leaders  be  directed  to  such  a  course 
of  reading  and  study  as  best  shall  qualify  them  for 
their  work.  Especially  let  such  books  be  recom- 
mended as  will  tend  to  increase  their  knowledge 
of  the  Scriptures  and  make  them  familiar  with  those 
passages  best  adapted  to  spiritual  Instruction.  In 
59 


Special  Advices 


addition  let  such  books  and  periodicals  be  recom- 
mended as  will  acquaint  them  with  all  phases  of 
Church  activity.  Whenever  practicable  let  the 
Pastors  examine  the  Leaders  in  the  studies  rec- 
ommended.' 


CHAPTER  II 
SPECIAL  ADVICES 
I.  Slavery 

1165.  We  declare  that  we  are  as  much  as  ever 
convinced  of  the  great  evil  of  Slavery.  We  believe 
that  the  buying,  selling,  or  holding  of  human  beings 
as  chattels  is  contrary  to  the  laws  of  God  and  nature, 
and  inconsistent- with  the  Golden  Rule,  and  with  that 
Rule  in  our  Discipline  which  requires  all  who  desire 
to  continue  among  us  to  "do  no  harm,"  and  to  "avoid 
evil  of  every  kind."  We  therefore  affectionately  ad- 
monish all  our  Ministers  and  people  to  keep  them- 
selves pure  from  this  great  evil,  and  to  seek  its  extir- 
pation by  all  lawful  and  Christian  means. 


II.  Dress 

T|66.  Let  all  our  people  be  exhorted  to  conform 
to  the  spirit  of  the  apostolic  precept,  not  to  adorn 
themselves  "with  gold,  or  pearls,  or  costly  array" 
(1  Tim.  2.  9). 

III.  Marriage 

If  67,  §  1.  We   do  not  prohibit  our   people  from 

•  For  the  Course  of  Study  for  Leaders,  see  Appendix,  %  630. 
60 


SricciAL  Advices 


marrying  persons  who  are  not  of  our  Church,  pro- 
vided such  persons  have  the  form,  and  are  seeking 
the  power,  of  godliness;  but  we  are  determined  to 
discourage  their  marrying  persons  who  do  not  come 
up  to  this  description.  Many  of  our  members  have 
married  unawakened  persons.  This  has  produced 
bad  effects;  they  either  have  been  hindered  for  life, 
or  have  turned  back  to  perdition. 

§  2.  To  discourage  such  marriages,  1.  Let  every 
Minister  publicly  enforce  the  Apostle's  caution,  "Be 
not  unequally  yoked  with  unbelievers"  (2  Cor.  6.  14). 
2.  Let  all  be  exhorted  to  take  no  step  in  so  weighty 
a  matter  without  advising  with  the  more  serious  of 
their  brethren. 

§  3.  In  general,  a  woman  ought  not  to  marry  with- 
out the  consent  of  her  parents.  Yet  there  may  be 
exceptions.  For  if,  1.  A  woman  believes  it  to  be  her 
duty  to  marry;  if,  2.  Her  parents  absolutely  refuse 
to  let  her  marry  any  Christian;  then  she  may,  nay, 
ought  to  marry  without  their  consent.  Yet  even  then 
a  Methodist  Minister  ought  not  to  be  married  to  her. 


IV.  Divorce 

1168.  No  divorce,  except  for  adultery,  shall  be  re- 
garded by  the  Church  as  lawful;  and  no  Minister 
shall  solemnize  marriage  in  any  case  where  there  is 
a  divorced  wife  or  husband  living;  but  this  rule 
shall  not  be  applied  to  the  innocent  party  to  a  di- 
vorce for  the  cause  of  adultery,  nor  to  divorced 
parties  seeking  to  be  reunited  in  marriage.' 


'  The  provisions  of  this  paragraph  are  not  merely  advisory,  but  ob- 
Ugatory,  see  t  264,  §  1. 

61 


Special  Advices 


V.  Amusements 

1169,  §1.  Improper  amusements  and  excessive  in- 
dulgence in  innocent  amusements  are  serious  bar- 
riers to  tEe  beginning  of  the  religious  life  and  fruit- 
ful causes  of  spiritual  decline.  Some  amusements  in 
common  use  are  positively  demoralizing  and  furnish 
the  first  easy  steps  to  the  total  loss  of  character. 
We  therefore  look  with  deep  concern  on  the  great 
increase  of  amusements  and  on  the  general  preva- 
lence of  harmful  amusements,  and  lift  up  a  solemn 
note  of  warning  and  entreaty,  particularly  against 
theater-going,  dancing,  and  such  games  of  chance 
as  are  frequently  associated  with  gambling;  all  of 
which  have  been  found  to  be  antagonistic  to  vital 
piety,  promotive  of  worldliness,  and  especially  per- 
nicious to  youth.  We  affectionately  admonish  all 
our  people  to  make  their  amusements  the  subject  of 
careful  thought  and  frequent  prayer,  to  study  the 
subject  of  amusements  in  the  light  of  their  tenden- 
cies, and  to  be  scrupulously  careful  in  this  matter  to 
set  no  injurious  example.  We  adjure  them  to  re- 
member that  often  the  question  for  a  Christian  must 
be,  not  whether  a  certain  course  of  action  is  posi- 
tively immoral,  but  whether  it  will  dull  the  spirit- 
ual life  and  be  an  unwise  example.  We  direct  all 
our  Bishops,  District  Superintendents,  and  Pastors 
to  call  attention  to  this  subject  with  solemn  urgency 
in  our  Annual  and  Quarterly  Conferences  and  in  all 
our  pulpits;  and  our  Editors,  Sunday  School  Offi- 
cers, Epworth  League  Officers,  and  Class  Leaders, 
to  aid  in  abating  the  evils  we  deplore.  We  deem 
it  our  bounden  duty  to  summon  the  whole  Church 
to  apply  a  thoughtful  and  instructed  conscience  to 
62 


Special  Advices 


the  choice  of  amusements,  and  not  to  leave  them  to 
accident,  or  taste,  or  passion;  and  we  affectionately 
advise  and  beseech  every  member  of  the  Church  abso- 
lutely to  avoid  "the  taking  such  diversions  as  can- 
not be  used  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus." 

§  2.  While  we  are  aware  that  improper  amusements 
are  a  "fruitful  source  of  spiritual  decline,"  we  also 
believe  that  the  social  and  recreational  instinct  is 
God-given  and,  if  properly  guided,  will  strengthen 
rather  than  injure  the  spiritual  life.  The  Church 
must  no  longer  allow  her  youth  to  "go  into  nearby 
villages  and  buy  themselves  the  victuals  of  social 
life,"  but,  rather,  should  say,  "Sit  down  and  eat"  of 
the  clean,  wholesome  things  provided  by  the  Church, 
which  seeks  to  build  a  social  and  recreational  life 
that  is  spiritual  and  a  spiritual  life  that  is  social 
and  recreational. 

We  commend,  therefore,  the  successful  work  done 
in  the  Epworth  League  Institutes  and  the  social  and 
recreational  activities  conducted  by  the  Sunday 
School  as  pointing  toward  a  sane  solution  of  the 
whole  question  of  recreation  and  amusement  for  our 
young  people,  and  we  earnestly  urge  our  pastors  and 
churches  everywhere  to  plan  wisely  and  diligently 
for  the  social  and  recreational  life  of  the  youth  of 
the  Church.  We  plead  for  the  recognition  of  all  in- 
door and  outdoor  games  and  sports  that  are  inno- 
cent, clean,  and  wholesome,  that  they  may  be  utilized 
to  the  highest  possible  degree  in  gripping  not  only 
the  social  life  of  our  young  people,  but  their  moral 
and  spiritual  life  as  well.  We  advise  that  whenever 
possible  our  Churches  be  provided  with  such  space 
and  equipment  as,  under  properly  chosen  and  di- 
rected leaders,  will  build  up  the  finest  type  of  social 
63 


Special  Advices 


life,  that  wide-open  doors  and  wide-open  hearts  may 
find  the  way  to  foster  a  social  conscience  that  will 
satisfy  and  yet  always  lead  upward,  as  we  seek  thus 
seriously  and  prayerfully  to  provide  for  all  our 
people,  young  and  old,  "such  diversions  as  can  be 
used  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus." 


VI.  Temperance 

Tl  70,  S  1-  Temperance,  in  its  broader  meaning,  is 
distinctively  a  Christian  virtue,  enjoined  in  the  Holy 
Scriptures.  It  requires  the  subordination  of  all  the 
emotions,  passions,  and  appetites  to  the  control  of 
reason  and  conscience.  Dietetically,  it  means  a  wise 
use  of  suitable  articles  of  food  and  drink,  with  en- 
tire abstinence  from  such  as  are  known  to  be  hurt- 
ful. Both  science  and  human  experience  agree  with 
the  Holy  Scripture?  in  condemning  all  alcoholic  bev- 
erages as  being  neither  useful  nor  safe.  The  busi- 
ness of  manufacturing  and  of  vending  such  liquors 
is  also  against  the  principles  of  morality,  political 
economy,  and  the  public  welfare.  We  therefore  re- 
gard voluntary  total  abstinence  from  all  intoxicants 
as  the  obligation  of  the  citizen  and  the  complete  legal 
prohibition  of  the  traffic  in  alcoholic  drinks  as  the 
duty  of  civil  government.  We  heartily  approve  all 
lawful  and  Christian  efforts  to  save  society  from  the 
manifold  and  grievous  evils  resulting  from  intem- 
perance, and  earnestly  advise  our  people  to  cooperate 
with  all  measures  which  may  seem  to  them  wisely 
adapted  to  secure  that  end.  We  refer  to  our  General 
Rule  on  this  subject  (1f30),  and  affectionately  urge 
its  strict  observance  by  all  our  members.  Finally, 
we  are  fully  persuaded  that,  under  God,  hope  for  the 
64 


Special  Advices 


ultimate  success  of  the  Temperance  Reform  rests 
chiefly  upon  the  combined  and  sanctified  influence  of 
the  Family,  the  Church,  and  the  State. 

§  2.  We  record  our  solemn  judgment  that  the  habit- 
ual use  of  tobacco  is  a  practice  out  of  harmony  with 
the  best  Christian  life.  In  the  interest  of  a  larger 
Christian  influence  and  service  we  urge  our  mem- 
bers to  abstain  from  the  use  of  cigarettes  and  of 
tobacco  in  all  other  forms. 


VII.  Christian  Stewardship 

Tf71,  §1.  Life  is  a  stewardship;  this  is  the  teach- 
ing of  Jesus  Christ.  Fundamentally,  this  teaching 
throughout  the  Scriptures  is  based  on  God's  owner- 
ship, both  by  creation  and  redemption.  Thus,  stew- 
ardship becomes  the  Christian  interpretation  of  life 
itself  and  is  concerned  with  the  Christian's  use  of 
all  the  resources  committed  to  him,  of  possessions,  of 
personality,  of  prayer. 

§  2.  The  following  principles  of  stewardship  should 
be  recognized  by  the  individual  Christians: 

A.  Of  Possessions 

(1)  God  is  the  Sovereign  Owner  of  all  things. 

(2)  God  invites  men  to  subdue  the  earth  and  pos- 
sess it. 

(3)  Man  is  a  Steward,  to  acquire  and  administer 
his  possessions  as  a  sacred  trust. 

(4)  God's  sovereign  ownership  and  man's  steward- 
ship ought  to  be  acknowledged. 

(5)  This  acknowledgment  requires  as  its  material 
expression  the  setting  apart,  as  an  act  of  worship, 
of  a  separated  portion  of  income. 

65 


Special  Advices 


(6)  Biblical  history  records  the  setting  apart  of 
the  tenth  of  income  as  that  acknowledgment,  and  in- 
dicates a  divine  sanction  for  the  practice  and  the 
amount. 

(7)  The  separated  portion  ought  systematically  to 
be  administered  for  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  the 
balance  of  income  treated  as  no  less  a  trust. 

B.  Of  Personality 

(1)  God  is  the  Supreme  Person  in  a  world  of 
persons. 

(2)  God  invites  every  person  to  become  a  partaker 
of  the  divine  nature. 

(3)  Man  has  nothing  which  he  did  not  receive;  he 
is  therefore  a  steward  of  every  worthy  element  of 
personality  by  him  possessed. 

(4)  This  stewardship  is  acknowledged  by  worship 
and  the  giving  of  th'anlvs. 

(5)  It  is  administered  by  rendering  personal  hu- 
man service. 

(6)  The  stewardship  of  personality  is  best  admin- 
istered by  setting  apart  a  definite  portion  of  time 
for  Christian  service,  and  by  undertaking  definite 
tasks  of  human  helpfulness. 

C.  Of  Prayer 

(1)  All  authority  has  been  given  unto  Jesus  Christ. 

(2)  Jesus  Christ  invites  his  friends  to  ask  any- 
thing in  his  name  and  it  shall  be  done. 

(3)  Christian  prayer  is  therefore  a  stewardship  of 
authority  intrusted  by  Jesus  to  his  friends. 

(4)  This  stewardship  is  acknowledged  when  the 
friendship  of  Jesus  is  accepted. 

66 


Worship 


(5)  It  is  administered  by  asking  intelligently  ac- 
cording to  the  will  of  God. 

(6)  The  stewardship  of  prayer  is  best  administered 
by  setting  apart  a  definite  portion  of  time  for  prayer, 
and  by  observing  a  thoughtful  program  of  prayer  as 
one  who  would  know  what  his  Lord  doeth. 

§  3.  The  following  methods  should  be  pursued  by 
the  individual  Christian  who  would  administer  wisely 
his  stewardship  of  material  possessions: 

(1)  Upon  receipt  of  income,  the  portion  intended 
as  the  acknowledgment  of  God's  ownership  should 
first  be  separated  in  compliance  with  the  foregoing 
principles. 

(2)  In  the  administration  of  the  separated  portion, 
the  division  should  be  in  harmony  with  the  needs  of 
the  budgets  of  the  local  Church. 

(3)  Weekly  payments,  as  far  as  possible,  should 
be  offered  as  an  act  of  worship  at  the  public  service. 

(4)  There  should  be  careful,  intelligent,  personal, 
and  prayerful  consideration  of  the  uses  to  be  made  of 
the  remainder  of  income  and  wealth;  this  will  require 
study  of  the  local,  national,  and  worldwide  program 
of  the  Church,  and  of  the  full  responsibilities  of  life 
itself. 

CHAPTER  III 
WORSHIP 
I.  Order  of  Public  Worship 


1172,  §  1.  Let  all  services  begin  exactly  at  the  time 
appointed,  and  let  the  people  kneel  in  silent  prayer 
on  entering  the  sanctuary. 

67 


Worship 


I.  [Voluntary,  instrumental  or  vocal.]' 

II.  Singing  from  the  Methodist  Hymnal,  the  Peo- 
ple standing. 

III.  [The  Apostles'  Creed,  recited  by  all,  standing. 

I  believe  in  God  the  Father  Almighty,  Maker  of  heaven 
and  earth  : 

And  in  Jesus  Christ  his  ouly  Sou  our  Lord  ;  who  was 
conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  born  of  the  Virgin  Mary, 
suffered  under  Pontius  Pilate,  was  crucified,  dead,  and 
buried  ;  the  third  day  he  rose  from  the  dead;  he  ascended 
into  heaven,  and  sitteth  at  the  right  hand  of  God  the 
Father  Almighty  ;  from  thence  he  shall  come  to  judge  the 
quick  and  the  dead. 

I  believe  iii  the  Holy  Ghost;  the  holy  catholic^  Church, 
the  couinuinion  of  saints;  the  forgiveness  of  sins;  the 
resurrection  of  the  body;  and  the  life  everlasting.  Amen.] 

IV.  Prayer,  concluding  with  the  Lord's  Prayer,  re- 
peated audibly  by  all,  both  Minister  and  People 
kneeling. 

V.  [Anthem,  or  Voluntary.] 

VI.  Lesson  from  the  Old  Testament,  which  may 
be  read  responsively,  the  People  standing. 

VII.  [The  Gloria  Patri: 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the  Holy 
Ghost,  as  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall 
be,  world  without  end.  Amen.] 

VIII.  Lesson  from  the  New  Testament. 

IX.  Announcements. 

X.  Worship  in  the  presentation  of  tithes  and  offer- 
ings; during  or  after  which  an  Offertory  may  be 
rendered. 

XI.  Si\GiNG  from  the  Methodist  Hymnal,  the  Peo- 
ple standing. 

XII.  The  Sermon. 

XIII.  Prayer,  the  People  kneeling. 


'  Parts  inclosed  in  brackets  may  be  used  or  omitted. 
'  The  one  universal  Church  of  Christ. 

68 


Worship 


XIV.  Sr.NGixG  from  the  Methodist  Hymnal,  the 
People  standing. 

XV.  DoxoLOGY  and  the  Apostolic  Bexkdictiox. 
(2  Cor.  13.  14.) 

§  2.  At  the  service  during  which  the  Sacraments 
are  administered  an.v  of  the  items  of  the  preceding 
order  may  be  omitted  except  singing,  prayer,  and  the 
apostolic  benediction. 

§  3.  Let  the  people  be  earnestly  exhorted  to  take 
part  in  the  public  worship  of  God;  first,  by  singing; 
second,  by  prayer,  in  the  scriptural  attitude  of  kneel- 
ing, and  by  the  repetition  of  the  Lord's  Prayer. 


II.  The  Spirit  and  Truth  of  Singing 

Tf73.  To  guard  against  formality  in  singing: 

§1.  Choose  such  hymns  as  are  proper  for  the  occa- 
sion, and  do  not  sing  too  much  at  once;  seldom 
more  than  four  or  five  stanzas. 

§  2.  Let  the  tune  be  suited  to  the  sentiment,  and 
do  not  suffer  the  people  to  sing  too  slowly. 

§  3.  In  every  Congregation  let  due  attention  be 
given  to  the  cultivation  of  sacred  music. 

§  4.  Should  the  Pastor  desire  it,  let  the  Quarterly 
Conference  appoint  annually  a  Committee  of  three 
or  more  of  which  the  Pastor  shall  be  chairman, 
which,  cooperating  with  him,  shall  regulate  all  mat- 
ters relating  to  this  part  of  divine  worship.  The 
action  of  said  Committee  shall  be  subject  in  every 
respect  to  the  control  of  the  Quarterly  Conference. 

§  5.  As  singing  is  a  part  of  divine  worship  in 
which  all  ought  to  unite,  therefore  exhort  every  per- 
son in  the  Congregation  to  sing. 


69 


PART  II 
THE  CONFERENCES 


I.  GENERAL  CONFERENCE 
II.  ANNUAL  CONFERENCES 

III.  LAY  ELECTORAL  CONFERENCES 

IV.  CENTRAL  MISSION  CONFERENCES 
V.  MISSION  CONFERENCES 

VI.  DISTRICT  CONFERENCES 
VII.  QUARTERLY  CONFERENCES 
VIII.  OFFICIAL  BOARD 
IX.  LEADERS  AND  STEWARDS'  MEETING 
[For  JUDICIAL  CONFERENCE,  see  11292] 


CHAPTER  I 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE 

The  Composition,  Organization,  Powers,  and  Restrictions  of  the 
General  Conference  are  set  forth  in  the  Constitution  of  the  Church, 
Division  III,  Chapter  II,  IH  37-47. 


CHAPTER  II 
ANNUAL  CONFERENCES 
L   Number  and  Organization 


U  74,  §  1.  There  are  now  one  hundred  and  thirty- 
four  Annual  Conferences,  and  these  shall  become 
severally  bodies  corporate,  wherever  practicable,  un- 
der the  authority  of  the  laws  of  the  States  and  Ter- 
ritories within  whose  bounds  they  are  located. 

§  2.  For  the  purpose  of  representation  on  the  Book 
Committee,  the  Administrative  Boards,  and  Commit- 
tees in  the  General  Conference  the  Annual  Confer- 
ences shall  be  grouped  into  as  many  General  Confer- 
ence Districts  as  the  General  Conference  from  time 
to  time  shall  determine.  For  the  present  grouping, 
see  Appendix,  568. 

11 75.  All  Members  of  an  Annual  Conference  and 
those  on  Trial  therein  s'Ball  attend  its  sessions. 

j[76.  The  Bishops  shall  appoint  the  times  for  hold- 
ing the  Annual  Conferences;  but  they  shall  allow 
each  Annual  Conference  to  sit  one  weelt  at  least. 

77.  Each  Annual  Conference  shall  appoint  the 
73 


Annual  Conferences 


place  of  its  own  session;  but  should  it  become  nec- 
essary, from  any  unforeseen  cause,  to  change  the 
place  of  its  session  after  it  has  been  fixed  by  the 
Conference,  the  Pastor  or  Pastors  in  the  place  where 
the  Conference  was  appointed  to  be  held,  and  the 
District  Superintendent,  shall  have  power  to  make 
such  change.  But  this  authority  shall  not  be  exer- 
cised without  first  consulting  the  other  District  Su- 
perintendents of  the  Conference  so  far  as  practicable. 

78.  A  Bishop  shall  preside  in  the  Annual  Con- 
ference. In  case  no  Bishop  is  present,  a  member  of 
the  Conference,  appointed  by  the  Bishop,  shall  pre- 
side. But  if  no  appointment  be  made,  or  if  the  per- 
son appointed  shall  not  attend,  the  Conference  shall 
elect  by  ballot,  without  debate,  a  President  from 
among  the  Elders. 

U  79.  A  record  of  the  proceedings  of  each  Annual 
Conference  shall  be  kept  by  a  Secretary  chosen  for 
the  purpose,  and  shall  be  signed  by  the  President 
and  Secretary;  and  a  copy  of  said  record  shall  be 
sent  to  the  General  Conference  for  examination. 
Journals  not  properly  attested  cannot  be  approved 
by  the  General  Conference.' 

II.  Order  of  Business 

II 80.  The  business  of  the  Annual  Conference  is  to 
inquire: 

§  1.  Is  this  Annual  Conference  Incorporated  ac- 
cording to  the  requirement  of  the  Discipline? 

§  2.  Who  have  been  Received  by  Transfer,  and  from 
what  Conferences? 


'  See  Appendix,  U 


74 


AXNUAL  COKFEKENCES 


§  3.  Who  have  been  Readmitted? 

Note. — Enter  date  of  Location  and  the  Conference  which  granted  it. 

§  4.  Who  have  been  Received  on  Credentials,  and 
from  what  Churches? 

§  5.  Who  have  been  Received  on  Trial? 

(a)  In  studies  of  First  Year. 

(b)  In  studies  of  Third  Year  (under  Semi- 
nary Rule).    TI176,  §  2. 

§  6.  Who  have  been  Continued  on  Trial? 

(a)  In  studies  of  First  Year. 

(b)  In  studies  of  Second  Year. 

(c)  In  studies  of  Third  Year. 

(d)  In  studies  of  Fourth  Year. 
§  7.  Who  have  been  Discontinued? 

§  8.  Who  have  been  Admitted  into  Full  Member- 
ship? 

(a)  Elected  and  ordained  Deacons  this  year. 
(6)  Elected   and   ordained   Deacons  previ- 
ously. 

(c)  Elected   and   ordained    Deacons  under 
Seminary  Rule.   ^  176,  §  2. 
§  9.  What  Members  are  in  studies  of  Third  Year? 

(a)  Admitted   into    Full   Membership  this 
year. 

(6)  Admitted   into   Full   Membership  pre- 
viously. 

§  10.  What  Members  are  in  studies  of  Fourth  Year? 
§  11.  What  Members  have  completed  the  Confer- 
ence Course  of  Study? 

(a)  Elected  and  ordained  Elders  this  year. 
(h)  Elected  and  ordained  Elders  previously, 
(c)  Elected  and  ordained  Elders  under  the 
Seminary  Rule.    ^  179,  §  3. 
75 


Annual  Conferences 


§  12.  What  others  have  been  elected  and  ordained 
Deacons? 

(a)  As  Local  Preachers.      176,  §  1. 

(5)  Under  Missionary  Rule.    If  176,  §4. 

§  13.  "What  others  have  been  elected  and  ordained 
Elders? 

(a)  As  Local  Deacons.    H  179,  §  1. 

(6)  Under  Missionary  Rule.   TI179,  §  4. 

§  14.  Was  the  character  of  each  Preacher  ex- 
amined? 

§  15.  Who  have  been  Transferred,  and  to  what  Con- 
ferences? 

§  16.  Who  have  Died? 

§  17.  Who  have  been  Located  at  their  own  request? 
§  18.  Who  have  been  Located? 
§  19.  Who  have  Withdrawn? 

§  20.  Who  have  been  permitted  to  Withdraw  under 
Charges  or  Complaints? 

§  21.  Who  have  been  Expelled? 

§  22.  What  other  Personal  Notation  should  be 
made? 

Note. — Enter  the  names  of  (1)  Those  whose  Orders  have  been  recog- 
nized without  admission  to  the  Annual  Conference.  (2)  Those  whose 
Credentials  have  been  restored.  (3)  Those  formerly  expelled,  but  now 
rest  )red  by  the  action  of  a  Judicial  Conference  or  of  the  General  Con- 
ference.   Indicate  class  by  use  of  numeral  (1),  (2),  or  (3),  as  above. 

§  23.  Who  are  the  Supernumerary  Ministers,  and 
for  what  number  of  years  consecutively  has  each  held 
this  relation? 

§  24.  Who  are  the  Retired  Ministers? 

§  25.  Who  are  the  Triers  of  Appeals? 

§  26.  What  is  the  Annual  Report  of  the  Conference 
Board  of  Home  Missions  and  Church  Extension? 

§  27.  What  is  the  Annual  Report  of  the  Conference 
Board  of  Foreign  Missions? 

76 


AXXUAL  COXFEREXCES  ^  81 

§28.  What  is  the  Statistical  Report? 

§  29.  What  is  the  Conference  Treasurer's  Report? 

§  30.  (a)  What  is  the  aggregate  of  the  Benevolent 
Collections  ordered  by  the  General  Conference,  as  re- 
ported by  the  Conference  Treasurer? 

(b)  What  is  the  aggregate  of  the  Benevolent  Col- 
lections ordered  by  the  Annual  Conference,  as  re- 
ported by  the  Conference  Treasurer? 

S  31.  What  are  the  claims  on  the  Conference  Funds? 

For  annuity  distribution  years  multiplied  by 

the  Disciplinary  rate  of  $   per  year,  $  


For  necessitous  distribution,      -      -  $  

Total,  $  

§  32.  What  has  been  received  on  these  claims,  and 
how  has  it  "been  applied? 

From  the  Book  Concern,    -       -      -  $  

From  the  Chartered  Fund,  -      -      -  $  

From  Board  of  Conference  Claimants,  3  

From  Annual  Conference  Investments,  $  

From  Pastoral  Charges,       -      -      -  $  

Total,  $  


§  33.  What  amount  has  been  apportioned  to  the 
Pastoral  Charges  within  the  Conference,  to  be  raised 
for  the  Support  of  Conference  Claimants?  «;  337. 

§  34.  What  amount  has  been  paid  by  the  Confer- 
ence Treasurer  to  the  Board  of  Conference  Claimants 
for  Connectional  Relief?        -       -      -  $  

§  35.  Where  are  the  Preachers  stationed? 

§  36.  Where  shall  the  next  Conference  be  held? 

III.  Powers  and  Duties 

^81,  5  1.  Each  Annual  Conference  shall  elect  a 
Committee  on  Conference  Relations.   The  Conference 
77 


Annual  Conferences 


shall  arrange,  so  far  as  practicable,  to  constitute  the 
committee  in  classes  to  serve  three  years  each. 

§  2.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  committee  to  ex- 
amine all  applicants  for  reception  on  trial  as  to  their 
age,  health,  education,  relation  in  life,  and  it  shall 
secure  in  its  permanent  record  from  each  applicant 
his  written  answers  to  the  following  questions;  and 
in  the  form  herein  prescribed:  (1)  Are  you  in  debt 
so  as  to  embarrass  you  in  the  work  of  the  Ministry? 
Answer:  No.  (2)  Will  you  wholly  abstain  from  the 
use  of  tobacco?   Answer:  Yes. 

§  3.  All  candidates  for  admission  to  Full  Member- 
ship shall  appear  before  this  committee  and  be  ex- 
amined as  in  the  case  of  reception  on  trial. 

§  4.  No  member  of  the  Conference  shall  have  his 
relation  changed  until  he  has  had  opportunity  to  have 
his  case  presented  to  this  committee,  in  person  or 
by  a  representative. 

§  5.  Any  case  involving  ordination  or  recognition 
of  orders  may  be  referred  to  this  committee  by  the 
Annual  Conference. 

§  6.  This  committee  shall  make  a  recommendation 
to  the  Conference  in  each  case,  unless  the  application 
be  withdrawn. 

§  7.  In  Conferences  so  large  as  to  make  it  neces- 
sary, a  Committee  on  Ministerial  Qualifications  may 
be  elected  to  which  may  be  referred  sections  two  and 
three. 

If  82.  An  Annual  Conference  has  power  to  hear 
complaints  against  its  members,  and  may  try,  re- 
prove, suspend,  deprive  of  Ministerial  OlBce  and  Cre- 
dentials, expel  or  acquit  any  against  whom  charges 
may  have  been  preferred.  252-269. 

83.  The  Election  and,  so  far  as  it  is  practicable, 
78 


Anxual  Con'ferences 


the  Ordination  of  Elders  and  Deacons  shall  he  at  the 
Annual  Conference,    y,^  174-181. 

]f84.  Each  Annual  Conference  shall  appoint^  an- 
nually for  each  District,  a  District  Board  of  Church 
Location  and  Erection,  whose  powers  and  duties  are 
defined  in  j[  448. 

Tl  85.  Each  Annual  Conference  shall  carefully  meet 
the  obligations  laid  upon  it  in  connection  with  all 
our  benevolent  causes. 

y  86.  Each  Annual  Conference  shall  appoint  a  Com- 
mittee on  Periodicals,  Publications,  and  Collections, 
whose  powers  and  duties  are  defined  in  ^  392,  §  1. 

1187.  In  each  Annual  Conference,  the  Bishop  pre- 
siding shall  inquire  of  each  Pastor  if  he  has  carried 
out  the  Disciplinary  plan  for  the  support  of  the  min- 
istry and  the  benevolent  causes;  and  of  each  Dis- 
trict Superintendent,  if  he  has  required  the  pro  rata 
distribution  of  the  moneys  received  for  Ministerial 
Support  and  has  urged  in  the  Quarterly  Conferences 
the  collection  in  full  for  all  the  benevolent  causes. 


IV.   Statistician  and  Treasurer 

T[88.  That  the  Statistics  may  be  accurately  re- 
ported and  the  Benevolent  Collections  duly  accounted 
for,  let  the  following  rules  be  observed: 

§  1.  Each  Annual  Conference  shall  appoint  a  Statis- 
tician and  a  Conference  Treasurer  one  year  in  ad- 
vance of  the  Conference  session  at  which  they  shall 
begin  to  serve.  Their  names  and  addresses  shall  be 
printed  at  the  head  of  its  Statistical  Tables  in  the 
General  Minutes  and  also  in  the  Methodist  Year  Book 
in  the  year  of  service. 

§  2.  On  the  first  day  of  the  Conference  session 
79 


Annual  Conferences 


each  Pastor  shall  present  his  Statistical  and  Finan- 
cial Reports,  correctly  and  plainly  written,  all  collec- 
tions and  other  moneys  being  reported  in  dollars 
only,  without  fractions  thereof. 

§  3.  An  Annual  Conference  may  allow  a  Pastor 
to  present  a  separate  report  for  each  Church  or 
Society  in  his  Pastoral  Charge. 

§  4.  In  connection  with  this  report  of  the  amount 
collected  for  each  benevolent  cause,  the  Pastor  shall 
deliver  to  the  Conference  Treasurer  either  the  money 
thus  collected  or  a  satisfactory  voucher  for  the  same; 
and  the  credit  given  to  his  Pastoral  Charge  shall 
correspond  exactly  with  the  money  and  vouchers 
thus  delivered. 

§  5.  At  the  opening  of  the  second  day's  session 
the  Bishop  presiding  shall  call  upon  the  Statistician 
and  the  Conference  Treasurer  respectively  to  read  the 
names  of  all  Pastoral  Charges  from  which  reports 
have  not  been  received,  or  from  which  incorrect  or 
defective  reports  have  been  received.  This  call  shall 
be  made  at  the  beginning  of  each  day's  session  until 
correct  reports  have  been  received  from  every 
Pastoral  Charge. 

§  6.  In  case  any  Pastoral  Charge  fail  to  make  a 
report  the  Statistician  shall  insert  the  report  for  the 
preceding  year  and  shall  indicate  this  fact  by  placing 
the  figures  in  brackets. 

§  7.  When  the  name  of  a  Pastoral  Charge  has  been 
changed  the  Statistician  and  Conference  Treasurer 
shall  print  the  former  name  in  parenthesis  under  the 
present  name. 

§  8.  The  Conference  Treasurer  shall  receive  and 
account  for  such  other  moneys,  additional  to  the 
regular  benevolent  collections,  as  the  Conference  may 
80 


Annual  Coxfekexces  ^  90 

direct;  and  an  Auditing  Committee,  appointed  by  the 
Conference,  shall  audit  his  accounts. 

§  9.  "When  the  provisions  of  §§  2  and  4  shall  have 
been  complied  with  the  Conference  Treasurer  shall 
return  the  "Conference  Treasurer's  Report"  to  the 
Pastor,  with  the  word  "Credited"  either  written  or 
stamped  over  the  Treasurer's  signature,  as  a  voucher 
to  be  delivered  by  the  Pastor  to  the  Quarterly  Confer- 
ence of  the  contributing  charge. 

1189,  §1.  The   Publishing   Agents   shall  provide, 

(1)  Statistical  BlankS»for  the  Pastor  and  Statistician; 

(2)  Treasurer's  Blanks  for  the  Pastor  and  Confer- 
ence Treasurer,   together  with  suitable  envelopes; 

(3)  Blanks  for  the  Accounts  of  the  Statistician  and 
the  Conference  Treasurer. 

§2.  All  blanks  and  forms  for  report  and  record  in 
the  Annual  and  Quarterly  Conferences  shall  be  pre- 
pared by  the  Council  of  Boards  of  Benevolence  and 
shall  be  in  as  simple  form  as  possible. 

§  3.  Application  for  blanks  for  distribution  among 
the  Pastors  and  for  the  Statistician's  and  Conference 
Treasurer's  Accounts  should  be  made  to  The  Meth- 
odist Book  Concern,  New  York,  by  the  Secretaries  of 
the  Annual  Conferences.  Orders  for  the  Spri7ig  Con- 
ferences should  be  made  by  October  first,  and  will 
be  filled  by  December  first.  Orders  for  the  Fall 
Conferences  should  be  made  by  March  first  and  will 
be  filled  by  June  first.  Applications  should  state  the 
name  of  the  Annual  Conference,  the  number  of  Dis- 
tricts, the  number  of  Pastoral  Charges,  and  how  many 
Districts  have  more  than  sixty  Pastoral  Charges. 

If  90,  §  1.  The  Statistical  Report  of  the  Pastor  to 
the  Annual  Conference  shall  be  presented  according 
to  the  form  prescribed  in  ^  91. 

81 


Annual  Conferences 


§  2.  The  several  Annual  Conferences  shall  pub- 
lish both  the  Statistical  Report  (except  the  "Sunday 
School  Statistics,"  which  are  prepared  for  the  use  of 
the  Board  of  Sunday  Schools)  and  the  Conference 
Treasurer's  Report. 

§  3.  The  Statisticians  and  Treasurers  of  the  Con- 
ferences and  Missions  shall  forward  their  Reports  to 
the  Publishing  Agent  at  New  York  as  soon  after 
adjournment  as  practicable.  The  Statisticians  also 
shall  send  the  "Sunday  School  Statistics"  to  the  Cor- 
responding Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Sunday  Schools, 
Chicago. 

§  4.  The  amount  raised  for  "Ministerial  Support" 
shall  include  the  several  sums  raised  for  the  support 
of  the  Pastor,  the  support  of  Conference  Claimants, 
the  support  of  the  District  Superintendent,  and  the 
support  of  the  Bishops;  also  house  rent  paid  for  the 
Pastor;  or  in  case  the  Pastor  occupies  a  parsonage, 
a  sum  equal  to  a  fair  rental  value  of  the  parsonage. 
Missionary  appropriations  should  not  be  included. 
If  desired,  separate  columns  may  be  used  for  House 
Rent  and  for  Traveling  Expenses. 

§  5.  In  making  his  statistical  report  to  the  Annual 
Conference  the  Pastor  shall  indicate  the  amount  paid 
to  the  District  Superintendent  from  his  Charge,  and 
shall  inclose  the  cash,  or  a  proper  voucher. 

§  6.  Non-resident  Members  shall  not  be  reckoned 
in  making  apportionments.   |f  58. 

§  7.  "Baptized  Children"  shall  not  be  counted  as 
"Preparatory  Members"  in  making  reports  of  mem- 
bership. 

1191.  The  Statistical  Report  shall  be  in  the  follow- 
ing form: 

82 


Annual  Conferences 


§  1.  Statistical  Report 

MINISTERIAL  SUPPORT 

Support  of  Pastor 
Total  Claim,  including  House  Rent. 
Total  Paid,  including  House  Rent. 
Rental  Value  of  Parsonage. 

Support  of  District  Superintendent 

Claim. 
Paid.' 

Support  of  Bishops 

Claim. 
Paid.' 

Support  of  Conference  Claimants 

Claim. 
Paid.' 

Total  Paid  for  Ministerial  Support. 
Total  Deficiency. 

CHURCH  MEMBERSHIP 

Local  Preachers 
Number  on  Charge. 

Baptisms 

Adults  Baptized. 
Children  Baptized. 

Baptized  Children  who  have  received  instruction  for 
Membership. 

Preparatory  Members 
Received  during  the  Year. 
Now  on  Roll. 


'  Also  in  Conference  Treasurer's  Report.    H  92. 

83 


^91  Annual  Conferences 


Full  Memlers 
Full  Members  on  Roll. 
Non-resident  Members.    T|  58. 
Deaths  during  Year. 

SUNDAY  SCHOOLS 

Sunday  Schools. 
Officers  and  Teachers. 

Total  Enrollment  in  all  Departments,  including 
Cradle  Roll,  Home  Department,  Officers  and 
Teachers. 

EP  WORTH  LEAGUE 

Senior  Members. 
Junior  Members. 

CHURCH  PROPERTY 

Church  Buildings. 

Estimated  Value — Land  and  Buildings. 
Parsonages. 

Estimated  Value — Land  and  Buildings. 

Paid  for  Building  and  Improvements  on  Churches 
and  Parsonages. 

Paid  on  Old  Indebtedness  on  Churches  and  Parson- 
ages. 

Present  Indebtedness  on  Churches  and  Parsonages. 
Current  Expenses.    H  111,  §  8  (2)  ;  Tl  112,  §  2. 


§  2.  Sunday  School  Statistics 

See  T[  90,  §§  2,  3 

Sunday  Schools. 
Officers  and  Teachers. 

Total  Enrollment  in  all  Departments,  including 
Cradle  Roll,  Home  Department,  Officers,  Teachers, 
and  Scholars. 

84 


AXXTAL  COXFEREXCES 


Scholars  of  all  Grades. 
Average  Attendance  of  all  Grades. 
Members  in  the  Home  Department. 
Children  on  the  Cradle  Roll. 

Officers  and  Teachers  who  are  Church  Members  or 

Preparatory  Members. 
Scholars,  including  the  Home  Department,  who  are 

Church  Members  or  Preparatory  Members. 
Accessions  to  the  Church  from  the  Membership  of  the 

Sunday  Schools. 
Sunday  School  Expenses:  Lesson  Leaves,  Books,  etc. 

T|92.  Conference  Treasurer's  Report. 

DISCIPLIN.^RY  BENEVOLENCES 

(As  ordered  by  the  General  Conference) 
The  Centenary  and  Apportioned  Benevolences. 
Children's  Day  Fund. 
Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society. 
Woman's  Home  Missionary  Society. 
City  Missionary  or  Church  Extension  Society. 
Total  Disciplinary  Benevolences. 

BEXEVOLENCE.S 

(As  ordered  by  the  Annual  Conference) 
Educational  endowments,  buildings,  etc. 
Hospitals. 


Total  Benevolences  ordered  by  the  Annual  Con- 
ference. 

85 


^  93       Lay  Electoral  Conferences 


OTHER  CASH  ITEMS 

Annual  Conference  investments  for  Conference 
Claimants. 

Support  of  Epworth  League. 
Support  of  District  Superintendent." 
Support  of  Bishops  (Episcopal  Fund).' 
Support  of  Conference  Claimants.' 
General  Conference  expenses. 

Grand  total  (including  Disciplinary  and  Annual 
Conference  Benevolences  and  other  cash  items). 


CIIAPTEE  III 
LAY   ELECTORAL  CONFERENCES 

The  Composition,  Organization,  and  Powers  of  the  Lay  Electoral 
Conlerence  are  set  forth  in  the  Constitution  of  the  Church,  Division 
in,  Chapter  II,  Articles  III  and  IV,  HH  39,  40. 


L  Election  of  Delegates 


11 93,  §  1.  The  first  or  third  Quarterly  Conference 
of  each  Charge  for  the  Conference  year  within  which 
a  Lay  Electoral  Conference  is  to  be  convened  shall 
appoint  one  Judge  of  Election  and  two  Tellers,  who 
shall  constitute  the  Election  Board  of  the  Charge; 
provided  the  said  Charge  be  composed  of  but  one 
Church.  The  Election  Board  shall  fix  the  time  and 
place  for  the  holding  of  an  election  for  one  Lay  Dele- 
gate to  the  Lay  Electoral  Conference  and  one  Re- 
serve Lay  Delegate  in  accordance  with  the  provisions 
of  Division  III,  Article  III,  of  the  Constitution  of  the 
Church. 


>  Also  in  Statistical  Report,  H  91. 


Lay  Electoral  Coxfekexces       ^  93 

§  2.  The  Election  Board  shall  see  that  suitable  pub- 
lic notice  of  the  time  and  place  of  the  election  shall 
be  given,  public  announcement  of  the  same  being 
made  at  two  regular  preaching  services  at  least,  on 
different  days,  within  th-e  six  weeks  immediately  pre- 
ceding the  election.  It  shall  take  charge  of  the 
election,  receive  and  count  the  ballots,  and  certify 
the  whole  number  of  votes  cast  and  for  whom  cast  to 
the  fourth  Quarterly  Conference,  which  shall  declare 
the  result  and  give  to  the  person  receiving  the  high- 
est number  of  votes  for  each  place  a  certificate  of 
election,  which  shall  be  signed  by  the  District  Super- 
intendent and  the  Secretary  of  the  Quarterly  Con- 
ference. 

§  3.  In  every  Pastoral  Charge  which  consists  of 
more  than  one  Church  or  Society  the  Quarterly  Con- 
ference shall  appoint  a  Judge  of  Election  and  two 
Tellers  for  each  of  such  Churches  or  Societies,  and 
each  of  such  Boards  shall  proceed  as  is  provided  for 
in  the  case  of  the  Election  Board  of  a  single  Church. 
The  Quarterly  Conference  shall  proceed  in  the  same 
manner  as  is  provided  for  Pastoral  Charges  having 
but  one  Church  or  Society. 

§  4.  When  duly  convened  for  the  election,  in  case 
of  the  absence  of  one  or  more  members  of  the  Elec- 
tion Board  the  lay  members  assembled  shall  have 
power  to  fill  vacancies. 

§  5.  The  Secretary  of  the  fourth  Quarterly  Confer- 
ence shall  certify  the  result  of  the  ballot  without  de- 
lay to  the  Secretary  of  the  preceding  Lay  Electoral 
Conference,  or  to  any  other  person  designated  by 
said  Conference  to  prepare  the  roll  of  the  eOsuing 
Lay  Electoral  Conference.  Said  certificate  shall  con- 
tain the  names  of  the  Lay  Delegate  and  of  the 
87 


94     Central  Mission  Conferences 


Reserve  Lay  Delegate  elected,  the  post  office  of  each 
and  the  name  of  the  Pastoral  Charge. 


II.   Laymen's  Associations 

TI 94.  There  may  be  assembled  at  the  seat  of  the 
Annual  Conference  a  Laymen's  Association  organized 
within  the  bounds  of  the  Conference,  composed  of 
Delegates  selected  from  the  Charges  in  such  manner 
as  the  Laymen's  Association  may  determine.  The 
purpose  of  such  Association  shall  be  to  advance  the 
local  and  Conference  interests  of  the  Church  and  to 
enlist  all  laymen  in  the  general  activities  of  the 
denomination. 


CHAPTEE  IV 

CENTRAL  MISSION  CONFERENCES 

1195,  §L  When  in  any  of  our  foreign  Mission 
fields  there  is  more  than  one  Annual  Conference  or 
Mission,  if  ordered  by  the  General  Conference,  it 
shall  be  lawful  to  organize  a  Central  Conference,  to 
be  composed  either  of  all  the  Members  of  those  An- 
nual Conferences  or  Missions,  or  of  Delegates  from 
the  same,  elected  according  to  such  ratio  as  may  be 
agreed  upon  between  the  constituent  parties,  who 
may  also  provide  for  the  admission  of  Laymen  to 
such  Conference,  the  number  of  Lay  Delegates  not 
to  exceed  that  of  the  Clerical  Delegates. 

§  2.  The  first  meeting  of  the  Central  Conference 
shall  be  called  by  the  Bishop  in  charge,  at  such  time 
and  place  as  he  may  select,  to  which  all  the  Members 
of  the  Conferences  and  Missions  concerned  shall  be 
88 


Central  Mission  Coxfeeexces  ^95 


Invited,  and  at  which  a  ratio  of  representation  shall 
be  fixed  by  the  Conference.  The  time  and  place  of 
future  meetings  shall  be  determined  by  the  Central 
Mission  Conference;  provided,  that  it  shall  meet  at 
least  once  in  four  years. 

§  3.  A  General  Superintendent  or  a  Missionary 
Bishop,  if  present,  shall  preside  over  a  Central  Mis- 
sion Conference;  but  in  his  absence  the  Conference 
shall  elect  a  President  from  among  its  own  Members. 
Missionary  Bishops  have  equal  rights  and  privileges 
with  General  Superintendents  in  the  sessions  of  the 
Central  Mission  Conferences  with  which  they  are 
connected. 

§  4.  (1)  To  a  Central  Conference  shall  be  com- 
mitted for  supervision  the  educational,  industrial, 
publishing,  medical  and  other  connectional  interests 
of  the  Annual  Conferences,  Mission  Conferences,  and 
Missions  within  its  jurisdiction;  but  never  in  contra- 
vention of  the  Book  of  Discipline,  or  the  orders  of  the 
General  Conference;  and  it  shall  have  no  authority 
to  involve  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  in  any  finan- 
cial responsibility,  nor  to  hold  or  control  the  prop- 
erty of  the  Board  without  the  official  permission  of 
the  said  Board. 

(2)  Subject  to  the  approval  of  the  Bishops,  it  shall 
have  the  power  to  arrange  Courses  of  Study,  includ- 
ing those  in  the  vernaculars,  for  its  Ministry,  both 
foreign  and  indigenous,  including  Local  Preachers, 
exhorters,  Bible  Women,  Deaconesses,  teachers,  both 
male  and  female,  and  all  other  workers  whatsoever, 
ordained  or  lay. 

(3)  In  cooperation  and  collaboration  with  the  Board 
of  Foreign  Missions  and  the  Woman's  Foreign  Mis- 
sionary Society,  it  shall  supervise  the  missionary 

89 


^  95     Central  Mission  Conferences 


work  and  policy  of  the  indigenous  Church  and  pro- 
vide suitable  organization  for  such  work. 

(4)  A  Central  Conference  is  authorized  to  prepare 
and  translate  into  the  vernacular  concerned  simplified 
and  adapted  forms  of  such  parts  of  the  Ritual  as  may 
be  deemed  necessary;  to  extend  Article  XXIII  of  the 
Articles  of  Religion  to  recognize  the  government  or 
the  governments  of  countries  within  its  jurisdiction. 

(5)  A  Central  Conference  shall  have  power  to  make 
such  adaptations  regarding  membership,  special  ad- 
vices, worship  and  the  local  Ministry,  not  contrary  to 
the  Discipline,  as  the  peculiar  conditions  of  the  fields 
concerned  call  for. 

(6)  A  Central  Conference,  where  the  laws  of  the 
country  permit,  and  subject  to  proper  agreements 
with  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  shall  have  the 
power  to  incorporate  an  Executive  Board  or  Com- 
mittee with  such  membership  and  powers  as  may 
be  determined  by  the  Central  Conference,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  transacting  such  necessary  business  as  may 
arise  in  the  interval  between  the  sessions  of  the 
Central  Conference,  or  that  may  be  committed  to 
it  by  the  Central  Conference. 

(7)  A  Central  Conference  shall  have  the  power  to 
establish  detailed  rules,  rites,  and  ceremonies  for  the 
solemnization  of  marriage  not  contrary  to  the  statute 
law  of  the  country  or  countries  within  its  jurisdic- 
tion. 

(8)  A  Central  Conference  shall  have  power  to  make 
such  rules  and  regulations  for  the  purchase,  holding 
and  transferring  of  property  not  related  to  the  Board 
of  Foreign  Missions  and  the  Woman's  Foreign  Mis- 
sionary Society,  as  the  local  laws  allow  or  require. 

§  5.  In  the  Central  Conference  the  right  shall  be 
90 


Central  Mission'  Conferences     ^  95 


reserved  to  vote  by  Conferences  or  Missions  when- 
ever the  Delegations  from  one  third  of  the  several 
Conferences  or  Missions  represented  shall  so  demand. 
In  such  cases  the  concurrent  vote  of  the  Delegations 
from  two  thirds  of  all  the  Conferences  and  Missions 
present  and  voting  shall  be  necessary  to  complete 
an  action. 

§  6.  A  Central  Conference  may  fix  the  boundaries 
of  the  Annual  Conferences  within  its  bounds,  pro- 
posals for  changes  first  having  been  submitted  to  the 
Annual  Conferences  concerned  as  prescribed  in  IIU  511- 
513,  provided,  however,  that  the  number  of  Annual 
Conferences  which  may  be  organized  within  the 
bounds  of  a  Central  Conference  shall  first  have  been 
determined  by  the  General  Conference;  and  provided, 
further,  that  no  Conference  shall  be  organized  with 
less  than  twenty-five  Members. 

§  7.  When  a  Central  Conference  has  been  duly  or- 
ganized it  shall  not  be  discontinued  except  by  order 
or  consent  of  the  General  Conference. 

§  8.  The  Journal  of  the  proceedings  of  a  Central 
Mission  Conference,  duly  signed  by  the  President  and 
Secretary,  shall  be  sent  for  examination  to  the  Gen- 
eral Conference. 

§  9.  The  Central  Conference  of  Southern  Asia  and 
between  sessions  the  executive  Board  of  the  Central 
Conference,  is  authorized  to  fix  the  residences  of  the 
Missionary  Bishops  for  Southern  Asia,  and  to  assign 
the  Missionary  Bishops  to  such  residences. 


91 


^  96  Mission  Conferences 


CHAPTER  V 
MISSION  CONFERENCES 

•[[  96,  §  1-  Any  Mission  established  under  the  pro- 
visions of  the  Discipline  may  be  constituted  a  Mission 
Conference  by  the  General  Conference. 

§  2.  A  Mission  Conference  is  authorized  to  exer- 
cise the  powers  of  an  Annual  Conference  subject  to 
the  approval  of  the  presiding  Bishop;  and  its  Mem- 
bers shall  share  pro  rata  in  the  proceeds  of  the  Book 
Concern  with  Members  of  the  Annual  Conferences, 
but  they  shall  not  elect  delegates  to  the  General  Con- 
ference nor  vote  on  Constitutional  changes. 

§  3.  The  Bishop  having  Episcopal  supervision  of 
a  Mission  Conference  may  appoint  a  Superintendent, 
who  may  also  be  a  District  Superintendent  where 
there  are  two  or  more  Districts.  It  shall  be  the  duty 
of  the  Superintendent  of  the  Mission  Conference  to 
take  the  general  supervision  of  the  Conference,  and 
yet  not  so  as  to  interfere  with  the  duties  of  the 
District  Superintendents;  and  to  represent  the  state 
of  the  work  and  its  needs  to  the  Bishop  having 
charge,  and  to  the  Corresponding  Secretaries  of  the 
Missionary  Board  immediately  concerned. 

§  4.  If  there  is  no  Bishop  present  at  an  Annual 
Session  of  a  Mission  Conference,  the  Superintendent 
shall  preside;  but  if  there  is  no  Superintendent  pres- 
ent, the  presidency  shall  be  determined  as  in  an  An- 
nual Conference.    ^  78. 

§  5.  Each  Mission  Conference  or  Mission  at  its 
Annual  Session  shall  appoint  a  Standing  Committee, 
92 


District  Conferences  ^97 


whose  duty  it  shall  be,  with  the  concurrence  of  the 
President  of  the  Conference,  to  make  an  estimate  of 
the  amount  necessary  for  the  support  of  each  Pastoral 
Charge,  either  in  full  or  supplementary  to  the  amount 
raised  by  the  Charge.  Such  estimates  shall  be  sub- 
ject to  modification  by  the  managers  of  the  Mission- 
ary Board  immediately  concerned,  and  in  the  aggre- 
gate shall  not  exceed  the  amount  appropriated  by  the 
Board. 

§  6.  A  Charge  within  a  Mission  Conference  may 
receive  aid  from  the  Missionary  Board  without  hav- 
ing been  designated  in  the  estimates  made  by  the 
Conference  at  its  Annual  Meeting. 


CHAPTEE  VI 
DISTRICT  CONFERENCES 
I.    Organization  and  Duties 


Tf  97.  The  District  Conference  shall  be  composed  of 
the  traveling  ministers,  the  local  preachers,  the  Ex- 
horters,  within  the  District,  and  the  District  Stew- 
ards, the  District  Presidents  of  the  Epworth  League, 
of  the  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  and  of 
the  Woman's  Home  Missionary  Society  together  with 
one  Sunday  School  Superintendent,  one  President  of 
an  Epworth  League  Chapter,  one  Director  of  Social 
and  Recreational  Life,  one  President  of  a  Ladies' 
Aid  Society,  one  Class  or  Unit  Leader,  one  President 
of  an  auxiliary  of  the  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary 
Society,  one  President  of  an  auxiliary  of  the 
Woman's  Home  Missionary  Society  from  each  Pas- 


98  District  Conferences 

toral  Charge  in  the  District;  also  any  lay  members 
of  our  Church  sent  to  any  of  our  Foreign  Missions 
by  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  or  by  the  Woman's 
Foreign  Missionary  Society,-  who  are  Members  of  a 
Quarterly  Conference  within  the  District.  But  if 
there  shall  be  in  any  Charge  more  than  one  Sunday 
School  Superintendent,  Class  or  Unit  Leader,  Presi- 
dent of  the  Epworth  League,  Director  of  Social  and 
Recreational  Life,  President  of  the  Ladies'  Aid  So- 
ciety, President  of  the  auxiliary  of  the  Woman's 
Foreign  Missionary  Society,  or  President  of  the  auxil- 
iary of  the  Woman's  Home  Missionary  Society,  then 
the  Quarterly  Conference  shall  designate  one  of  each 
for  this  service. 

98.  The  District  Conference  shall  meet  once  or 
twice  each  year  as  it  may  determine.  The  District 
Superintendent  shall  designate  the  time  and  place 
for  the  first  meeting  after  the  adoption  of  this  plan 
by  the  District;  but  the  District  Conference  shall  at 
each  meeting  determine  the  place  for  its  next  meet- 
ing, the  time  to  be  fixed  by  the  District  Superin- 
tendent. 

T[99.  If  a  Bishop  be  present  at  the  District  Con- 
ference, he  shall  preside.  In  the  absence  of  a  Bishop 
the  District  Superintendent  shall  preside.  If  neither 
be  present,  the  District  Conference  shall  choose  its 
own  President  by  ballot,  without  debate,  from  among 
the  Traveling  Elders. 

TI  100.  A  record  of  the  proceedings  of  each  District 
Conference  shall  be  kept  by  a  Secretary  chosen  for 
the  purpose,  and  a  copy  of  said  record  shall  be  sent 
to  the  ensuing  Annual  Conference. 

Tl  101.  The  regular  business  of  the  District  Confer- 
ence shall  be: 

94 


District  Conferences  ^  101 


§  1.  To  take  the  general  oversight  of  all  the  tem- 
poral and  spiritual  affairs  of  the  District,  subject  to 
the  provisions  of  the  Discipline. 

^  2.  To  lake  supervision  of  all  the  Local  Preachers 
and  Exhorters  in  the  District,  as  provided  in  219- 
228,  and  to  arrange  a  plan  of  appointments  for  each 
until  the  next  District  Conference. 

s  3.  To  inquire  if  the  support  of  the  Ministry  and 
all  the  collections  for  the  benevolent  institutions  of 
the  Church,  as  recognized  by  the  Discipline,  have  re- 
ceived proper  attention  in  all  the  Pastoral  Charges, 
and,  if  necessary,  to  adopt  suitable  measures  for 
promoting  them. 

§  4.  To  inquire  into  the  condition  of  the  Sunday 
Schools  in  the  District,  and  to  adopt  suitable 
measures  for  insuring  their  success. 

§  5.  To  inquire  into  the  condition  of  the  Epworth 
League  Chapters  in  the  District,  and  to  adopt  suit- 
able measures  for  insuring  their  success. 

§  6.  To  inquire  into  the  condition  of  the  Ladies' 
Aid  Societies  in  the  District,  and  to  adopt  suitable 
measures  for  insuring  their  success. 

§  7.  To  inquire  into  the  condition  of  the  auxiliaries 
of  the  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  and  of 
the  Woman's  Home  Missionary  Society  of  the  Dis- 
trict, and  to  adopt  suitable  measures  for  insuring 
their  success. 

§  8.  To  inquire  respecting  opportunities  for  Mis- 
sionary and  Church  Extension  enterprises  within  the 
District,  and  to  provide  for  any  neglected  portion  of 
its  territory  by  the  establishment  of  Mission  Sunday 
Schools  or  by  appointments  for  Public  Worship. 

§  9.  To  provide  appropriate  religious  and  literary 
exercises  during  the  session. 

95 


102  District  Conferences 

II.   Order  of  Business 
102.  The  order  of  business  for  the  District  Con- 
ference shall  be: 

§  1.  To  inquire  what  members  of  the  District  Con- 
ference are  present. 

§  2.  To  appoint  Committees  on 

1.  Examination  of  candidates  for  License  to 

Preach. 

2.  Examination  of  Local  Preachers  in  each  of 

the  four  years  of  the  Course  of  Study. 

3.  Examination  of  candidates  for  Reception  on 

Trial  in  the  Annual  Conference. 

4.  Examination  of  candidates  for  Orders. 

5.  Home  Mission  work. 

6.  Appointments  of  Local  Preachers  and  Ex- 

horters. 

7.  Program  of  religious  and  literary  exercises 

for  the  next  meeting. 

8.  Miscellaneous  matters. 
§  3.  To  receive  Reports: 

1.  From  the  District  Superintendent,  as  to  the 

condition  of  the  work  under  his  Charge, 
and  concerning  his  own  work  as  District 
Superintendent. 

2.  From  each  Pastor,  as  to  the  religious  condi- 

tion of  his  Charge,  his  pastoral  labors,  the 
benevolent  collections,  the  circulation  of 
our  Church  periodicals  and  books,  and  the 
effective  organization  of  the  members  and 
constituents  into  Classes  or  Units. 

3.  From  each  Local  Preacher,  according  to  the 

form  prescribed  in  ^  223. 

4.  From  each  Exhorter,  including  a  statement 

96 


District  Confekencks  ^  102 


of  the  Prayer  Meetings  he  has  held,  and 
other  work  done,  especially  in  destitute 
places  and  among  the  sick  and  the  poor. 
If  228. 

5.  Prom  each  District  Steward,  as  to  the  tem- 

poral affairs  of  the  Charge  he  represents. 

6.  From  each  Sunday  School  Superintendent, 

as  to  the  condition  of  the  Sunday  Schools 
of  the  Charge  he  represents. 

7.  From  each  President  of  an  Epworth  League 

Chapter,  as  to  the  condition  of  the  Chap- 
ters of  the  Charge  he  represents. 

8.  From  each  Director  of  Social  and  Recrea- 

tional Life  as  to  the  social  and  recreational 
program  and  activities  of  the  Charge  he 
represents. 

9.  From  each  President  of  a  Ladies'  Aid  So- 

ciety, as  to  the  condition  of  the  Societies 
of  the  Charge  she  represents. 

10.  From  each  Class  or  Unit  Leader,  as  to  the 

condition  of  the  Classes  or  Units  of  the 
Charge  he  represents. 

11.  From  the  President  of  each  Auxiliary  of 

the  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society 
and  of  the  Woman's  Huuic  Missionary  So- 
ciety, as  to  the  condition  of  the  Auxil- 
iary she  represents. 

12.  From  each  Committee. 

§4.  To  inquire  concerning  Local  Preachers: 

1.  Are  there  any  Charges  or  formulated  Com- 

plaints? 

2.  Who  shall  have  their  Licenses  renewed? 

3.  Who  shall  be  licensed  to  Preach? 

4.  Who  shall  be  recommended  for  Ordination? 

97 


11  103 


District  Conferences 


5.  Who  shall  be  recommended  for  Recognition 

of  Orders? 

6.  Who  shall  be  recommended  for  Reception 

on  Trial  in  the  Annual  Conference? 

7.  WTiat    work    is    assigned    to    each  Local 

Preacher? 
§5.  To  inquire  concerning  Exhorters: 

1.  Who  shall  have  their  Licenses  renewed? 

2.  What  work  is  assigned  to  each  Exhorter? 

§  6.  To  fix  the  seat  of  the  next  District  Conference. 

§  7.  To  transact  other  appropriate  business. 

§  8.  The  order  of  business  may  be  varied,  and  the 
business  interspersed  with  such  literary  and  religious 
exercises  as  the  District  Conference  may  direct. 


IIL  Discontinuance 
TI  103.  The  provisions  for  District  Conferences 
shall  be  of  force  and  binding  only  in  those  Districts 
in  which  the  Quarterly  Conferences  of  a  majority  of 
the  Pastoral  Charges  shall  have  approved  the 
same  by  asking  the  District  Superintendent  to  con- 
vene a  District  Conference,  as  provided  in  ^  98.  A 
District  Conference  may  be  discontinued  by  a  vote 
of  a  majority  of  the  members  present  at  any  regular 
session,  notice  thereof  having  been  given  at  a  pre- 
vious session,  with  the  concurrence  of  a  majority 
of  the  Quarterly  Conferences  in  the  District. 


98 


QUAETERLY  CONFEBENCES 


11  104: 


CHAPTER  VII 

QUARTERLY  CONFERENCES' 

I.  Organization  and  Duties 

If  104.  The  Quarterly  Conference  shall  be  com- 
posed of  all  the  Traveling  Ministers,  Local  Preachers, 
Exhorters,  Stewards,  Class  or  Unit  Leaders,  Trustees, 
Directors  of  Social  and  Recreational  Life,  Directors 
of  Religious  Education,  first  Superintendents  of  Sun- 
day Schools,  Presidents  of  Epworth  League  Chapters, 
Superintendents  of  Junior  Leagues,  Presidents  of 
Ladies'  Aid  Societies,  Presidents  of  Auxiliaries  of  the 
Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society,  Presidents  of 
Auxiliaries  of  the  Woman's  Home  Missionary  Society, 
and  Deaconesses  employed  within  the  Charge;  pro- 
vided, that  said  Class  or  Unit  Leaders,  Trustees, 
Directors  of  Social  and  Recreational  Life,  Directors 
of  Religious  Education,  Superintendents,  Presidents, 
and  Deaconesses  are  members  of  our  Church  in  the 
Charge,  and  are  approved  by  the  Quarterly  Con- 
ference for  membership  therein;  also  any  lay  mem- 
ber of  the  Church  sent  to  any  of  our  Missions  by 
the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  or  by  the  Woman's 
Foreign  Missionary  Society,  who  is  assigned  to  said 
Quarterly  Conference  and  regularly  appointed  to 
definite  work  by  the  Bishop  in  charge." 

1  The  General  Conference  of  1920  submitted  a  Constitutional  Amend- 
ment (see  H  G19).  If  adopted,  this  Amendment  will  necessitate  the 
change  of  the  phrase  "Quarterly  Conference"  to  "Local  Conference" 
throughout  the  Discipline. 

-For  additional  members  of  the  Quarterly  Conference  in  Charges 
under  the  supervision  of  a  City  Society,  see  t  441,  §  2. 

99 


11  J  05         Quarterly  Oonfekencks 

H  105,  §  1.  The  District  Superintendent  shall  pre- 
side in  the  Quarterly  Conference;  or,  he  may  ap- 
point a  Traveling  Elder  to  preside.  In  the  absence 
of  the  District  Superintendent,  and  of  the  Travel- 
ing Elder  so  appointed,  the  Pastor  shall  preside. 

S  2.  The  Recording  Steward  shall  be  the  Secretary 
of  the  Quarterly  Conference  and  shall  take  minutes 
of  the  proceedings  thereof.  He  shall  also  be  the  Cus- 
todian of  the  records  of  the  Quarterly  Conference. 
In  his  absence  a  Secretary  shall  be  elected  from 
the  members  of  the  Quarterly  Conference  present,  and 
he  shall  forward  the  records  to  the  Recording 
Steward. 

TI 106.  In  those  Districts  in  which  District  Con- 
ferences shall  be  held  the  powers  given  to  the  Dis- 
trict Conferences  shall  not  be  exercised  by  the  Quar- 
terly Conferences.  In  all  other  cases  tne  powers  of 
the  Quarterly  Conferences  shall  remain  as  herein- 
after provided. 

1|107.  The  regular  business  of  the  Quarterly  Con- 
ference shall  be: 

§  1.  To  hear  formulated  complaints,  and  to  receive 
and  try  charges  as  directed  in  270-278. 

§  2.  To  take  cognizance  of  all  Local  Preachers  and 
Exhorters  in  the  Circuit  or  Station,  as  provided  in 
219-228. 

§  3.  To  receive  the  annual  report  of  the  Trustees ; 
to  elect  Trustees  where  the  laws  of  the  State  permit; 
and,  at  its  discretion,  to  approve  for  membership  in 
the  Quarterly  Conference  Trustees  who  are  members 
of  the  Church  within  the  Pastoral  Charge,  but  who 
were  elected  otherwise  than  by  the  Quarterly  Con- 
ference. 

§  4.  To  elect  Stewards  for  the  Charge,  and  to  elect 
100 


QuARTEKi.Y  Conferences        ^  107 


one  of  these  as  District  Steward,  one  as  reserve  Dis- 
trict Steward,  one  as  Communion  Steward,  and  one 
as  Recording  Steward. 

S  5.  To  have  oversight  of  all  the  Sunday  Schools 
within  the  bounds  of  the  Pastoral  Charge,  and  to 
inquire  into  the  condition  of  each;  to  confirm  or  re- 
ject Sunday  School  Superintendents  elected  by  the 
Sunday  School  Board;  at  its  discretion,  to  approve 
for  membership  in  the  Quarterly  Conference  Super- 
intendents who  are  members  of  the  Church  within 
the  Pastoral  Charge;  and  to  remove  any  Superin- 
tendent who  may  prove  unworthy  or  inefficient. 

§  6.  To  have  general  oversight  of  the  Epworth 
League  Chapters  and  other  organizations  of  young 
people;  to  confirm  or  reject  Presidents  of  the  Ep- 
worth League  elected  by  the  Chapters,  and  Junior 
League  Suaerintendents  nominated  by  the  Pastor; 
at  its  discretion,  to  approve  for  membership  in  the 
Quarterly  Conference  Epworth  League  Presidents 
and  Junior  League  Superintendents  who  are  mem- 
bers of  the  Church  within  the  Pastoral  Charge;  and 
to  remove  any  Epworth  League  President  or  Junior 
League  Superintendent  who  may  prove  unworthy  or 
inefficient. 

§  7.  To  elect  where  desirable,  on  nomination  of  the 
Pastor,  a  Director  of  Religious  Education  whose  duty 
it  shall  be,  together  with  the  Pastor,  to  have  general 
supervision  of  the  entire  educational  program  of 
the  Church. 

§  8.  To  elect,  on  the  nomination  of  the  Pastor,  a 
Director  of  Social  and  Recreational  Life  who  shall, 
with  the  concurrence  of  the  Pastor,  promote  the  social 
and  recreational  life  of  the  young  people.  Provided 
that,  where  the  above  action  is  impracticable,  the 
101 


]\  107 


Quarterly  Conferences 


Pastor,  the  Sunday  School  Superintendent  and  the 
Epworth  League  President  may  carry  out  the  intent 
of  the  above  provision. 

§  9.  To  have  general  oversight  of  Ladies'  Aid  So- 
cieties and  other  organizations  of  similar  designa- 
tion and  purpose;  to  confirm  or  reject  Presidents 
elected  by  these  Societies;  at  its  discretion,  to  ap- 
prove for  membership  in  the  Quarterly  Conference 
Presidents  who  are  members  of  the  Church  within 
the  Charge;  and  to  remove  any  President  who  may 
prove  unworthy  or  inefficient. 

§  10.  To  have  general  oversight  of  the  Auxiliaries 
of  the  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  and  of 
the  Woman's  Home  Missionary  Society;  and  at  its 
discretion,  to  approve  for  membership  in  the  Quar- 
terly Conference  Presidents  of  Auxiliaries  who  are 
members  of  the  Church  within  the  Pastoral  Charge. 

§  11.  To  meet  carefully  all  the  obligations  laid  by 
the  Discipline  upon  the  Quarterly  Conference  in  ref- 
erence to  the  support  of  the  Ministry  and  of  the 
benevolent  causes. 

§  12.  To  appoint  at  the  fourth  Quarterly  Confer- 
ence Committees  for  the  ensuing  Conference  year  on 
(1)  Apportioned  Benevolences  111,  §  8).  (2) 
Christian  Stewardship  (T|  71).  (3)  Foreign  Missions. 
(4)  Home  Missions  and  Church  Extension.  (5)  Re- 
ligious Instruction.  (6)  Tracts.  (7)  Temperance. 
(8)  Education.  (9)  Education  for  Negroes.  (10) 
Hospitals.  (11)  Church  Records.  (12)  Auditing  Ac- 
counts. (13)  Parsonage  and  Furniture.  (14)  Church 
Music.  (15)  Estimating  Ministerial  Support.  (16) 
Examination  of  Local  Preachers. 

102 


Quarterly  Conferences 


^  108 


II.   Order  of  Business 
Tf  108.  The  order  of  business  in  the  Quarterly  or 
Church  Conference,  after  the  Roll  of  Members  has 
been  called,  shall  be  as  follows: 

Note. — Questions,  or  items  under  questions,  marked  thus  (-1-)  arc 
to  be  considered  at  the  6rst  Quarterly  Conference;  those  marked  (-4-) 
at  the  fourth  Quarterly  Conference;  such  other  questions  and  items 
are  to  be  considered  at  each  Quarterly  Conference  as  are  practicable. 

I.  Devotional  Exercises. 

II.  Organization. 

§  1.  (-4-)  What  Trustees  of  Church  and  Parsonage 
property  are  elected  by  or  approved  as  members  of 
this  Quarterly  Conference?   T|  107,  §3. 

§  2.  (-4-)  Who  shall  be  the  Stewards  for  the  ensu- 
ing Conference  year?  HH  107,  §4;  316. 

§  3.  (-4-)  Who  shall  be:  a.  Recording  Steward? 
6.  District  Steward?  c.  Reserve  District  Steward? 
d.  Communion  Steward?  e.  Director  of  Social  and 
Recreational  Life? 

§  4.  Is  there  any  change  desired  in  the  Board  of 
Stewards,  Class  or  Unit  Leaders?        107,  §  4;  63,  §  2. 

§  5.  Who  are  confirmed  as  members  of  this  Quar- 
terly Conference? 

1.  As  Sunday  School  Superintendents. 

2.  As  Presidents  of  Epworth  Leagues. 

■■  ■       3.  As    Superintendents    of    Junior  Epworth 
Leagues. 

4.  As  Directors  of  Social  and  Recreational  Life. 

5.  As  Presidents  of  Ladies'  Aid  Societies  or 

similar  organizations. 

6.  As  Presidents  of  Auxiliaries  of  the  Woman's 

Foreign  Missionary  Society. 

7.  As  Presidents  of  Auxiliaries  of  the  Woman's 

Home  Missionary  Society. 
103 


^108        Quarterly  Conferences 


8.  As  Deaconesses  employed  within  the  Charge. 

9.  As  Class  Leaders  or  Unit  Leaders.  ^ 
10.  As  Directors  of  Religious»Education. 

III.  Pastoral  and  Spiritual  Activities. 
§  6.  Pastor's  report.    ^  183,  §  3. 
§  7.  Discussion  of  the  forward  program  of  the 
Charge. 

.§  8.  Have  the  rules  respecting  the  instruction  of 
children  been  observed  ?    nn  49-54. 

§  9.  (-4-)  What  report  does  the  Pastor  make  in 
regard  to     466  of  the  Discipline? 

§  10.  (-4-)  Has  the  Pastor  this  Conference  year 
specifically  directed  the  attention  of  the  congregation 
to  our  General  Rules  and  Special  Advices?  T[  182,  §  4. 
n  65-71. 

§  11.  (-4-)  Has  the  Pastor  prepared  for  his  suc- 
cessor and  deposited  with  the  Recording  Steward  a 
plan  of  his  Charge  together  with  the  order  of  serv- 
ices and  lists  of  Officials,  the  Church  membership, 
the  constituency  roll  and  the  Uriits  as  organized?  i 
H  182,  §  29.  1 

§  12.  Has  the  Pastor  furnished  the  necessary  data 
to  the  Committee  on  Church  Records?    T|  110,  §2.  1 

§  13.  Reports.  i 

1.  (-4-)  From    Retired    and  Supernumerary 

Preachers.        188,  187.  ] 

2.  From  Local  Preachers.    ^  223.  ( 

3.  From  Exhorters.    |[  228. 

4.  From  Unit  and  Class  Leaders,  with  special  1 

reference    to    intercession   and  Christian 
Stewardship.    ^  61,  §  2.  1 

5.  From  Sunday  School  Superintendents.  H  474, 

§  5.  1 
104 


Qlartekly  Conferexces         *\\  108 

(In  absence  of  a  full  report  from  the  Sunday  School 
Superintendent  the  District  Superintendent  shall  ask 
the  questions  which  are  specified  for  this  report  in 
11  474.  §5.) 

6.  From  Presidents  of  Epworth  Leagues.  !i  485. 

7.  From  Superintendents  of  Junior  Leagues. 

8.  From  Directors  of  Social  and  Recreational 

Life. 

9.  From  Directors  of  Religious  Education. 

10.  (-4-)  From  Presidents  of  Ladies'  Aid  So- 
cieties or  similar  organizations.    1J378,  §  2. 

11.  (-4-)  From  Presidents  of  Woman's  Foreign 

Missionary  Societies  and  allied  organiza- 
tions. 

12.  (-4-)  From  Presidents  of  Woman's  Home 

Missionary  Societies  and  allied  organiza- 
tions. 

13.  From    Deaconesses    employed    within  the 

Charge.    ^  235. 

§  14.  Who  have  been  licensed  to  preach  or  recom- 
mended to  the  District  Conference  for  License  to 
preach?  ^  219. 

§  15.  (-4-)  Was  the  character  of  each  Local 
Preacher,  Exhorter  and  Deaconess  examined?  220, 
228,  235. 

§  16.  a.  What  Local  Preachers  and  Exhorters  are 
recommended  to  the  District  Conference  for  renewal 
of  License?        220,  228. 

b.  (-4-)  What  Local  Preachers  and  Exhorters  have 
had  their  Licenses  renewed?    ff^f  220,  228. 

§  17.  (-4-)  What  Local  Preachers  are  recommended 
for  Orders?    ^  220,  §  3. 

§  18.  (-4-)  What  Local  Preachers  are  recommended 
for  the  recognition  of  Orders?      165,  §  2;  ^  220,  §  3. 
105 


^  108        Quarterly  Conferences 


§  19.  (-4-)  What  Local  Preachers  are  recommended 
for  Reception  on  Trial  in  the  Annual  Conference? 
11  220.  §3. 

IV.  Financial  Questions. 

A.  Local  Budget — to  be  answered  by  Treasurer 
thereof. 

§  20.  Is  the  Disciplinary  Plan  organized  and 

in  operation  in  the  Charge?  H  111. 

§  21.  (-1-)  What  amounts  have  been  estimated  for, 
and  apportioned  to,  this  Charge  this  year  for  the 
support  of  the  Ministry? 

§  22.  What  amounts  have  been  received  this  Con- 
feretice  year  for  the  support  of  the  Ministry  and  how 
applied?  Has  pro  rata  division  been  made  for  Pastor, 
District  Superintendent,  for  Conference  Claimants, 
and  for  the  Episcopal  Fund? 

§  23.  (-4-)  Has  the  apportionment  for  the  expenses 
of  the  General  Conference  been  received  and  paid? 

B.  Benevolence  Budget — to  be  answered  by  the 
Treasurer  thereof. 

§  24.  What  amounts  have  been  received  this  Con- 
ference year  for  Benevolences  and  how  have  they 
been  applied? 

§  25.  (-4-)  What  amounts  are  officially  apportioned 
to  this  Charge  for  benevolent  causes  for  next  year? 

§26.  (-1-)  Reports  of  Boards  of  Trustees.  If  350. 

§27.  Reports  of  Auditing  Committee.  H  109. 

V.  Miscellaneous  Business. 

§  28.  (-1-)  Report  on  Church  membership  by  Com- 
mittee on  Church  Records.    ^  110. 

§  29.  Reports  of  other  Committees. 

§  30.  (-4-)  What  Committees  are  appointed  for  the 
ensuing  Conference  year?    ^  107,  §  12. 

106 


QlAKTERLY    CONFERENCES  H  110 


§  31.  (-4-)  Approval  of  record  of  Official  Boards. 
S  32.  (-4-)  Who  is  appointed  Trier  of  Appeals? 
:>  33.  Where  shall  the  next  Quarterly  or  Church 
Conference  be  held? 
§  34.  Is  there  any  other  Business? 


III.  Auditing  and  Records 

T[  109.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Committee  on 
Auditing  Accounts  to  audit  the  books  of  the  Church 
Treasurer  and  of  the  Treasurers  of  all  Boards  or 
Drganizations  of  the  local  Church  or  Churches  of 
the  Charge  represented  in  the  Quarterly  Conference, 
md  the  accounts  of  the  Benevolent  Treasurer  or 
Treasurers  of  the  Charge,  and  report  the  same  in 
writing  at  the  first  Quarterly  Conference.  It  shall 
ilso  examine  all  insurance  papers,  securities  and 
)ther  legal  documents  held  by  the  Board  or  Boards 
it  Trustees  and  report  its  findings  to  the  first  Quar- 
■.erly  Conference. 

UllO,  §  1.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Committee 
)n  Church  Records  to  examine  the  records  of  mem- 
Dership,  the  constituency  roll,  the  minutes  of  the 
Quarterly  Conference,  the  records  of  the  Trustees, 
he  Official  Board,  and  the  records  of  all  the  boards 
md  organizations  of  the  local  Church  or  Churches  of 
he  Pastoral  Charge,  represented  in  the  Quarterly 
Jonference,  and  make  written  report  thereon  at  the 
irst  Quarterly  Conference.  When  any  of  these  books 
ire  filled  and  are  no  longer  in  use,  they  shall  be  de- 
josited  with  the  Recording  Steward  for  preservation. 

§  2.  The  Committee  on  Church  Records  shall  also 
•eport  to  the  first  Quarterly  Conference  the  following 
terns: 

107 


^  110 


Quarterly  Conferences 


What  is  the  complete  record  for  membership  dur- 
ing the  last  Conference  year? 

1.  Members  on  Roll  and  reported  one  year  ago. 

2.  Members  Received  after  Recommendation. 

3.  Members  Received  by  Certificate. 

4.  Members  Received  from  (a)  Other  Denomina- 
tions, (6)  on  Confession  of  Faith,  or  (c)  those  Re- 
stored. 

5.  Total  increase  during  the  year. 

6.  Members  dismissed  by  Certificate. 

7.  Members  Deceased. 

8.  Members  Withdrawn. 

9.  Members  Expelled. 

10.  Names  of  members  Removed  without  Certificate 
of  Transfer. 

11.  Members  placed  on  Nonresident  List  this 
year. 

12.  Total  to  be  deducted. 

13.  Net  Membership  on  Roll. 

14.  Total  nonresident  Members. 

15.  Preparatory  Members  received  during  the  year. 

16.  Preparatory  Members  now  on  Roll. 

17.  Baptized  children  who  have  received  Instruc- 
tion for  Membership. 

18.  Have  acknowledgments  been  received  from  all 
Charges  to  which  Certificates  of  Transfer  have  been 
issued? 

19.  Have  all  Certificates  of  Transfer  received  been 
acknowledged  to  the  Charges  which  issued  them? 

20.  Have  Charges  to  which  members  have  been  re- 
moved without  Certificate  of  Transfer  been  notified? 

21.  Have  all  known  to  have  moved  into  this  Charge 
with  or  without  Certificate  of  Transfer  been  visited? 

22.  Have  Certificates  of  Registration  been  issued 

108 


Quarterly  Conferences        ^  111 


in  the  case  of  baptized  children  who  have  removed  to 
another  Pastoral  Charge? 
23.  The  Constituency  Roll. 


IV.  Disciplinary   Financial  Plan 

Tim,  §  1.  Education:  That  the  Congregation  may 
be  fully  informed  concerning  all  departments  of  our 
Church  activities,  it  is  suggested  that  a  full  month 
be  given  to  the  educational  preparation  before  the 
Every-Member  Canvass  takes  place.  At  frequent  in- 
tervals throughout  the  year  the  various  causes  should 
be  presented  for  the  purpose  of  informing  the  people. 
In  every  Church  provision  should  be  made  not  only 
for  special  sermons  and  inspirational  addresses,  but 
for  systematic  study.  In  addition  to  thorough  instruc- 
tion concerning  our  manifold  activities  at  home  and 
abroad,  there  should  be  systematic  instruction  on  the 
subject  of  Christian  Stewardship. 

§  2.  Everii-Meinher  Canvass:  Let  each  Charge  ar- 
range a  personal  canvass  of  the  members  and  sup- 
porters of  the  Church  annually  for  pledges  to  the 
benevolences  and  current  expenses  of  the  Church; 
and  that  whenever  practicable  such  canvass  be  made 
prior  to  the  beginning  of  the  fiscal  year,  by  commit- 
tees going  two  by  two. 

§  3.  Weekly  Offerings:  Let  each  Charge  provide 
for  subscriptions  -to  benevolent  and  current  expenses 
on  a  weekly  basis,  so  that  'each  member  and  sup- 
porter may  pay  or  lay  by  his  offerings  each  week. 

§  4.  Quarterly  Balances  and  Collection  of  Arrear- 
ages: Let  all  individual  subscriptions  for  both  local 
budget  and  the  Benevolences  be  balanced,  and  all 
arrearages  collected,  at  least  once  each  quarter,  unless 
109 


^  111        Quarterly  Conferences 


the  terms  of  the  individual  subscription  otherwise 
specify. 

§  5.  Envelope  System:  Let  such  uniform  collecting 
devices  be  used  as  may  be  prepared  or  recommended 
by  the  Council  of  Boards  of  Benevolence.  The  dis- 
tribution of  the  amounts  collected  shall  be  in  accor- 
dance with  the  subscription  or  pledge  made,  except 
that  when  no  specification  of  gifts  is  made  they  shall 
be  divided  pro  rata  among  the  several  Boards  accord- 
ing to  the  apportionments  of  each. 

§  6.  Budgets  and  Treasurers:  Let  each  local  Church 
have  two  distinct  budgets,  one  for  local  expenses  and 
one  for  Benevolences,  and  let  each  have  a  separate 
Treasurer  whose  duties  are  defined  in  1|  112.  Let 
there  also  be  a  Financial  Secretary  whose  duties  are 
specified  in  ^  112. 

§  7.  Monthly  Remittances:  To  avoid  the  payment 
of  heavy  interest  charges  by  the  Benevolent  Boards, 
all  moneys  collected  for  Benevolences  shall  be  re- 
mitted at  least  monthly. 

§  8.  (1)  Apportioned  Benevolences.  There  shall  be 
nominated  by  the  Pastor  in  each  Charge  for  each 
organized  Church  within  the  Charge,  for  election  by 
the  fourth  Quarterly  Conference,  a  committee  of  at 
least  five  on  the  Apportioned  Benevolences,  the  Pas- 
tor being  ex  officio  chairman.  The  Pastor,  aided  by 
this  Committee,  shall  arrange  for  a  presentation  to 
the  public  congregation  of  the  interests  and  work 
of  each  of  the  Apportioned  Benevolences  as  hereinaf- 
ter provided. 

(2)  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  this  Committee  to  raise 
the  amounts  apportioned  to  the  Charge  for  the  Be- 
nevolent Boards,  as  handed  down  by  the  Committee 
on  Conservation  and  Advance,  and  to  inculcate  prin- 
110 


Official  Board 


t  112 


ciples  of  Christian  stewardship  as  presented  in  71 
of  the  Discipline.  The  budget  for  these  benevolences 
shall  be  kept  separate  from  that  for  the  local  Church 
expenses  and  for  local  Benevolent  causes.  The  Quar- 
terly Conference  or  the  Official  Board  shall  elect  a 
Treasurer  of  Benevolences  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to 
receive  the  funds  contributed  to  said  benevolences, 
(see  112,  §  1).  He  shall  remit  the  same  monthly  as 
directed  in  ^  112,  §  1  (a),  (b),  (c).  This  Committee 
shall  provide  for  a  careful  and  systematic  canvass 
of  the  membership  of  the  Church  and  congregation 
to  secure  pledges  upon  a  weekly  basis  for  at  least 
the  amount  apportioned  to  the  Charge.  In  making 
the  canvass  for  the  Apportioned  Benevolences,  the 
Committee  may  work  in  conjunction  with  the  Official 
Board  or  Quarterly  Conference  in  its  canvass  for 
ministerial  support,  current  expense,  or  any  local 
benevolent  items.  In  the  local  Church  budget  the 
item  of  ministerial  support,  which  includes  the 
claims  of  Pastors,  District  Superintendents,  Bishops, 
and  Conference  Claimants,  and  the  item  of  current 
expense,  which  includes  sexton,  light,  fuel,  insur- 
ance, and  other  local  expenses,  shall  in  no  case  be 
included  in  the  benevolent  budget  or  paid  from  the 
moneys  received  for  the  Benevolences. 


CHAPTER  VIII 
OFFICIAL  BOARD 

11112,  §  1.  The    Quarterly    Conference    of  any 
Charge  may  organize  and  continue  during  its  pleasure 
an  Official  Board,  to  be  composed  of  all  the  members 
111 


^113  Official  Board 


of  the  Quarterly  Conference.  In  the  case  of  Circuits 
the  Quarterly  Conference  may  organize,  and  continue 
during  its  pleasure,  Official  Boards  for  the  several 
appointments  of  the  Charge,  such  Official  Boards  to 
be  composed  of  the  Members  of  the  Quarterly  Con- 
ference attached  to  the  respective  appointments.  The 
Official  Board  shall  hold  its  meetings  monthly  on  a 
stated  day.  It  shall  be  presided  over  by  the  Pastor, 
or,  in  his  absence,  by  a  Vice-Chairman  regularly 
elected;  and  there  shall  also  be  chosen  a  Secretary, 
a  Financial  Secretary,  and  two  Treasurers,  one  for 
the  local  budget  and  one  for  the  Benevolences.  When 
so  organized  the  Official  Board  may  discharge  the 
duties  of  the  leaders'  and  Stewards'  meeting.  When 
such  action  is  taken  it  shall  make  void  such  provi- 
sions of  the  Discipline,  under  "Ministerial  Support," 
as  relate  to  the  financial  duties  of  the  Stewards. 
(TIT!  317,  323. )  The  duties  of  the  Secretary  are  to  make 
a  record  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Official  Board  and 
send  the  same  to  the  Fourth  Quarterly  Conference  for 
approval,  after  examination  by  Committee  on  Church 
Records.  The  duties  of  the  Financial  Secretary  are 
to  receive  all  moneys  coming  to  the  Church,  keep  an 
account  with  each  individual  subscriber,  and  promptly 
turn  over  said  moneys  to  the  respective  Treasurers 
and  report  to  each  monthly  meeting.  The  duties  of 
the  Treasurer  of  the  local  budget  are  to  receive  from 
the  Financial  Secretary  all  moneys  received  for  the 
local  budget,  and  disburse  the  same  as  ordered  by 
the  Official  Board  or  Quarterly  Conference  and  report 
to  each  monthly  meeting.  The  duties  of  the  Treas- 
urer of  Benevolences  are  to  receive  from  the  Financial 
Secretary  all  moneys  intended  for  Benevolences  and 
disburse  them  as  follows: 
112 


Official  Board 


If  11-^ 


(a)  Benevolences  ordered  by  the  General  Confer- 
ence, which  shall  be  forwarded  monthly  to  the  Treas- 
urer of  the  Committee  on  Conservation  and  Advance. 
(H  545.) 

(b)  Benevolences  ordered  by  the  Annual  Confer- 
ence, which  shall  be  forwarded  as  directed  by  the 
Annual  Conference. 

(c)  Other  benevolences  and  special  collections  as 
ordered  by  the  Quarterly  Conference  or  Official  Board. 
He  shall  keep  a  true  record  and  report  monthly  to 
the  Official  Board  or  Quarterly  Conference. 

§  2.  The  Official  Board  or,  where  no  such  Board  is 
organized,  the  Quarterly  Conference  shall  further  or- 
ganize by  the  selection,  with  the  consent  of  the 
Pastor,  of  committees  for  the  care  of  Church  property, 
finance,  music,  and  such  other  committees  as  may  be 
thought  necessary.  The  Finance  Committee  shall 
consist  of  not  less  than  three  nor  more  than  seven 
members,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  before  the  close  of 
the  fiscal  year  to  prepare  an  estimate  of  the  current 
expenses  and  benevolences  for  the  ensuing  year.  This 
estimate  shall  include  the  amount  necessary  for  min- 
isterial support,  viz.:  for  Pastor's  salary  and  house 
rent,  District  Superintendent,  Bishops  and  Conference 
Claimants;  also  the  amount  deemed  necessary  for 
current  expenses,  such  as  interest  on  indebtedness, 
heat  and  light,  music,  insurance,  repairs  and  sup- 
plies, telephone,  printing  and  postage,  janitor,  and 
miscellaneous  items;  also  for  Benevolences  as  appor- 
tioned to  each  Charge  by  the  Committee  on  Conserva- 
tion and  Advance.  This  budget  of  Benevolences  and 
Current  Expenses  shall  be  presented  at  a  special  meet- 
ing called  to  hear  the  report,  or  at  the  last  monthly 
meeting  of  the  fiscal  year.  When  approved  by  the 
113 


^113   Leaders  and  Stewards'  Meeting 

Official  Board,  or  Quarterly  Conference,  immediate 
steps  shall  be  taken  by  a  personal  canvass  of  the 
entire  membership  of  the  Church  and  congregation 
to  secure  pledges  to  meet  these  by  weekly  payments, 
so  that  the  result  may  be  known  on  the  last  Sunday 
of  the  fiscal  year,  and  payment  of  these  pledges  begin 
on  the  first  Sunday  of  the  new  fiscal  year. 


CHAPTEE  IX 

LEADERS  AND  STEWARDS'  MEETING 
U  113.  The  Pastor,  as  often  as  practicable,  shall 
hold  a  meeting  of  all  the  Leaders  and  Stewards  of 
the  Charge,  to  be  denominated  the  Leaders  and  Stew- 
ards' Meeting,  in  order  to  inquire,  1.  Are  there  any 
sick?  2.  Are  there  any  requiring  temporal  relief? 
3.  Are  there  any  who  walk  disorderly  and  will  not 
be  reproved?  4.  Are  there  any  who  willfully  neglect 
the  means  of  grace?  5.  Are  any  changes  to  be  made 
in  the  classes?  6.  Are  there  any  persons  to  be  recom- 
mended for  admission  into  the  Church?  7.  Are  there 
any  to  be  recommended  for  License  to  exhort  or  to 
preach?  8.  What  amount  has  been  received  for  the 
support  of  the  Pastor  or  Pastors?  9.  Is  there  any 
miscellaneous  business? 


114 


PART  III 
THE  MINISTRY 


I.  QUALIFICATIONS  AND  WORK 
II.  MINISTERS  AND  ANNUAL  CONFERENCES 

III.  DEACONS 

IV.  ELDERS 
V.  PASTORS 

VI.  LEAVE  OF  ABSENCE 
VII.  SUPERNUMERARY  MINISTERS 
VIII.  RETIRED  MINISTERS 
IX.  DISTRICT  SUPERINTENDENTS 
X.  MISSIONARY  BISHOPS 
XI.  BISHOPS 
XII.  RETIRED  BISHOPS 


CHAPTEE  I 
QUALIFICATIONS   AND  WORK 


I.    Call  to  Preach 


U114.  In  order  that  we  may  try  those  persons 
who  profess  to  be  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost  to  preach 
let  the  following  questions  be  asked,  namely: 

§  1.  Do  they  know  God  as  a  pardoning  God?  Have 
they  the  love  of  God  abiding  in  them?  Do  they  de- 
sire nothing  but  God?  Are  they  holy  in  all  nianner 
of  conversation? 

§  2.  Have  they  gifts,  as  well  as  grace,  for  the  work? 
Have  they,  in  some  tolerable  degree,  a  clear,  sound 
understanding;  a  right  judgment  in  the  things  of 
God;  a  just  conception  of  salvation  by  faith?  Has 
God  given  them  any  degree  of  utterance?  Do  they 
speak  justly,  readily,  clearly? 

§  3.  Have  any  been  truly  convinced  of  sin  and  con- 
verted to  God,  and  are  believers  edified  by  their 
preaching? 

§  4.  As  long  as  these  marks  concur  in  anyone,  we 
believe  he  is  called  of  God  to  preach.  These  we  re- 
ceive as  sufficient  proof  that  he  is  moved  by  the  Holy 
Ghost. 


II.   Rules  for  a  Preacher's  Conduct 
115.  Rule  1.  Be  diligent.  Never  be  unemployed. 
Never  be  triflingly  employed.   Never  trifle  away  time; 
neither  spend  any  more  time  at  any  place  than  is 
strictly  necessary. 
Tl  116.  R^lle  2.    Be  serious.    Let  your  motto  be, 
117 


Qualifications  and  Work 


"Holiness  to  the  Lord."  Avoid  all  lightness,  jesting, 
and  foolish  talking. 

If  117.  Kiile  3.  Converse  sparingly  and  conduct 
yourself  prudently  with  women  (1  Tim.  5.  2). 

TI118.  Rule  .'/.  Believe  evil  of  no  one  without 
good  evidence;  unless  you  see  it  done  take  heed  how 
you  credit  it.  Put  the  best  construction  on  every- 
thing. You  know  the  judge  is  always  supposed  to  be 
on  the  prisoner's  side. 

T[  119.  Rjilc  5.  Speak  evil  of  no  one,  because  your 
word,  especially,  would  eat  as  doth  a  canker.  Keep 
your  thoughts  within  your  own  breast  till  you  come 
to  the  person  concerned. 

U  120.  Rule  6.  Tell  everyone  under  your  care  what 
you  think  wrong  in  his  conduct  and  temper,  and  that 
lovingly  and  plainly,  as  soon  as  may  be;  else  it  will 
fester  in  your  heart.  Make  all  haste  to  cast  the  fire 
out  of  your  bosom. 

H  121.  Rnle  7.  Avoid  all  affectation.  A  Preacher 
of  the  Gospel  is  the  servant  of  all. 

If  122.  Rule  8.  Be  ashamed  of  nothing  but  sin.  - 

T[  123.  Rule  9.  Be  punctual.  Do  everything  ex- 
actly at  the  time.  And  do  not  mend  our  rules,  but 
keep  them;  not  for  wrath,  but  for  conscience  sake. 

II  124.  Rule  10.  You  have  nothing  to  do  but  to 
save  souls;  therefore  spend  and  be  spent  in  this 
work;  and  go  always  not  only  to  those  that  want  you, 
but  to  those  that  want  you  most. 

Observe!  It  is  not  your  business  only  to  preach 
so  many  times,  and  to  take  care  of  this  or  that 
Society,  but  to  save  as  many  as  you  can;  to  bring  as 
many  sinners  as  you  can  to  repentance,  and  with  all 
your  power  to  build  them  up  in  that  holiness  without 
which  they  cannot  see  the  Lord.  And  remember!  a 
118 


Qualifications  and  Work 


H  12: 


Methodist  Preacher  is  to  mind  every  point,  great  and 
small,  in  the  Methodist  Discipline!  Therefore  you 
will  need  to  exercise  all  the  sense  and  grace  you 
have. 

If  125.  Rule  11.  Act  in  all  things  not  according  to 
your  own  will,  but  as  a  son  in  the  Gospel.  As  such, 
it  is  your  duty  to  employ  your  time  in  the  manner 
in  which  we  direct:  in  preaching,  and  visiting  from 
house  to  house;  in  reading,  meditation,  and  prayer. 
Above  all,  if  you  labor  with  us  in  the  Lord's  vine- 
yard, it  is  needful  you  should  do  that  part  of  the 
work  which  we  advise,  at  those  times  and  places 
which  we  judge  most  for  His  glory. 

If  126.  Smaller  advices  which  might  be  of  use  to 
us  are  perhaps  these:  1.  Be  sure  never  to  disappoint 
a  congregation.  2.  Begin  at  the  time  appointed.  3. 
Let  your  whole  deportment  be  serious,  weighty,  and 
solemn.  4.  Always  suit  your  subject  to  your  audi- 
ence. 5.  Choose  the  plainest  text  you  can.  6.  Take 
care  not  to  ramble,  but  keep  to  your  text,  and  make 
out  what  you  take  in  hand.  7.  Take  care  of  any- 
thing awkward  or  affected,  either  in  your  gesture, 
phrase,  or  pronunciation.  8.  Do  not  usually  pray 
extempore  above  eight  or  ten  minutes  (at  most)  with- 
out intermission.  9.  Frequently  read  and  enlarge 
upon  a  portion  of  Scripture;  and  let  young  Preachers 
often  exhort  without  taking  a  text.  10.  Always  avail 
yourself  of  the  great  festivals  by  preaching  on  the 
occasion. 


III.    Spiritual  Qualifications 
If  127.  The  duty  of  the  Preacher  is:  1.  To  preach. 
2.  To  meet  the  Societies  and  Classes.    3.  To  visit 
the  sick. 

119 


^  128       Qualifications  and  Work 


11128.  A  Preacher  shall  be  qualified,  for  his  charge 
by  walking  closely  with  God,  and  having  his  work 
greatly  at  heart,  and  by  understanding  and  loving 
discipline,  ours  in  particular. 

Tf  129.  We  do  not  sufficiently  watch  over  each  other. 
Should  we  not  frequently  ask  each  other.  Do  you  walk 
closely  with  God?  Have  you  now  fellowship  with 
the  Father  and  the  Son?  At  what  hour  do  you  rise? 
Do  you  punctually  observe  the  morning  and  evening 
hours  of  retirement?  Do  you  spend  the  day  in  the 
manner  which  the  Conference  advises?  Do  you  con- 
verse seriously,  usefully,  and  closely?  To  be  more 
particular:  Do  you  use  all  the  means  of  grace  your- 
self, and  enforce  the  use  of  them  on  all  other 
persons? 

U  130.  The  means  of  grace  are  either  Instituted 
or  Prudential. 

U  131.  The  IiNSTiTUTED  are: 

§1.  Prayer:  private,  family,  and  public;  consisting 
of  deprecation,  petition,  intercession,  and  thanks- 
giving. Do  you  use  each  of  these?  Do  you  forecast 
daily,  wherever  you  are,  to  secure  time  for  private 
devotion?  Do  you  practice  it  everywhere?  Do  you 
ask  everywhere.  Have  you  family  prayer?  Do  you 
ask  individuals.  Do  you  use  private  prayer  every 
morning  and  evening  in  particular? 

§  2.  Searching  the  Scriptures:  1.  Reading:  con- 
stantly, some  part  of  every  day;  regularly,  all  the 
Bible  in  order;  carefully,  with  notes;  seriously,  with 
prayer  before  and  after;  fruitfully,  immediately  prac- 
ticing what  you  learn  there.  2.  Meditating:  at  set 
times;  by  rule.  3.  Hearing:  at  every  opportunity; 
with  prayer  before,  at,  after.  Have  you  a  Bible 
always  about  you? 

120 


Qualifications  and  Work 


*i  133 


§  3.  The  Lord's  Supper:  Do  you  use  this  at  every 
opportunity?  With  solemn  prayer  before?  With 
earnest  and  deliberate  self-devotion? 

§  4.  Fasting:  Do  you  use  as  much  abstinence  and 
fasting  every  week  as  your  health,  strength,  and 
labor  will  permit? 

§  5.  Christian  Conference:  Are  you  convinced  how 
important  and  how  difficult  it  is  to  order  your  con- 
versation aright?  Is  it  always  in  grace?  Seasoned 
with  salt?  Meet  to  minister  grace  to  the  hearers? 
Do  you  not  converse  too  long  at  a  time?  Is  not  an 
hour  commonly  enough?  Would  it  not  be  well  always 
to  have  a  determined  end  in  view?  And  to  pray  be- 
fore and  after  it? 

TI 132.  Prudential  means  we  may  use  either  as 
Christians,  as  Methodists,  or  as  Preachers. 

§  1.  As  Christians:  What  particular  rules  have  you 
in  order  to  grow  in  gi-ace?   What  arts  of  holy  living? 

§  2.  As  Methodists:  Do  you  ever  miss  your  Class? 

§  3.  As  Preachers:  Have  you  thoroughly  considered 
your  duty?  And  do  you  make  a  conscience  of  execut- 
ing every  part  of  it?  Do  you  meet  every  Society  and 
their  Leaders? 

TI 133.  These  means  may  be  used  without  fruit. 
But  there  are  some  means  which  cannot,  namely: 
watching,  denying  ourselves,  taking  up  our  cross, 
exercise  of  the  presence  of  God. 

§  1.  Do  you  steadily  watch  against  the  world? 
Youtself?    Your  besetting  sin? 

§  2.  Do  you  deny  yourself  every  useless  pleasure  of 
sense?  imagination?  honor?  Are  you  temperate  in 
all  things?  For  instance,  1.  Do  you  use  only  that 
kind  and  that  degree  of  food  which  is  best  both  for 
body  and  soul?  Do  you  see  the  necessity  of  this?  Do 
121 


■^f  134       Qualifications  and  Work 


you  eat  no  more  at  each  meal  than  is  necessary?  Are 
you  not  heavy  or  drowsy  after  dinner?  2.  Do  you  use 
only  that  kind  and  that  degree  of  drink  which  is  best 
both  for  your  body  and  soul?  Do  you  choose  and  use 
water  for  your  common  drink,  and  only  take  wine 
medicinally  or  sacramentally ? 

§  3.  Wherein  do  you  take  up  your  cross  daily?  Do 
you  cheerfully  bear  your  cross,  however  grievous  to 
nature,  as  a  gift  of  God,  and  labor  to  profit  thereby? 

§  4.  Do  you  endeavor  to  set  God  always  before  you? 
To  see  his  eye  continually  fixed  upon  you? 

If  134.  Never  can  you  use  these  means  but  a  bless- 
ing will  ensue.  And  the  more  you  use  them  the  more 
you  will  grow  in  grace. 


IV.   Profitable  Use  of  Time 

Tyi35.  As  a  general  method  of  employing  our  time 
we  advise  you,  1.  As  often  as  possible  to  rise  at  four. 
2.  From  four  to  five  in  the  morning  and  from  five  to 
six  in  the  evening  to  meditate,  pray,  and  read  the 
Scriptures  with  notes,  and  the  closely  practical  part 
of  what  Mr.  Wesley  has  published.  3.  From  six  in 
the  morning  till  twelve,  wherever  it  is  practicable,  let 
the  time  be  spent  in  appropriate  reading,  study,  and 
private  devotion. 

TI136.  Other  reap-ons  may  concur,  but  the  chief 
reason  that  the  people  under  our  care  are  not  better 
is  because  we  are  not  more  knowing  and  more  holy. 

If  137.  And  we  are  not  more  knowing  because  we 
are  idle.  We  forget  our  first  rule:  "Be  diligent. 
Never  be  unemployed.  Never  be  triflingly  employed. 
Neither  spend  any  more  time  at  any  place  than  is 
strictly  necessary."  We  fear  there  is  altogether  a 
122 


Qualifications  and  Work 


H  139 


fault  in  this  matter,  and  that  few  of  us  are  clear. 
Which  of  us  spend  as  many  hours  a  day  in  God's 
work  as  we  did  formerly  in  man's  work?  We  talk 
— talk — or  read  what  comes  next  to  hand.  We  must, 
absolutely  must,  cure  this  evil,  or  betray  the  cause  of 
God.  But  how?  1.  Read  the  most  useful  books,  and 
that  regularly  and  constantly:  2.  Steadily  spend  all 
the  morning  in  this  employment,  or  at  least  five  hours 
in  the  four  and  twenty.  "But  I  have  no  taste  for 
reading."  Contract  a  taste  for  it  by  use  or  retui-n  to 
your  former  employment.  "But  I  have  no  books." 
Be  diligent  to  spread  the  books,  and  you  will  have 
the  use  of  them. 


V.    Necessity  of  Union  Among  Ourselves 

TI 138.  Let  us  be  deeply  sensible  (from  what  we 
have  known)  of  the  evil  of  a  division  in  principle, 
spirit,  or  practice,  and  the  dreadful  consequences  to 
ourselves  and  others.  If  we  are  united,  what  can 
stand  before  us?  If  we  divide,  we  shall  destroy 
ourselves,  the  work  of  God,  and  the  souls  of  our 
people. 

If  139.  In.  order  to  a  closer  union  with  each  other, 
1.  Let  us  be  deeply  convinced  of  the  absolute  neces- 
sity of  it.  2.  Pray  earnestly  for,  and  speak  freely  to, 
each  other.  3.  When  we  meet,  let  us  never  part  with- 
out prayer.  4.  Take  great  care  not  to  despise  each 
other's  gifts.  5.  Never  speak  lightly  of  each  other. 
6.  Let  us  defend  each  other's  character  in  everything 
so  far  as  is  consistent  with  truth.  7.  Labor  in  honor 
each  to  prefer  the  other  before  himself.  We  recom- 
mend a  serious  perusal  of  The  Caxiscs,  Evils,  and 
Cures  of  Heart  and  Church  Divisions. 

123 


^  HO       Qualifications  akd  Work 


VI.   Deportment  at  Conference 
U  140.  It  is  desired  that  all  things  be  considered 
on  these  occasions  as  in  the  immediate  presence  of 
God;  that  every  person  speak  freely  whatever  is  in 
his  heart. 

Tf  141.  In  order,  therefore,  that  we  may  best  im- 
prove our  time  at  the  Conferences,  1.  While  we  are 
conversing  let  us  have  an  especial  care  to  set  God 
always  before  us.  2.  In  the  intermediate  hours  let 
us  redeem  all  the  time  we  can  for  private  exercises. 
3.  Therein  let  us  give  ourselves  to  prayer  for  one 
another,  and  for  a  blessing  on  our  labor. 


VII.   Where  and  How  to  Preach 

^  142.  It  is  by  no  means  advisable  for  us  to  preach 
in  as  many  places  as  we  can  without  forming  any 
Societies.  We  have  made  the  trial  in  various  places, 
and  that  for  a  considerable  time.  But  all  that  seed 
has  fallen  by  the  wayside.  There  is  scarcely  any 
fruit  remaining. 

If  143.  We  should  endeavor  to  preach  most,  1. 
Where  there  is  the  greatest  number  of  quiet  and  will- 
ing hearers;  2.  Where  there  is  most  fruit. 

U 144.  We  ought  diligently  to  observe  in  what 
places  God  is  pleased  at  any  time  to  pour  out  his 
Spirit  more  abundantly,  and  at  that  time  to  send 
more  laborers  than  usual  into  that  part  of  the  harvest. 

TI 145.  The  best  general  method  of  preaching  is, 
1.  To  convince;  2.  To  offer  Christ;  3.  To  invite; 
4.  To  build  up.  And  to  do  this  in  some  measure  in 
every  sermon. 

H  146.  The  most  effectual  way  of  preaching  Christ 
124 


Qualifications  ifND  Work       ^  147 


is  to  preach  him  in  all  his  offices;  and  to  declare  his 
law,  as  well  as  his  Gospel,  both  to  believers  and  unbe- 
lievers. Let  us  strongly  and  closely  insist  upon  in- 
ward and  outward  holiness  in  all  its  branches. 


VIII.    Pastoral  Fidelity 

Tl  147.  We  can  further  assist  those  under  our  care 
by  instructing  them  at  their  own  houses.  What  un- 
speakable need  is  there  of  this!  The  world  says,  "The 
Methodists  are  no  better  than  other  people."  This 
is  not  true  in  the  general;  but, 

.  §  1.  Personal  religion,  both  toward  God  and  man, 
is  too  superficial  among  us.  We  can  only  touch  on  a 
few  particulars.  How  little  faith  is  there  among  us! 
How  little  communion  with  God!  How  little  living 
in  heaven,  walking  in  eternity,  deadness  to  every 
creature!  How  much  love  of  the  world!  Desire  of 
pleasure,  of  ease,  of  getting  money!  How  little  broth- 
erly love!  What  continual  judging  one  another!  What 
gossiping,  evil-speakiug,  tale-bearing!  What  want  of 
moral  honesty!  To  instance  only  one  particular: 
Who  does  as  he  would  be  done  by  in  buying  and 
selling? 

§  2.  Family  religion  is  wanting  in  many  branches. 
And  what  avails  public  preaching  alone,  though  we 
could  preach  like  angels?  We  must,  yea,  every  Trav- 
eling Preacher  must,  instruct  the  people  from  house 
to  house.  Till  this  be  done,  and  that  in  good  earnest, 
Methodists  will  be  no  better. 

§  3.  Our  religion  is  not  sufficiently  deep,  universal, 
uniform;  but  superficial,  partial,  uneven.  It  will  be 
so  till  we  spend  half  as  much  time  in  this  visiting  as 
12.5 


^1  148       Qualifications  and  Work 


we  now  do  in  talking  uselessly.  Can  we  find  a  better 
method  of  doing  this  than  Mr.  Baxter's?  If  not,  let 
us  adopt  it  without  delay.  His  whole  tract,  entitled 
Gildas  ^alvianus;  or,  The  Reformed  Pastor,  is  well 
worth  a  careful  perusal.  Speaking  of  this  visiting 
from  house  to  house  he  says  (p.  273),  "We  shall  find 
many  hindrances,  both  in  ourselves  and  the  people." 
1.  In  ourselves  there  is  much  dullness  and  laziness, 
so  that  there  will  be  much  ado  to  get  us  to  be  faithful 
in  the  work.  2.  We  have  a  base,  man-pleasing  tem- 
per, so  that  we  let  people  perish  rather  than  lose  their 
love;  we  let  them  go  quietly  to  hell  lest  we  should 
offend  them.  3.  Some  of  us  also  have  a  foolish  bash- 
fulness.  We  know  not  how  to  begin,  and  blush  tp 
contradict  the  devil.  4.  But  the  greatest  hindrance 
is  weakness  of  faith.  Our  whole  motion  is  weak,  be- 
cause (he  spring  of  it  is  weak.  5.  Lastly,  we  are  un- 
skillful in  the  work.  How  few  know  how  to  deal  with 
men,  so  as  to  get  within  them,  and  suit  all  our  dis- 
course to  their  several  conditions  and  tempers,  to 
choose  the  fittest  subjects  and  follow  them  with  a  holy 
mixture  of  seriousness,  terror,  love,  and  meekness! 

1[  148.  But  undoubtedly  this  private  application  is 
implied  m  those  solemn  words  of  the  Apostle:  "I 
charge  thee  before  God  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
who  shall  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead  at  his  appear- 
ing, to  preach  the  word;  be  instant  in  season,  out  of 
season;  reprove,  rebuke,  exhort,  with  all  long-suffer- 
ing." 

TI 149.  O  brethren,  if  we  could  but  set  this  work  on 
foot  in  all  our  Societies,  and  prosecute  it  zealously, 
what  glory  would  redound  to  God!  If  the  common 
lukewarmness  were  banished,  and  every  shop,  and 
every  house,  busied  in  speaking  of  the  words  and 
126 


Qualifications  axd  Work 


H  151 


works  of  God,  surely  God  would  dwell  in  our  habita- 
tions, and  make  us  his  delight! 

Tl  150.  And  this  is  absolutely  necessary  to  the  wel- 
fare of  our  people,  some  of  whom  neither  repent  nor 
believe  to  this  day.  Look  around,  and  see  how  many 
of  them  are  still  in  apparent  danger  of  damnation. 
And  how  can  you  walk  and  talk,  and  be  merry  with 
such  people,  when  you  know  their  case?  When  you 
look  them  in  the  face,  you  should  break  forth  into 
tears,  as  the  prophet  did  when  he  looked  upon  Hazael, 
and  then  set  upon  them  with  the  most  vehement  ex- 
hortations. O,  for  God's  sake,  and  the  sake  of  poor 
souls,  bestir  yourselves,  and  spare  no  pains  that  may 
conduce  to  their  salvation!  What  cause  have  we  to 
mourn  before  the  Lord  that  we  have  so  long  neglected 
this  good  work!  If  we  had  but  engaged  in  it  sooner, 
how  many  more  might  have  been  brought  to  Christ! 
And  how  much  holier  and  happier  might  our  Societies 
have  been  before  now!  And  why  might  we  not  have 
done  it  sooner?  There  were  many  hindrances;  and 
so  there  always  will  be.  But  the  greatest  hindrance 
is  in  ourselves,  in  our  littleness  of  faith  and  love. 

U  151.  But  it  is  objected: 

§  1.  "This  will  take  up  so  much  time  that  we  shall 
not  have  leisure  to  follow  our  studies."  We  answer, 
1.  Gaining  knowledge  is  a  good  thing,  but  saving 
souls  is  a  better.  2.  By  this  very  thing  you  will  gain 
the  most  excellent  knowledge,  that  of  God  and  eter- 
nity. 3.  You  will  have  time  for  gaining  other  knowl- 
edge, too,  only  sleep  no  more  than  you  need,  "and 
never  be  idle,  nor  triflingly  employed."  But,  4.  If  you 
can  do  but  one,  let  your  studies  alone.  We  ought  to 
throw  by  all  the  libraries  in  the  world,  rather  than  be 
guilty  of  the  loss  of  one  soul. 

127 


If  152       Qualifications  and  Work 


§  2.  "The  people  will  not  submit  to  it."  If  some 
will  not,  others  will,  and  the  success  with  them  will 
repay  all  your  labor.  O  let  us  herein  follow  the  exam- 
ple of  St.  Paul!  1.  For  our  general  business.  Serving 
the  Lord  icith  all  humility  of  mind:  2.  Our  special 
work,  Take  heed  to  yourselves  and  to  all  the  flock:  3. 
Our  doctrine.  Repentance  toward  God,  and  faith  to- 
ward our  Lord  Jesus  Christ:  4.  The  place,  I  have 
taiKjht  you  puhlicly,  and  from  house  to  house:  5.  The 
object  and  manner  of  teaching,  7  ceased  not  to  warn 
everyone  night  and  day,  with  tears:  6.  His  innocence 
and  self-denial  herein,  /  have  coveted  no  man's  silver 
or  gold:  7.  His  patience.  Neither  count  I  my  life  dear 
unto  myself.  And  among  all  other  motives  let  these 
be  ever  before  our  eyes:  (1)  The  Church  of  God, 
ichich  he  hath  purchased  with  his  own  blood;  (2) 
Grievous  wolves  shall  enter  in;  yea,  of  yourselves 
shall  men  arise,  speaking  perverse  things. 

H  152.  Write  this  upon  your  hearts,  and  it  will  do 
you  more  good  than  twenty  years'  study.  Then  you 
will  have  no  time  to  spare:  you  will  have  work 
enough.  Then  likewise  no  Preacher  will  stay  with 
us  who  is  as  salt  that  has  lost  its  savor.  For  to  such 
this  employment  would  be  mere  drudgery.  And  in 
order  to  do  it,  you  will  have  need  of  all  the  knowledge 
you  can  procure  and  grace  you  can  attain. 

Tl  153.  The  sum  is,  Go  into  every  house  in  course, 
and  teach  everyone  therein,  young  and  old,  to  be 
Christians  inwardly  and  outwardly:  make  every  par- 
ticular plain  to  their  understandings:  fix  it  in  their 
minds:  write  it  on  their  hearts.  In  order  to  this, 
there  must  be  precept  upon  precept,  line  upon  line. 
"What  patience,  what  love,  what  knowledge  is  requi- 
site for  this!  We  must  needs  do  this,  were  it  only  to 
128 


Qualifications  and  Work       ^  155 


avoid  idleness.  Do  we  not  loiter  away  many  hours 
in  every  week?  Each  try  himself;  no  idleness  is  con- 
sistent with  a  growth  in  grace.  Nay,  without  exact- 
ness in  redeeming  time  you  cannot  retain  the  grace 
you  receive  in  justification. 

U  154.  Why  are  we  not  more  holy?  why  do  we  not 
live  in  eternity?  walk  with  God  all  the  day  long? 
why  are  we  not  all  devoted  to  God,  breathing  the 
whole  spirit  of  missionaries?  Chiefly  because  we  are 
enthusiasts;  looking  for  the  end  without  using  the 
means.  To  touch  only  upon  two  or  three  instances: 
Who  of  us  rise  at  four,  or  even  at  five,  when  we  do 
not  preach?  Do  we  know  the  obligation  and  benefit 
of  fasting  or  abstinence?  How  often  do  we  practice 
it?  The  neglect  of  this  alone  is  sufficient  to  account 
for  our  feebleness  and  faintness  of  spirit.  We  are 
continually  grieving  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God  by  the 
habitual  neglect  of  a  plain  duty.  Let  us  amend  from 
this  hour. 

^  155.  In  order  to  guard  against  Sabbath-break- 
ing, evil-speaking,  unprofitable  conversation,  light- 
ness, expensiveness  or  gayety  of  apparel,  and  con- 
tracting debts  without  due  care  to  discharge  them, 

1.  Let  us  preach  expressly  on  each  of  these  heads. 

2.  Read  in  every  Society  the  Sermon  on  Evil-speak- 
ing. 3.  Let  the  Leaders  closely  examine  and  exhort 
every  person  to  put  away  the  accursed  thing.  4.  Let 
the  Preachers  warn  every  Society  that  none  who  is 
guilty  herein  can  remain  with  us.  5.  Extirpate  out 
of  our  Church  buying  or  selling  goods  which  have 
not  paid  the  duty  laid  upon  them  by  government. 
Let  none  remain  with  us  who  will  not  totally  abstain 
from  evil  in  every  kind  and  degree.  Extirpate 
bribery — receiving  anything,  directly  or  indirectly — 

129 


1|  156  Ministers  AND  Annual  Conferences 


for  voting  at  any  election.  Show  no  respect  to  per 
sons  herein,  but  expel  all  that  touch  the  accursec 
thing.  And  strongly  advise  our  people  to  discounte 
nance  all  treats  given  by  candidates  before  or  at  elec 
tions;  and  not  to  be  partakers,  in  any  respect,  ol 
such  iniquitous  practices. 


CHAPTER  II 
MINISTERS  AND  ANNUAL  CONFERENCES 
I.  Reception  on  Trial 

TI  156.  A  Preacher  is  to  be  received  on  Trial  by  an 
Annual  or  Mission  Conference. 

T1157,  §1.  He  must  (1)  present  a  recommenda- 
tion duly  signed  by  the  President  and  Secretary  of 
the  District  Conference,  or,  where  no  District  Confer- 
ence exists,  of  the  Quarterly  Conference,  of  which 
he  is  a  member;  (2)  give  to  the  Annual  or  Mission 
Conference  satisfactory  evidence  of  his  knowledge  of 
the  studies  prescribed  for  candidates  for  Reception 
on  Trial;  and  (3)  have  previously  deposited  with 
the  Committee  on  Conference  Relations  (If  81,  §2) 
written  answers  to  the  following  questions,  namely: 

1.  Are  you  in  debt  so  as  to  embarrass  you  in  the 
work  of  the  Ministry?    Answer:  No. 

2.  Will  you  wholly  abstain  from  the  use  of  tobacco? 
Answer:  Yes. 

Note. — Like  answers  shall  also  be  required  of  Ministers  coming  to 
us  from  other  Churches. 

§  2.  Observe!    Taking  on  Trial  is  entirely  different 
from  admitting  a  Preacher  into  Full  Membership. 
130 


Ministers  axd  Annual  Conferences  ^  160 


One  on  Trial  may  be  either  admitted  or  rejected  with- 
out doing  him  any  wrong;  otherwise  it  would  be  no 
trial  at  all. 

1(158.  While  he  is  on  Trial  the  Annual  Confer- 
ence alone  has  jurisdiction  over  the  question  of  his 
authority  to  preach;  and  his  continuance  on  Trial 
shall  be  equivalent  to  the  renewal  of  his  License  to 
preach.  If  he  shall  be  discontinued,  he  shall  be  a 
member  of  the  Quarterly  Conference  of  the  Charge 
where  he  resides  at  the  time;  and,  if  he  is  not  a 
Deacon  or  Elder,  his  License  shall  expire  within  one 
year  unless  it  be  renewed. 

H  159.  When  an  unordained  Preacher  is  received 
on  trial  in  an  Annual  Conference,  and,  without  an 
ordained  colleague,  is  regularly  appointed  to  a  Pas- 
toral Charge  by  the  Bishop  presiding  in  said  Confer- 
ence; or  when  a  Local  Preacher,  not  on  trial,  is 
employed  by  the  District  Superintendent  to  supply  a 
Pastoral  Charge,  in  either  case  and  as  long  as  the 
above  conditions  exist,  the  Pastor  or  the  pastoral 
supply  so  appointed  shall  be  authorized  to  administer 
the  Sacrament  of  Baptism;  and  also  to  solemnize 
Matrimony,  if  the  laws  of  the  State  in  which  he  lives 
permit. 

T[  160.  At  each  Annual  Conference  those  who  are 
received  on  Trial  or  are  admitted  into  Full  Member- 
ship shall  be  asked  whether  they  are  willing  to  devote 
themselves  to  missionary  work;  and  a  list  of  the 
names  of  all  those  who  are  willing  to  do  so  shall  be 
taken  and  reported  to  the  Corresponding  Secretaries 
of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions;  and  all  such  shall 
be  considered  as  ready  and  willing  to  be  employed 
as  Missionaries  whenever  called  for  by  any  of  tlie 
Bishops. 

131 


^  161  Ministers  and  Annual  Conferences 

II.   Admission  into  Full  Membership 

Tf  161.  A  Pi'eacher  on  Trial  who  has  been  em- 
ployed in  the  regular  itinerant  work  on  Circuits  or 
Stations,  or  as  instructor  in  one  of  our  institutions 
of  learning,  for  two  successive  years  from  the  time 
he  was  received  on  Trial,  may  be  admitted  into  Full 
Membership  in  the  Annual  Conference  after  he  has 
given  satisfactory  evidence  of  his  knowledge  of  the 
first  two  years  of  the  Conference  Course  of  Study, 
and  after  the  examination  before  the  Conference  pre- 
scribed in  11 162;  provided,  this  shall  not  be  so  con- 
strued as  to  prevent  the  reception  into  Full  Member- 
ship of  one  who,  while  a  student  in  some  one  of  our 
literary  schools  or  theological  seminaries,  has  been 
for  the  proper  length  of  time  regularly  employed  as 
Pastor  in  a  Circuit  or  Station  under  the  appointment 
of  the  District  Superintendent. 

If  162.  In  admitting  a  Preacher  at  the  Conference 
into  Full  Membership,  after  solemn  fasting  and 
prayer,  he  shall  be  asked,  before  the  Conference,  the 
following  questions,  with  any  others  which  may  be 
thought  necessary,  namely: 

1.  Have  you  faith  in  Christ? 

2.  Are  you  going  on  to  perfection? 

3.  Do  you  expect  to  be  made  perfect  in  love  in  this 
life? 

4.  Are  you  earnestly  striving  after  it? 

5.  Are  you  resolved  to  devote  yourself  wholly  to 
God  and  his  work? 

6.  Do  you  know  the  General  Rules  of  our  Church? 

7.  Will  you  keep  them? 

8.  Have  you  studied  the  Doctrines  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church? 

132 


Ministers  axd  Ann'ual  Coxi-erences  ^  1G4 


9.  After  full  examination  do  you  believe  that  our 
Doctrines  are  in  harmony  with  the  Holy  Scriptures? 

10.  Will  you  preach  and  maintain  them? 

11.  Have  you  studied  our  form  of  Church  Discipline 
and  Polity? 

12.  Do  you  approve  our  Church  Government  and 
Polity? 

13.  Will  you  support  and  maintain  them? 

14.  Have  you  considered  Ihe  Rules  for  a  Preacher, 
especially  those  relating  to  Diligence,  to  Punctuality, 
and  to  Doing  the  Work  to  which  you  are  assigned? 

15.  Will  you  keep  them  for  conscience'  sake? 

16.  Will  you  diligently  instruct  the  children  in 
every  place? 

17.  Will  you  visit  from  house  to  house? 

18.  Will  you  recommend  fasting  or  abstinence,  both 
by  precept  and  example? 

19.  Are  you  determined  to  employ  all  your  time  in 
the  work  of  God? 

Note. — The  candidate  for  Admission  into  Full  Men)bership  must 
again  deposit  with  the  Coniniittee  on  Conferenie  Relations,  written 
answers  to  the  questions  set  forth  in  H  157,  §  1. 

If  163.  A  Missionary  employed  in  a  Mission  may 
be  admitted  into  Full  Membership,  if  recommended 
by  the  Superintendent  of  the  Mission  where  he  labors, 
without  being  present  at  his  Annual  Conference  for 
examination;  but  whenever  practicable  he  shall  be 
asked  the  questions  in  ^  162,  in  the  presence  of  the 
Members  of  the  Mission  at  the  Annual  Meeting,  other- 
wise in  the  presence  of  the  Superintendent. 

If  164.  A  Minister  who  has  been  located  at  his 
own  request  may  be  readmitted  by  an  Annual  Con- 
ference, at  its  discretion,  upon  his  Certificate  of 
Location  and  recommendation  of  his  Quarterly  Con- 
133 


^  165  Ministers  and  Annual  Conferences 

ference  and  the  Annual  Conference  from  which  he 
located  (T|169). 


III.   Ministers  from  Other  Churches 

TI 165,  §  1.  Ministers  duly  accredited  as  in  good 
standing  in  other  Evangelical  Churches  until  their 
withdrawal  or  dismissal  therefrom,  and  having  been 
blameless  in  life  and  doctrine  thereafter,  may  be  re- 
ceived into  our  ministry  In  the  following  manner: 

The  Quarterly  Conference  may  receive  them  as 
Local  Preachers  not  entitled  to  administer  the  Sac- 
raments. 

§  2.  Upon  the  recommendation  of  the  District  Con- 
ference, or  of  the  Quarterly  Conference  where  no 
District  Conference  exists,  the  Annual  Conference 
may  at  any  time  thereafter  recognize  the  Orders  of 
those  thus  received;  may  at  any  time  within  two 
years  thereafter,  upon  like  recommendation,  receive 
them  into  the  Conference,  either  on  Trial  or  in  Full 
Membership;  and  may,  at  its  discretion,  require  them 
to  pursue,  in  whole  or  in  part,  the  Conference  Course 
of  Study.  In  case  a  Minister  comes  from  a  Church 
having  but  a  single  Order  in  its  ministry,  the  Con- 
ference may  receive  him  either  as  a  Deacon  or  as 
an  Elder. 

§  3.  But  the  Ministers  of  fhe  above  description  may 
apply  directly  to  the  Annual  Conference,  which  may 
receive  their  Credentials  from  another  Church,  and, 
finding  them  of  unquestionable  validity  and  sufli- 
ciency,  may  exercise  in  behalf  of  said  Ministers  all 
the  powers  conferred  in  the  preceding  section. 

§  4.  In  all  such  cases  the  candidates  for  Admission 
into  Full  Membership  must  answer  satisfactorily 
134 


Ministers  and  Annual  Conferences  ^  167 


the  questions  set  forth  in  §162;  and  candidates  who 
come  from  other  than  Methodist  Churches  before  the 
recognition  of  their  Orders,  must  take  upon  them- 
selves our  Ordination  Vows,  and  give  satisfactory 
evidence  of  their  agreement  with  us  in  Doctrine  and 
Discipline. 

§  5.  The  Annual  Conference  may  also  admit  to 
equal  grade  Preachers  who  are  on  Trial  in  the  minis- 
try of  another  Methodist  Church,  using,  however, 
special  care  that  before  they  are  admitted  to  Full 
Membership  their  examination  be  entirely  satisfac- 
tory. 

TI 166.  Wherever  the  Orders  of  a  Minister  are  rec- 
ognized according  to  the  foregoing  provisions  he 
shall  be  furnished  with  a  Certificate,  signed  by  the 
Bishop,  in  the  following  words,  namely: 

"This  is  to  Certify  that  the  Annual  Confer- 
ence of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  having  ex- 
amined the  Credentials  of  the  Rev  as  

(an  Elder  or  a  Deacon)  of  the  Church,  and 

having  received  other  testimonials  of  his  Grace,  Gifts, 
and  Usefulness,  and  being  satisfied  therewith,  has 
this  day  accepted  and  recognized  him  in  due  form 

as  (an  Elder  or  a  Deacon)  in  the  Methodist 

Episcopal  Church,  entitled  to  exercise  under  its 
authority  all  the  functions  pertaining  to  that  office, 
so  long  as  his  life  and  doctrine  become  the  Gospel 
of  Christ. 

"Given  under  my  hand  and  seal  at  this 

 day  of  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  

"   President." 

U  167.  When  the  Orders  of  a  Minister  of  another 
Church  shall  have  been  duly  recognized,  his  Cer- 
135 

t 


^168  MixiSTERS  AND  Annual  Conferences 


tificate  of  Ordination  by  said  Church  shall  be  re- 
turned to  him  with  the  following  inscription  written 
plainly  across  its  face: 

"Accredited  by  the  Annual  Conference  of 

the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  this. . .  .day  of  

19. .,  as  the  basis  of  new  Credentials. 

"  President. 

"  Secretary." 


IV.  Ministers  in  Official  Positions 
Tl  168.  Traveling  Preachers  who  are  elected  to 
official  positions  by  the  General  Conference  shall  be 
Members  of  such  Annual  Conferences  as,  with  the 
approbation  of  the  Bishops,  they  may  select. 


V.  Termination  of  Conference  Membership 

1.  By  Location 
If  169.  An  Annual  Conference,  first  having  exam- 
ined a  Member's  character  at  the  session  of  the 
Conference  when  a  request  for  Location  is  made,  and 
finding  him  in  good  standing,  may  at  his  request 
grant  him  a  Certificate  of  Location,  provided  such 
relation  be  granted  only  to  persons  who  avowedly 
Intend  to  discontinue  regular  ministerial  or  evange- 
listic work,  which  relation  shall  be  certified  by  tne 
President  of  the  Conference.  Such  Minister  shall 
thereupon  hold  his  membership,  as  Local  Elder  or 
Deacon,  in  the  Quarterly  Conference  where  he  resides 
(11221,  §4),  and  may  be  readmitted  by  an  Annual 
Conference,  at  its  discretion,  upon  his  Certificate  of 
136 


MiXISTERS  AND  AXXUAL  CoXFEREXCES  ^  172 


Location  and  recommendation  of  liis  Quarterly  Con- 
ference and  the  Annual  Conference  from  which  he 
located.  (5|164.) 

II 170.  Whenever  a  Member  of  an  Annual  Confer- 
ence applies  for  a  Location  it  shall  be  asked:  Is  he  in- 
debted to  the  Book  Concern?  If  it  be  ascertained  that 
he  is  so  indebted  the  Conference  shall  require  him 
to  secure  said  debt,  if  judged  necessary  or  proper,  be- 
fore a  Location  is  granted. 

2.  By  the  Surrender  of  Ministerial  Office 
T[171.  Any  Member  of  an  Annual  Conference  in 
good  standing,  who  may  desire  to  surrender  his  Min- 
isterial Office  and  withdraw  from  the  Conference,  may 
be  allowed  to  do  so  by  the  Conference  at  its  session; 
in  which  case  his  Credentials  shall  be  filed  with  the 
papers  of  the  Annual  Conference  of  which  he  was 
a  Member,  and  his  membership  in  the  Church  shall 
be  recorded  in  the  Society  where  he  resided  at  the 
time  0£  such  surrender. 

3.  By  With(l}-atval 
If  172,  §  1.  When  a  Minister  in  good  standing  with- 
draws to  join  the  Ministry  of-  another  Church,  his 
Credentials  should  be  surrendered  to  the  Confer- 
ence, and,  if  he  shall  desire  it,  they  may  be  returned 
to  him  with  the  following  inscription  written  plainly 
across  their  face,  namely: 

''A  B  has  this  day  been  honorably  dis- 
missed by  the  Annual  Conference  from  the 

ministry  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 

"Dated  

"  President. 

"  Secretary." 

137 


K  173 


Deacons 


§  2.  When  in  the  interval  of  the  Annual  Conference 
a  Member  thereof  shall  deposit  with  a  Bishop  or  with 
his  District  Superintendent  a  letter  of  withdrawal 
from  our  Ministry,  or  his  Credentials,  or  both,  the 
same  shall  be  presented  to  the  Annual  Conference 
at  its  next  session  for  its  action  thereon. 

4.  By  Judicial  Procedure 

H  173.  Conference  Membership  may  be  terminated 
also  by  Judicial  Procedure. 

For  Causes  and  Methods,  see  If^  252-269 


CHAPTEE  III 
DEACONS 

11174.  A  Deacon  is  constituted  by  the  election  of 
the  Annual  Conference  and  the  laying  on  of  the 
hands  of  a  Bishop. 

TI 175.  A  Deacon  has  authority  to  preach;  to  con- 
duct Divine  Worship;  to  solemnize  Matrimony;  to 
administer  Baptism;  and  to  assist  the  Elder  In  ad- 
ministering the  Lord's  Supper. 

If  176.  Preachers  of  the  following  classes  are  eli- 
gible to  the  Offlce  of  Deacon: 

§  1.  Those  who  (1)  have  been  Local  Preachers  for 
four  consecutive  years;  (2)  shall  present  a  recom- 
mendation for  Deacon's  Orders  from  the  District 
Conference  or  from  the  Quarterly  Conference  where 
no  District  Conference  exists,  duly  attested  by  the 
President  and  Secretary  thereof;  and  (3)  shall  have 
completed,  satisfactorily  to  the  Annual  Conference, 
138 


Elders 


If  177 


the  studies  prescribed  for  Local  Preachers  who  are 
candidates  for  Deacons'  Orders. 

Note. — Prcaohcrs  on  Trial  in  an  Annual  Conference  are  for  pur- 
poses of  ordination,  as  for  amenability,  considered  as  Local  Preachers. 

§2.  Those  who  (1)  have  been  Local  Preachers  for 
two  full  years;  and  (2)  also  at  and  during  the  same 
time  have  been  regular  students  in  one  of  our  theo- 
logical seminaries;  (3)  shall  have  been  received  on 
Trial;  and  (4)  shall  have  completed,  satisfactorily 
to  the  Annual  Conference,  the  first  two  years  of  the 
Conference  Course  of  Study. 

§  3.  Those  who  (1)  have  been  on  Trial  in  an  An- 
nual Conference  for  two  years,  and  (2)  shall  have 
completed,  satisfactorily  to  the  Annual  Conference, 
the  first  two  years  of  the  Conference  Course  of  Study. 

S  4.  Those  Preachers  on  Trial  who  shall  be  ap- 
pointed by  a  Bishop  to  a  foreign  Mission,  or  to  a 
remote  field  in  any  Conference,  or  to  a  Church  in  a 
foreign  country  outside  of  the  boundary  of  a  Mission 
or  Annual  Conference,  or  to  a  Chaplaincy  in  the 
Army  or  Navy,  in  a  Prison,  Reformatory,  Sanato- 
rium, or  a  Charitable  Institution,  provided,  that  the 
presiding  Bishop  and  a  majority  of  the  District 
Superintendents  recommend  such  election. 


CHAPTER  IV 
ELDERS 

Tl  177.  An  Elder  is  constituted  by  the  election  of 
the  Annual  Conference,  and  by  the  laying  on  of  the 
hands  of  a  Bishop  and  of  some  of  the  Elders  who 
are  present. 

139 


Elders 


TI178.  An  Elder  has  authority  to  preach;  to  con- 
duct Divine  Worship;  to  solemnize  Matrimony,  and 
to  administer  the  Sacraments  of  Baptism  and  the 
Lord's  Supper. 

Tl  179.  Preachers  of  the  following  classes  are  eli- 
gible to  the  Office  of  Elder: 

§  1.  Those  who  (1)  have  been  for  four  consecutive 
years  Local  Deacons;  (2)  shall  present  a  recom- 
mendation for  Elders'  Orders  from  the  District  Con- 
ference or  from  the  Quarterly  Conference  where  no 
District  Conference  exists,  duly  attested  by  the  Presi- 
dent and  Secretary  thereof;  and  (3)  shall  have  com- 
pleted, satisfactorily  to  the  Annual  Conference,  the 
Studies  prescribed  for  Local  Deacons  who  are  candi- 
dates for  Elders'  Orders. 

Note  1. — Pieiichers  on  Trial  in  an  Annual  Conference  are  for  pur- 
poses of  ordination,  as  for  amenability,  considered  as  Local  Preachers. 

Note  2. — The  Election  of  such  Preachers  to  Elders'  Orders  properly 
precedes  their  Admission  to  Full  Membership. 

§  2.  Those  who  (1)  have  been  in  Full  Membership 
in  the  Annual  Conference  for  two  successive  years, 
and  (2)  also  Deacons  during  the  same  time,  and 
(3)  shall  have  completed,  satisfactorily  to  the  Con- 
ference, the  Conference  Course  of  Study. 

§  3.  Those  who  (1)  have  been  received  on  Trial, 
and  elected  to  the  office  of  Deacon  under  the  pro- 
vision of  U  176,  §  2;  (2)  have  completed,  satisfactorily 
to  tho  Conference,  the  Conference  Course  of  Study, 
am..  (,3)  have  been  admitted  into  Full  Membership. 

§  4.  Those  who  (1)  are  members  of,  or  have  been 
received  on  Trial  in  an  Annual  Conference,  and  (2) 
have  been  appointed  to  a  Chaplaincy  in  the  Army, 
or  Navy,  or  to  a  foreign  Mission,  or  to  the  Pastorate 
of  a  Church  in  a  foreign  country  outside  of  a  Mis- 
140 


Pastors 


H  1S2 


Eion  or  Conference,  or  to  a  Mission  among  foreign 
people  within  an  English-speaking  Conference. 

If  180.  When  a  Preacher  shall  have  passed  his  ex- 
amination, and  shall  have  been  admitted  into  Full 
Membership,  and  elected  to  the  Offlce  of  Deacon,  but 
fails  of  his  Ordination  through  the  absence  of  the 
Bishop,  his  eligibility  to  the  Office  of  Elder  shall 
count  from  the  time  of  his  election  to  the  Office  of 
Deacon. 

Tl  181.  The  Annual  Conferences  in  India  are  au- 
thorized, with  the  concurrence  of  the  Bishop  presid- 
ing, to  elect  to  the  Office  of  Deacon  or  Elder,  Local 
Preachers  who  have  been  engaged  in  the  regular 
work  for  two  years,  or  four  years,  respectively. 


CHAPTER  V 

PASTORS  (Preachers  in  Charge) 


1.  Duties 


Tl  182.  The  duties  of  the  Pastor  of  a  Station  or 
Circuit  are: 

■  §  1.  To  have  the  oversight  of  the  other  Preachers 
in  his  Pastoral  Charge. 

§2.  To  appoint  Class  or  Unit  Leaders;  to  change 
them  when  he  deems  it  necessary,  and  to  examine 
each  of  them,  with  all  possible  exactness,  at  least 
once  a  Quarter,  concerning  his  method,  of  leading 
a  Class. 

§  3.  To  receive  persons  into  preparatory  member- 
ship and  instruct  them  in  the  doctrines,  rules,  and 
141 


1  182 


Pastors 


regulations  of  the  Church  according  to  the  Prepara- 
tory Members'  Manual  officially  provided;  to  receive 
persons  into  Full  Membership  when  properly  recom- 
mended; to  receive  and  dismiss  members  by  Certifi- 
cate, and  to  administer  the  Discipline  within  his 
Pastoral  Charge. 

§  4.  To  read  and  explain  the  General  Rules  at  least 
once  a  year  in  each  Congregation. 

S  5.  To  appoint  Prayer  Meetings  wherever  advis- 
able in  his  Pastoral  Charge. 

§  6.  To  arrange  the  appointments,  wherever  prac- 
ticable, so  as  to  give  the  Local  Preachers  regular 
and  systematic  employment  on  the  Sabbath. 

§  7.  To  license  such  persons  as  he  may  deem 
proper  to  officiate  as  Exhorters  in  the  Church,  ac- 
cording to  the  provisions  of  the  Discipline,  ^  227. 

§  8.  To  hold  Watch-night  Meetings  yearly,  and 
Love  Feasts  quarterly,  suffering  no  Love  Feast  to 
last  above  an  hour  and  a  half;  to  hold  Quarterly 
Meetings  in  the  absence  of  the  District  Superinten- 
dent and  of  the  Traveling  Elder  appointed  by  him 
as  his  substitute. 

§  9.  To  take  care  that  every  Society  be  supplied 
with  our  Church  literature. 

§  10.  To  form  Classes  of  the  larger  children, 
youth,  and  adults  for  instruction  in  the  Word  of  God, 
and  to  attend  to  all  the  duties  prescribed  for  the 
training  of  children.  51-54. 

§  11.  To  catechize  the  children  publicly  in  the  Sun- 
day School,  at  special  meetings  appointed  for  that 
purpose,  and  also  privately;  to  report  to  each  Quar- 
terly Conference  the  extent  to  which  he  has  done 
this  work. 

§  12.  To  organize  and  maintain,  if  practicable,  Chap- 
142 


Pastors 


ters  of  the  Epworth  League  and  of  the  Junior  Ep- 
worth  League. 

§  13.  To  organize  and  maintain,  if  practicable, 
Ladies'  Aid  Societies. 

§  14.  To  organize  and  maintain,  if  practicable,  a 
Home  Department  in  the  Sunday  School. 

§  15.  To  examine  the  accounts  of  the  Stewards. 

§  16.  To  see  that  the  Stewards  provide,  whenever 
practicable,  unfermented  wine  for  use  in  the  Sacra- 
ment of  the  Lord's  Supper. 

§  17.  To  teach  the  duty  of  Christian  Stewardship 
in  accordance  with  Special  Advices,  ^  71. 

§18.  In  the  absence  of  any  other  financial  plan  to 
appoint  a  person  to  receive  the  quarterly  collection 
in  the  Classes. 

§  19.  To  see  that  public  collections  be  made  quar- 
terly if  need  be. 

§  20.  To  call  the  Committee  on  Temperance  to- 
gether at  least  once  in  three  months  for  the  purpose 
of  considering  the  best  means  to  be  employed  for 
promoting  the  cause  of  Temperance  in  the  community. 

§  21.  To  recommend  everywhere  decency  and  clean- 
liness. 

§  22.  To  attend  to  the  duties  enjoined  upon  Pas- 
tors in  reference  to  Conference  Claimants,  Foreign 
Missions,  Home  Missions  and  Church  Extension,  Edu- 
cation, Sunday  Schools,  Religious  Education,  Social 
and  Recreational  Life,  Education  for  Negroes,  and  the 
distribution  of  Tracts;  to  form  societies  and  take 
collections  in  aid  of  these  objects  in  such  manner 
as  the  Discipline  shall  direct. 

§  23.  To  take  a  collection  or  subscription,  the  pro- 
ceeds of  which  shall  be  at  the  disposal  of  the  Pastor 
for  the  distribution  of  Tracts,  if  the  Annual  Confer- 
143 


^  183 


Pastors 


ence  shall  not  give  other  directions  on  the  sub- 
ject. 

§  24.  To  take  an  annual  collection  in  behalf  of  the 
American  Bible  Society. 

§  25.  To  take  a  collection  during  each  of  the  three 
Conference  years  preceding  the  session  of  the  General 
Conference  to  aid  in  providing  for  the  expenses  of  the 
General  Conference,  Judicial  Conferences,  Fraternal 
Delegates,  and  such  General  Conference  Commissions 
as  do  not  relate  to  the  publishing  interests. 

§  26.  To  take  an  annual  collection  in  behalf  of  the 
Board  of  Sunday  Schools,  and  to  see  that  a  collec- 
tion be  taken  annually  in  each  Sunday  School. 

§  27.  To  register  carefully  Marriages  and  Baptisms. 

§  28.  To  give  an  account  of  the  Charge  every  Quar- 
ter to  the  District  Superintendent. 

§  29.  At  the  close  of  each  Conference  year  to  make 
a  Visiting  List  of  members  in  towns  and  cities,  by 
streets  and  numbers,  and  to  leave  it  to  his  succes- 
sor, together  with  a  particular  account  of  his  Charge 
and  a  list  of  subscribers  for  our  Periodicals. 

2.  Reports 

183.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Pastor  to  prepare 
properly  and  to  present  the  following  reports: 

§  1.  To  make  an  exact  report  to  the  Annual  Con- 
ference of  all  the  items  required  for  the  Statistics  of 
the  Conference,  and  to  deliver  to  the  Conference 
Treasurer  all  moneys  raised  for  benevolent  causes, 
or  satisfactory  vouchers  for  the  same  88,  §§  2,  3, 
4),  using  the  form  prescribed  in  91  and  92;  and  to 
report  in  open  Conference  whether  or  not  he  has 
presented  the  claims  of  the  benevolent  causes  accord- 
ing to  the  requirements  of  the  Discipline. 

144 


Pastors 


If  183 


S  2.  To  furnish  the  necessary  data  to  the  Com- 
mittee on  Church  Records  for  Report  to  the  Quar- 
terly Conference  (|f  110,  §2). 

§  3.  To  make  a  written  report  at  each  Quarterly  Con- 
ference in  the  order  set  forth  in  the  following  form: 

The  Preacher  in  Charge  presents  the  foUorcing 


I.  Changes  in  Membership 
For  items  under  this  heading  see  Report  of  Com- 
mittee on  Church  Records  (1(110,  §2). 

II.  Sunday  Schools  and  Religious  Instruction 

1.  Number  and  Condition  of  Schools. 

2.  Number  of  Sermons  Preached  by  the  Pastor  to 
the  Children. 

3.  Other  Religious  Instruction  conducted: 

(a)  with  Children;  (b)  with  Adults;  (c) 
Teacher  Training  Classes. 

4.  Extent  to  which  Sunday  School  Roll  has  been 
utilized  for  Pastoral  Visitation. 

III.  Pastoral  Lator 

1.  Number  of  Pastoral  Visits. 

2.  Other  Items. 


[Note. — To  be  reported  only  at  Fourth  Quarterly  Conference. 


Of..  

ence  held  at 


Quarterly  Report 

Charge  to  the  ( 

 ,10.... 


Quarterly  Confer- 


IV.  Subscribers  for  Perodicals 


1  C 

2.  Methodist  Review. 


Christian  Advocate. 


3.  Sunday  School  Journal. 

4.  Sunday  School  Advocate. 

5.  The  Classmate. 


145 


II  184 


Leave  of  Absence 


6.  Epworth  Herald. 

7.  Other  Periodicals. 

V.  Benevolent  Collections  this  Quarter 
See   Report   of   Benevolence   Treasurer  108, 
IV,  B). 

3.  Special  Restrictions 

Tl  184.  No  Pastor  shall  engage  an  Evangelist  other 
than  one  of  his  own  Conference  appointed  by  the 
Bishop,  or  an  Evangelist  at  Large  (T|  208,  §  4  (8)  ; 
If  209),  without  first  obtaining  the  written  consent 
of  his  District  Superintendent.         190,  §  23.) 

T[  185.  No  preaching  place  shall  be  discontinued 
in  the  intervals  between  the  sessions  of  the  Annual 
Conference  without  the  consent  and  advice  of  the 
Quarterly  Conference  and  of  the  District  Superin- 
tendent; and  if  thus  discontinued,  the  names  of  the 
members  shall  be  transferred  to  such  contiguous 
Classes  as  the  members  may  select. 

CHAPTER  VI 
LEAVE  OF  ABSENCE 
If  186.  Any  Minister  who  has  been  in  effective  rela- 
tion to  any  Annual  Conference  or  Conferences  for 
ten  consecutive  years  may  have  a  leave  of  absence 
for  one  year  without  losing  his  relationship  as  an 
Effective  Minister.    This  is  to  permit  travel,  study, 
♦  rest,  etc.    This  leave  of  absence  may  be  granted  by 
the  Bishop  on  vote  of  the  Annual  Conference  to  which 
the  Minister  belongs,  after  said  Minister  has  given 
written  notice  to  his  District  Superintendent,  or  after 
the  District  Superintendent  has  given  notice  to  the 
Bishop,  not  later  than  the  first  day  of  the  session 
of  the  Annual  Conference  of  his  intention  to  request 
146 


SUTERXUMERARY  MINISTERS  *\  187 


such  leave  of  absence.  It  shall  not  be  granted  to 
any  one  man  more  frequently  than  one  year  in  seven. 

CHAPTER  VII 
SUPERNUMERARY  MINISTERS 
T|187.  A  Supernumerary  Minister  is  one  who,  be- 
cause of  impaired  health,  or  other  equally  sufficient 
reason,  is  temporarily  unable  to  perform  full  work. 
This  relation  shall  not  be  granted  for  more  than  five 
years  in  succession  except  by  a  two-thirds  vote  of  the 
Conference,  upon  recommendation  of  the  Committee 
on  Conference  Relations,  and  a  statement  of  the  rea- 
sons for  such  recommendation.  He  may  receive  an 
appointment,  or  be  left  without  one,  according  to  the 
judgment  of  the  Annual  Conference  of  which  he  is  a 
Member;  and  he  shall  be  subject  to  all  the  limitations 
of  the  Discipline  in  respect  to  reappointment  and 
continuance  in  the  same  Charge  that  apply  to  Effect- 
ive Ministers.  In  case  he  has  no  Pastoral  Charge 
he  shall  have  a  seat  in  the  Quarterly  Conference,  and 
all  the  privileges  of  membership,  in  the  place  where 
he  resides.  He  shall  report  to  the  fourth  Quarterly 
Conference  and  to  the  Pastor  all  Marriages  solem- 
nized and  all  Baptisms  administered.  Should  he  re- 
side beyond  the  bounds  of  his  Annual  Conference, 
he  shall  forward  to  it  annually  a  certificate  similar 
to  that  required  of  a  Retired  Minister,  and  in  case 
of  failure  to  do  so  the  Annual  Conference  may  locate 
him  without  his  consent.  He  shall  have  no  claim  on 
the  Conference  funds  except  by  vote  of  the  Confer- 
ence; such  claim  to  be  paid  out  of  the  necessitous 
fund. 

147 


^  188  Eetired  Ministers 


CHAPTER  VIII 
RETIRED  MINISTERS 

Tf  188,  §  1.  A  Retired  Minister  is  one  who,  at  his 
own  request  or  by  the  action  of  the  Annual  Confer- 
ence, has  been  placed  in  the  retired  relation. 

§  2.  Any  member  of  an  Annual  Conference  who  is 
in  good  standing  and  who  has  sei'ved  in  the  Christian 
ministry  in  the  effective  relation  for  forty  years, 
or  who  has  reached  the  age  of  sixty-five  years,  may 
ask  for  a  retired  relation,  and  upon  his  request  shall 
be  put  in  the  retired  relation.  Any  member  of  an 
Annual  Conference  who  is  in  good  standing  may  be 
placed  in  the  retired  relation  by  the  Annual  Confer- 
ence if  such  relation  is  recommended  by  the  Com- 
mittee on  Conference  Relations. 

§  3.  Every  Retired  Minister  who  is  not  employed 
as  Pastor  of  a  Charge  shall  have  a  seat  in  the  Quar- 
terly Conference,  and  all  the  privileges  of  member- 
ship in  the  Church  where  he  resides.  He  shall  re- 
port to  the  fourth  Quarterly  Conference  and  to  the 
Pastor  all  Marriages  solemnized  and  all  Baptisms  ad- 
ministered. If  he  reside  without  the  bounds  of  the 
Conference  of  which  he  is  a  Member,  he  shall  forward 
annually  to  his  Conference  a  certificate  of  his  Chris- 
tian and  Ministerial  conduct,  together  with  an  ac- 
count of  the  number  and  circumstances  of  his  family, 
signed  by  the  District  Superintendent  of  the  District 
or  the  Pastor  of  the  Charge  within  whose  bounds  he 
resides,  without  which  the  Conference  shall  not  be 
required  to  allow  his  claim,  and  may,  after  due  notice 
and  due  form  and  record  of  trial,  locate  him  without 
his  consent. 

148 


District  Superixtendexts       ^  1!)() 


CHAPTER  IX 

DISTRICT  SUPERINTENDENTS 
11189.  District  Superintendenfs  are  to  be  chosen 
and  appointed  by  the  Bishops.        207,  208. 

IT  190.  The  duties  of  a  District  Superintendent  are: 
§  1.  To  travel  throughout  his  District. 
§  2.  In  the  absence  of  a  Bishop  to  take  charge  of 
all  the  Traveling  Ministers,  Local  Preachers,  and  Ex- 
horters  in  his  District,  as  the  Discipline  directs. 

§  3.  To  change  the  appointments  of  the  Preachers 
in  his  District,  if  necessary,  during  the  interval  be- 
tween the  sessions  of  the  Conference,  in  the  absence 
of  a  Bishop. 

§  4.  To  preside  in  the  District  Conference  in  the 
absence  of  a  Bishop.    ^  99. 

§  5.  To  be  present  as  far  as  practicable  at  all  the 
Quarterly  Meetings,  and  at  each  to  call  together  the 
Quarterly  Conference  to  transact  the  business  as- 
signed to  it  by  the  Discipline;  provided,  however, 
that  he  may  either  combine  the  second  and  third 
Quarterly  Conferences  or  may  omit  them,  as  may 
seem  best,  after  consultation  with  the  Pastor.' 

§  6.  To  issue  Licenses  and  to  renew  them,  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  action  of  the  District  or  Quarterly 
Conferences.   ^  220,  §  1. 

§  7.  To  oversee  the  spiritual  and  temporal  business 
of  the  Church  in  his  District. 


'  The  validity  of  the  proviso  in  this  section  is  conditioned  upon 
the  adoption  of  the  Constitutional  Amendment  proposing  to  change 
the  word  "quarterly"  to  the  word  "local"  in  Division  III,  Chapter  I, 
Article  II,  of  the  Constitution.    (See  IT  619.) 

149 


^191       District  Superixtentdexts 


admit  them  to  Full  Membership  without  doing  them 
any  wrong. 

§  23.  To  recommend  to  the  Pastors  on  his  District 
such  Evangelists  as  he  deems  advisable,  provided 
that  he  shall  not  consent  to  the  employment  of  any 
lay  Evangelist  who  has  not  a  certificate  of  character 
from  the  official  body  of  the  denomination  to  which 
he  belongs,  and  which  certificate  is  not  over  one 
year  old. 

11191.  If  any  Pastor  absent  himself  from  his 
Charge  the  District  Superintendent  shall  fill  his 
place,  if  possible,  with  another  Preacher,  who  shall 
be  paid  for  his  labors  out  of  the  allowance  of  the 
absent  Pastor,  and  in  proportion  thereto. 

H  192.  A  District  Superintendent  shall  not  employ 
a  Preacher  who  has  been  rejected  by  the  previous 
Annual  Conference,  unless  the  Conference  give  him 
authority  to  do  so. 

U 193.  A  District  Superintendent  or  a  Preacher 
acting  under  the  authority  of  the  District  Superin- 
tendent may  organize  a  local  Church  by  calling 
together  the  persons  interested,  receiving  them  into 
the  Church  as  preparatory  members,  or  by  letter,  or 
on  profession  of  faith  from  other  denominations;  and 
by  appointing  Class  Leaders,  Stewards,  and  such 
other  Church  officers  as  may  be  necessary  for  the 
initial  period  of  the  Charge,  until  it  is  in  condition 
to  be  more  fully  organized  in  the  regular  way  accord- 
ing to  the  Book  of  Discipline. 


152 


MissioxARY  Bishops 


^  199 


CHAPTEE  X 
MISSIONARY  BISHOPS 
TI 194.  A  Missionary  Bishop  is  a  Bishop  elected 
for  a  specified  Foreign  Mission  field,  with  full 
Episcopal  powers,  but  with  Episcopal  jurisdiction 
limited  to  the  Foreign  Mission  field  for  which  he  was 
elected. 

TI 19S.  A  Missionary  Bishop  is  amenable  for  his 
conduct  to  the  General  Conference,  as  is  a  General 
Superintendent,  and  shall  receive  his  support  from 
the  Episcopal  Fund,  as  authorizeed  by  the  General 
Conference. 

H  196.  A  Missionary  Bishop  is  not,  in  the  mean- 
ing of  the  Discipline,  a  General  Superintendent. 

Tf  197.  The  election  of  a  Missionary  Bishop  car- 
ries with  it  his  assignment  to  a  specified  Foreign 
Mission  field,  and  such  Bishop  cannot  be  made  a 
General  Superintendent  except  by  a  distinct  election 
to  that  office. 

198.  When  two  or  more  Missionary  Bishops  are 
led  in  the  same  Foreign  Mission  field  they  shall 
e  coordinate  authority. 

■jl  199.  A  Missionary  Bishop  is  not  subordinate  to 
the  General  Superintendents,  but  is  of  coordinate 
authority  in  the  field  to  which  he  is  appointed.  In 
the  practical  application  of  this  coordinate  authority, 
when  the  General  Superintendents  are  making  their 
assignments  to  the  Conferences,  any  Missionary 
Bishop  who  may  be  in  the  United  States  shall  sit 
with  them  when  his  field  is  under  consideration; 
and  arrangements  shall  be  made  so  that  once  in 
153 


^  200  Missionary  Bishops 


every  quadrennium,  and  not  oftener  unless  a  serious 
emergency  arises,  every  Mission  over  which  a  Mis- 
sionary Bishop  has  jurisdiction  shall  be  administered 
conjointly  by  a  General  Superintendent  and  the 
Missionary  Bishop.  In  case  of  a  difference  of  judg- 
ment between  them  the  existing  status  shall  continue, 
unless  overruled  by  the  General  Superintendents,  who 
shall  have  power  to  decide  finally. 

TI200.  The  names  of  the  Missionary  Bishops  shall 
be  printed  in  the  Book  of  Discipline  and  the  Meth- 
odist Hymnal  below  the  names  of  the  Bishops,  under 
the  title,  "Missionary  Bishops." 

TI201.  A  Missionary  Bishop  shall  be  ex  officio  a 
member  of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  and  in  his 
field  shall  cooperate  with  the  Board  precisely  as  a 
General  Superintendent  is  expected  to  cooperate  with 
said  Board  in  a  Foreign  Mission  field  over  which  he 
has  Episcopal  charge. 

Tl  202.  When  a  Missionary  Bishop,  by  death  or  for 
other  cause,  ceases  to  perform  Episcopal  duty  for  the 
foreign  field  to  which  he  was  assigned  by  the  Gen- 
eral Conference,  the  General  Superintendents  shall 
at  once  take  supervision  of  said  field. 

TI 203.  The  transfer  of  a  Preacher  from  a  field 
within  the  jurisdiction  of  a  Missionary  Bishop  to  a 
Conference  under  the  Episcopal  supervision  of  a  Gen- 
eral Superintendent,  or  from  a  Conference  under  the 
Episcopal  Supervision  of  a  General  Superintendent 
to  a  field  within  the  jurisdiction  of  a  Missionary 
Bishop,  shall  require  mutual  agreement  between  the 
two  Bishops;  and  a  similar  agreement  shall  be  re- 
quired between  the  two  Bishops  having  charge  when 
the  proposed  transfer  is  between  two  foreign  fields 
over  which  there  are  Missionary  Bishops. 

154 


Bishops 


t207 


CHAPTEK  XI 
BISHOPS 

I.    How  Constituted 

TT204.  A  Bishop  shall  be  constituted  by  the  elec- 
tion of  the  General  Conference  and  the  laying  on  of 
the  hands  of  three  Bishops,  or  at  least  of  one  Bishop 
and  two  Elders. 

11205.  If  by  death,  or  otherwise,  there  be  no 
Bishop  remaining  in  our  Church,  the  General  Confer- 
ence shall  elect  a  Bishop,  and  the  Elders,  or  any  three 
of  them  who  shall  be  appointed  by  the  General  Con- 
ference for  that  purpose,  shall  consecrate  him  ac- 
cording to  the  Ritual. 


II.  Amenability 
If  206.  A  Bishop  is  amenable  for  his  conduct  to 
the  General  Conference,  which  also  shall  have  power 
to  order  the  manner  of  a  trial. 


III.  Duties 
TI207.  The  duties  of  a  Bishop  are: 
§  1.  To  preside  in  the  Annual  Conferences. 
§  2.  To  form  the  Districts  according  to  his  judg- 
ment. 

§  3.  To  fix  the  appointments  of  the  Preachers  under 
the  provisions  and  limitations  stated  in  ^  208. 

§  4.  To  appoint  the  Deaconesses.    H  494,  §  3  (6). 

§  5.  To  fix  within  their  own  Conferences  the  Quar- 
terly Conference  membership  of  all  Ministers  who  are 
155 


^  200  Missionary  Bishops 


every  quadrennium,  and  not  oftener  unless  a  serious 
emergency  arises,  every  Mission  over  which  a  Mis- 
sionary Bishop  has  jurisdiction  shall  be  administered 
conjointly  by  a  General  Superintendent  and  the 
Missionary  Bishop.  In  case  of  a  difference  of  judg- 
ment between  them  the  existing  status  shall  continue, 
unless  overruled  by  the  General  Superintendents,  who 
shall  have  power  to  decide  finally. 

T[  200.  The  names  of  the  Missionary  Bishops  shall 
be  printed  in  the  Book  of  Discipline  and  the  Meth- 
odist Hymnal  below  the  names  of  the  Bishops,  under 
the  title,  "Missionary  Bishops." 

TI201.  A  Missionary  Bishop  shall  be  ex  oW-cin  a 
member  of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  and  in  his 
field  shall  cooperate  with  the  Board  precisely  as  a 
General  Superintendent  is  expected  to  cooperate  with 
said  Board  in  a  Foreign  Mission  field  over  which  he 
has  Episcopal  charge. 

U  202.  When  a  Missionary  Bishop,  by  death  or  for 
other  cause,  ceases  to  perform  Episcopal  duty  for  the 
foreign  field  to  which  he  was  assigned  by  the  Gen- 
eral Conference,  the  General  Superintendents  shall 
at  once  take  supervision  of  said  field. 

H  203.  The  transfer  of  a  Preacher  from  a  field 
within  the  jurisdiction  of  a  Missionary  Bishop  to  a 
Conference  under  the  Episcopal  supervision  of  a  Gen- 
eral Superintendent,  or  from  a  Conference  under  the 
Episcopal  Supervision  of  a  General  Superintendent 
to  a  field  within  the  jurisdiction  of  a  Missionary 
Bishop,  shall  require  mutual  agreement  between  the 
two  Bishops;  and  a  similar  agreement  shall  be  re- 
quired between  the  two  Bishops  having  charge  when 
the  proposed  transfer  is  between  two  foreign  fields 
over  which  there  are  Missionary  Bishops. 

154 


Bishops 


1(207 


CHAPTER  XI 
BISHOPS 


I.    How  Constituted 

Tf204.  A  Bishop  shall  be  constituted  by  the  elec- 
tion of  the  General  Conference  and  the  laying  on  of 
the  hands  of  three  Bishops,  or  at  least  of  one  Bishop 
and  two  Elders. 

TT205.  If  by  death,  or  otherwise,  there  be  no 
Bishop  remaining  in  our  Church,  the  General  Confer- 
ence shall  elect  a  Bishop,  and  the  Elders,  or  any  three 
of  them  who  shall  be  appointed  by  the  General  Con- 
ference for  that  purpose,  shall  consecrate  him  ac- 
cording to  the  Ritual. 


II.  Amenability 
TI 206.  A  Bishop  is  amenable  for  his  conduct  to 
the  General  Conference,  which  also  shall  have  power 
to  order  the  manner  of  a  trial. 


III.  Duties 
TI207.  The  duties  of  a  Bishop  are: 
§  1.  To  preside  in  the  Annual  Conferences. 
S  2.  To  form  the  Districts  according  to  his  judg- 
ment. 

§  3.  To  fix  the  appointments  of  the  Preachers  under 
the  provisions  and  limitations  stated  in  If  208. 

§  4.  To  appoint  the  Deaconesses.   TI  494,  §  3  (6). 

§  5.  To  fix  within  their  own  Conferences  the  Quar- 
terly Conference  membership  of  all  Ministers  who  are 
155 


^208 


Bishops 


left  without  appointment  to  attend  some  one  of  our 
schools. 

§  6.  In  the  interval  between  the  sessions  of  the 
Annual  Conference,  to  change  the  appointments  of 
the  Preachers,  as  necessity  may  require  and  the  Dis- 
cipline direct. 

§  7.  To  travel  through  the  Connection  at  large. 

§  8.  To  oversee  the  spiritual  and  temporal  busi- 
ness of  the  Church. 

§  9.  To  preside  in  the  District  Conference 

§  10.  To  consecrate  Bishops,  and  Ordain  Elders  and 
Deacons. 

§  11.  To  decide  all  Questions  of  Law  involved  in 
proceedings  pending  in  an  Annual  Conference,  sub- 
ject to  appeal  to  the  General  Conference.  But  in  all 
cases  the  application  of  law  shall  be  with  the  Con- 
ference. 

§  12.  Upon  transferring  a  Member  of  an  Annual 
Conference,  to  send  immediate  notice  of  such  trans- 
fer to  the  Secretary  of  the  Conference  from  which 
said  Member  is  transferred  and  to  the  Secretary  of 
the  Conference  to  which  the  transfer  is  made. 

§  13.  To  organize  such  Annual  Missions  within  his 
area  as  shall  have  been  authorized  by  the  General 
Conference. 

11208.  The  following  provisions  and  limitations 
shall  be  observed  by  the  Bishop  when  fixing  the  ap- 
pointments: 

§  1.  He  shall  appoint  Preachers  to  Pastoral  Charges 
annually  after  consultation  with  the  Superintendents 
of  the  Districts  in  which  such  charges  are  located. 

§  2.  He  shall  choose  and  appoint  the  District  Super- 
intendents annually. 

§  3.  He  may  make  the  following  appointments  an- 
156 


If  208. 


nually,  provided  that  no  Member  of  an  Annual  Con- 
ference shall  be  appointed  to  any  form  of  service 
outside  the  regularly  constituted  organizations  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  except  chaplains  in  the 
Army  and  Navy,  unless  sucTi  appointment  is  recom- 
mended by  the  District  Superintendents  and  con- 
firmed by  a  two-thirds  vote  of  the  Conference  to  which 
he  belongs: 

(1)  The  Corjesponding  Secretaries,  Assistant 
Corresponding  Secretaries,  and  Recording 
Secretaries  of  our  Connectional  Benevolent 
Boards  and  Societies. 

(2)  The  Publishing  Agents  at  New  York,  Cin- 
cinnati, and  Chicago. 

(3)  The  Editors  and  Assistant  Editors  at  New 
York,  Syracuse,  Pittsburgh,  Cincinnati, 
Chicago,  Kansas  City,  San  Francisco,  Port- 
land, New  Orleans,  and  Athens,  Tenn.,  and 
the  Editor  of  Z ion's  Herald. 

(4)  Chaplains  in  the  Army  and  Navy,  and  to 
Prisons,  Reformatories,  Sanatoriums,  and 
Charitable  Institutions. 

(5)  Preachers  for  Seamen. 

(6)  Ministers  in  the  service  of  the  American 
Bible  Society,  or  of  any  State  Bible  So- 
ciety auxiliary  thereto;  or  of  the  Sunday 
League  of  America. 

(7)  The  Presidents,  Principals,  and  Teachers 
of  institutions  of  learning  under  our  care. 

(8)  The  Secretaries  and  Superintendents  of 
City  Missions. 

§  4.  On  the  recommendation  of  the  District  Super- 
intendents, confirmed  by  a  two-thirds  vote  of  the 
Annual  Conference,  he  may  appoint; 

157 


1208 


Bishops 


(1)  An  Agent  to  travel  throughout  such  Con- 
ference for  the  purpose  of  distributing 
Tracts. 

(2)  An  Agent  or  Agents  to  promote  the  cause 
of  Temperance. 

(3)  Instructors  in  Institutions  of  Learning  not 
under  our  care. 

(4)  An  Agent  or  Agents  for  the  benefit  of  our 
Institutions  of  Learning. 

(5)  An  Agent  for  the  German  Publishing 
Fund. 

(6)  Agents  for  other  benevolent  institutions. 

(7)  Editors  of  unofficial  Papers  or  Magazines 
published  in  the  interest  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church;  provided,  that  in  no 
such  case  shall  the  Church  incur  any- 
financial  responsibility. 

(8)  A  Bishop  may  appoint  one  or  more  mem- 
bers of  an  Annual  Conference  to  do  evan- 
gelistic work  on  Charges  or  in  neglected 
territory  when  requested  to  do  so  by  the 
Annual  Conference,  two-thirds  of  the  mem- 
bers thereof  present  and  voting.  Members  of 
the  Conference  appointed  to  do  this  shall 
be  Conference  Evangelists,  they  shall  labor 
under  the  direction  of  the  District  Super- 
intendents; provided,  that  the  evangelistic 
work  done  on  any  Charge  shall  be  done 
with  the  consent  of  the  Pastor.  It  shall 
be  the  duty  of  each  Conference  Evangelist, 
at  the  end  of  the  Conference  year,  to  make 
a  full  written  report  to  his  Annual  Con- 
ference concerning  his  meetings,  employ- 

158 


Bishops 


^210 


ment  of  his  time,  results  and  compensa- 
tion. 


IV.  Powers 

^209.  The  Board  of  Bishops  may  appoint  a  lim- 
ited number  of  members  of  Annual  Conferences,  who 
shall  be  Evangelists-at-large.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of 
each  Evangelist-at-large,  at  the  end  of  the  Conference 
year,  to  make  a  full  report  to  his  Annual  Conference 
concerning  his  meetings,  employment  of  his  time, 
results  and  compensation. 

11210,  §  1.  There  shall  be  a  Permanent  Commission 
on  Courses  of  Study,  to  be  appointed  as  follows: 
Three  Bishops,  and  three  other  Ministers,  to  be  ap- 
pointed by  the  Board  of  Bishops;  three  members 
from  the  faculties  of  the  educational  institutions  of 
the  Church,  nominated  by  the  Board  of  Education,  to 
be  appointed  by  the  Board  of  Bishops,  and  the  Book 
Editor,  ex  officio. 

§  2.  The  Commission  shall  prescribe  the  Courses' 
of  Study  upon  which  those  applying  for  License  to 
preach,  for  Orders  as  Local  Preachers,  and  for  Re- 
ception on  Trial,  respectively,  shall  be  examined; 
also  a  Course  of  Study  for  Local  Preachers  extend- 
ing through  four  years;  and  a  Conference  Course 
of  Study  extending  through  four  years  to  be  pursued 
by  those  who  have  been  received  on  Trial  in  the 
Annual  Conference;  it  being  understood  that  only 
such  books  shall  be  prescribed  as  are  in  full  and 
hearty  accord  with  those  doctrines  and  that  outline 
of  faith  established  in  the  constitution  of  the  Church; 
and  that  the  Discipline,  with  some  special  emphasis 
upon  the  Articles  of  Religion,  and  the  standard  ser- 
159 


^211 


Bishops 


mons  of  John  Wesley,  recognized  as  standards  in 
American  Methodism,  shall  be  included  in  the  Con- 
ference Course.  It  shall  bring  its  recommendation 
as  to  the  constitution  of  these  courses  and  the  texts 
to  be  used  to  the  Board  of  Bishops  for  final  approval. 
It  may  provide  means  for  carrying  on  the  work  of 
the  Conference  Course  of  Study  by  correspondence, 
and  may  also  provide  a  Postgraduate  course  of  Study 
for  use  in  the  Annual  Confei-ences. 

§  3.  This  Commission  shall  cooperate  in  every  pos- 
sible manner  with  the  Conference  Board  of  Exam- 
iners, giving  such  assistance  as  may  be  desired  in 
directing  and  aiding  students  in  their  study,  in  the 
matter  of  the  plans  and  methods  of  examination,  and 
in  any  other  way  fhat  will  help  to  make  these  courses 
an  effective  means  of  training. 

T[211.  A  Bishop  may  leave  without  appointment 
a  Preacher  on  Trial  or  a  Member  of  an  Annual  Con- 
ference who  desires  to  attend  any  of  our  literary  or 
theological  seminaries,  whenever  he  shall  be  re- 
quested to  do  so  by  the  Annual  Conference  and  it 
shall  seem  to  him  expedient;  provided,  however,  that 
the  time  thus  spent  in  school  shall  not  count  on  that 
required  for  Trial  in  the  Annual  Conference,  except 
when  at  least  two  full  years  shall  have  been  spent 
in  regular  work  under  appointment  by  a  District 
Superintendent  who,  together  with  the  Quarterly  Con- 
ference, certifies  to  the  efficiency  of  his  work.  A 
preacher  thus  left  without  appointment  may  be  em- 
ployed as  a  supply  in  another  Conference  by  a  Dis- 
trict Superintendent  without  being  transferred. 

11212.  Bishops  are  relieved  from  the  duty  of  in- 
vestigating and  reporting  upon  charges  of  erroneous 
teaching  in  our  theological  schools;  but  when  charges 
160 


Bishops 


11215 


of  that  nature  are  made  to,  or  laid  before  them,  they 
may  refer  the  same  without  action  thereon  to  the 
Annual  Conference  of  which  the  accused  is  a  member 
for  such  proceeding  as  such  Conference  may  deem 
appropriate  in  the  premises.  If,  however,  the  Pro- 
fessor be  a  layman,  the  charges  shall  be  sent  to  his 
Pastor  and  he  shall  be  brought  to  trial  according  to 
the  provisions  of  •[[  256  of  the  Discipline,  But  in  case 
the  complaints  affect  the  manner  of  teaching,  or  per- 
sonal fitness,  and  not  doctrinal  soundness,  the. 
Bishops,  after  due  consideration,  shall  communicate- 
their  judgment  in  the  case  to  the  governing  board  of 
the  school  directly  concerned. 

11213.  A  Bishop,  when  he  judges  it  necessary,  may 
unite  two  or  more  Pastoral  Charges  for  Quarterly 
Conference  purposes,  without  affecting  their  separate 
financial  interests  or  pastoral  relations. 

If  214.  If  a  Bishop  cease  from  traveling  at  large 
among  the  people  without  the  consent  of  the  General 
Conference  he  shall  not  thereafter  exercise,  in  any 
degree,  the  Episcopal  Office  in  our  Church. 

TI215.  In  case  there  be  no  Bishop  to  travel  at 
large  through  the  Districts  and  exercise  the  Episcopal 
Office,  on  account  of  death  or  otherwise,  the  Districts 
shall  be  regulated  in  every  respect,  ordination  ex- 
cepted, by  the  Annual  Conferences  and  the  District 
Superintendents  in  the  interval  of  the  sessions  of  the; 
General  Conference. 


161 


^216  Eetired  Bishops 


CHAPTER  XII 
RETIRED  BISHOPS 
I.  General  Superintendents 

TI216,  §  1.  A  General  Superintendent  who  has 
reached  the  age  of  seventy  years  may  be  released  both 
from  the  obligation  to  travel  through  the  Connection 
at  large,  and  from  that  of  residential  supervision,  by 
giving  notice  in  writing  to  the  Board  of  Bishops  that 
he  so  elects;  and  when  a  General  Superintendent  has 
been  released,  in  this  manner,  the  Board  of  Bishops 
shall  report  the  fact  to  the  Book  Committee  and  to  the 
next  General  Conference. 

§  2.  A  General  Superintendent,  at  the  close  of  the 
General  Conference  nearest  his  seventy-third  birth- 
day, shall  be  released  from  the  obligation  to  travel 
through  the  Connection  at  large,  and  from  residential 
supervision. 

§  3.  A  General  Superintendent  at  any  age  and  for 
any  reason  deemed  sufficient  by  the  General  Confer- 
ence, may  be  released  by  that  body  from  the  obliga- 
tion to  travel  through  the  Connection  at  large,  and 
from  residential  supervision. 


II.  Missionary  Bishops 
T1217,  §  1.  A  Missionary  Bishop  who  has  reached 
the  age  of  seventy  years  may  be  released  from  the 
obligation  to  travel  through  the  Foreign  Mission  field 
for  which  he  was  elected,  by  giving  notice  in  writing 
to  the  Board  of  Bishops,  the  Board  of  Foreign  Mis- 
162 


Eetired  Bishops 


11218 


sions,  and  the  Book  Committee;  and  when  a  Mis- 
sionary Bishop  has  been  released  in  this  manner,  the 
Board  of  Bishops  shall  report  the  fact  to  the  next 
General  Conference. 

§  2.  A  Missionary  Bishop,  at  the  close  of  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  nearest  his  seventy-third  birthday, 
shall  be  released  from  the  obligation  to  travel  through 
the  Foreign  Mission  field  for  which  he  was  elected. 

§  3.  A  Missionary  Bishop,  at  any  age  and  for  any 
reason  deemed  sufficient  by  the  General  Conference, 
may  be  released  by  that  body  from  the  obligation  to 
travel  through  the  Foreign  Mission  field  for  which 
he  was  elected. 


III.    General  Provisions 

Ty218,  §  1.  A  General  Superintendent  who  has  been 
released  from  the  obligation  to  travel  through  the 
Connection  at  large  in  accordance  with  any  of  the 
foregoing  provisions  shall  not  preside  thereafter  over 
any  Annual  Conference,  Mission  Conference,  or  Mis- 
sion, nor  make  appointments,  nor  preside  at  the  Gen- 
eral Conference,  but  may  take  the  chair  temporarily 
in  any  Conference  if  requested  to  do  so  by  the  Bishop 
presiding.  He  shall  be  an  advisory  member  of  the 
Board  of  Bishops. 

§  2.  When  a  Missionary  Bishop  is  released  in  any 
of  the  cases  aforesaid,  he  shall  not  preside  there- 
after in  any  Conference  nor  make  appointments. 

§  3.  A  General  Superintendent  or  a  Missionary 
Bishop  who  has  been  released  under  any  of  the 
foregoing  provisions  may  continue  to  exercise  all  the 
rights  and  privileges  which  pertain  to  the  Episcopal 
office,  except  as  herein  otherwise  provided. 

163 


f  218  Retired  Bishops 


§  4.  The  point  of  time  midway  between  two  Gen- 
eral Conferences  shall  be  deemed  to  fall  at  the  divi- 
sion between  May  15th  and  May  16th  of  the  second 
calendar  year  following  the  year  of  the  regular  ses- 
sion of  the  General  Conference. 

§  5.  These  provisions  concerning  the  retirement  of 
Bishops  shall  become  effective  at  the  beginning  of 
the  General  Conference  of  1916. 


164 


PART  IV 

LOCAL  PREACHERS,  EXHORTERS, 
DEACONESS  WORK 


I.  LOCAL  PREACHERS 
II.  EXHORTERS 
IIL  DEACONESS  WORK 


CHAPTBE  I 


LOCAL  PREACHERS' 

If  219.  Wherever  a  District  Conference  exists,  the 
powers  hereijiafter  conferred  on  Quarterly  Confer- 
ences in  relation  to  Local  Preachers  and  Exhorters 
shall  be  exercised  only  by  the  District  Conference; 
but  it  shall  not  license  any  person  to  preach,  nor  re- 
new the  License  of  any  person  to  preach  or  exhort, 
nor  recommend  any  Local  Preacher  to  the  Annual 
Conference  for  Orders  or  for  Recognition  of  Orders 
or  for  Reception  on  Trial,  without  the  previous  rec- 
ommendation of  the  Quarterly  Conference,  or  of  the 
Leaders  and  Stewards'  Meeting  of  the  Pastoral  Charge 
of  which  such  person  or  Preacher  is  a  member,  and 
no  member  of  the  Church  shall  be  at  liberty  to  preach 
without  a  license. 

U  220.  The  Quarterly  Conference,  where  no  Dis- 
trict Conference  exists,  shall  have  authority: 

§  1.  To  license  proper  persons  to  preach:  provided, 
they  shall  have  been  previously  recommended  by  the 
Society  of  which  they  are  members,  or  by  the  Leaders 
and  Stewards'  Meeting;  or  the  OfTicial  Board;  shall 
have  passed  a  satisfactory  examination  in  the  studies 
prescribed  for  candidates  for  License  to  preach;  shall 
have  been  examined  in  the  presence  of  the  Quarterly 
Conference  on  the  subject  of  Doctrine  and  Discipline, 
and  also  shall  have  answered  satisfactorily  the  ques- 
tions, "Will  you  wholly  abstain  from  the  use  of 


'  The  provisions  of  210-226  include  women,  except  in  so  far  aa 
these  proWsions  apply  to  candidates  for  the  traveling  ministry  and  for 
Deacon's  and  Elder's  Orders.    Appendix,  U  577. 


167 


1221 


Local  Preachers 


tobacco?"  and  "Are  you  in  debt  so  as  to  embarrass 
you  in  the  work  of  the  ministry?" 

§  2.  To  examine  Local  Preachers  in  the  Course  of 
Study  prescribed  for  them;  to  inquire  into  the  gifts, 
labors,  and  usefulness  of  each  by  name,  and  to  renew 
their  licenses  annually  when  in  the  judgment  of  the 
Conference  their  gifts,  grace,  and  usefulness,  and 
their  faithfulness  and  proficiency  in  study,  warrant 
such  renewal.  In  the  case  of  Local  Preachers  who 
are  candidates  for  the  traveling  ministry,  examina- 
tions may  be  suspended  while  they  are  pursuing  reg- 
ular courses  of  study  in  our  theological  seminaries 
or  in  universities  or  colleges  approved  by  the  Uni- 
versity Senate. 

§  3.  To  recommend  to  the  Annual  Conference  Local 
Preachers  who  are  suitable  candidates  for  Deacons' 
or  Elders'  Orders  176,  §  1;  H  179,  §  1),  for  Recogni- 
tion of  Orders  (T|  165,  §§1,  2),  for  Readmission 
(^[164),  or  for  Reception  on  Trial  (T|157,  §  1);  such 
candidates  having  been  previously  examined  in  the 
presence  of  the  Quarterly  Conference  on  the  subject 
of  Doctrine  and  Discipline. 

§  4.  To  try,  suspend,  deprive  of  Ministerial  Office 
and  Credentials,  expel,  or  acquit  any  Local  Preacher 
of  the  Circuit  or  Station  against  whom  Charges  shall 
have  been  preferred,  270-277. 

Note. — For  the  Licensing,  Amenability,  and  Appeal  of  Local 
Preachers  in  Missions  in  the  United  ytates  and  Territories,  see  H  278, 
§§  1.  2. 

11221,  §1.  Every  Local  Preacher,  ordained  or  un- 
ordained,  not  having  a  Pastoral  Charge,  shall  be  a 
member  of,  and  amenable  to,  the  Quarterly  Confer- 
ence where  he  resides.  And  when  he  shall  change 
his  residence  he  shall  procure  from  the  Pastor  of  the 
168 


Local  Preachers 


11221 


Charge  from  which  he  removes,  or  from  the  District 
Superintendent,  a  Certificate  of  his  Official  Standing 
and  of  Dismissal,  and  shall  present  it  to  the  Pastor 
of  the  Charge  to  which  he  removes.  If  he  neglect 
to  do  this  he  shall  not  be  recognized  nor  use  his 
office  as  a  Local  Preacher  in  the  Charge  to  which 
he  has  removed;  and  he  shall  continue  to  be  amen- 
able to  the  Quarterly  Conference  of  the  Charge  from 
which  he  has  removed,  which,  if  the  neglect  be  long 
continued,  after  due  notice  may  try  him  for  per- 
sistent disobedience  to  the  order  of  the  Church,  and 
upon  conviction  thereof  deprive  him  of  Ministerial 
Office  and  Credentials. 

§  2.  If  a  Local  Preacher  be  appointed  to  a  Pastoral 
Charge,  he  shall  procure  from  the  Pastor  of  the 
Charge  from  which  he  removes,  or  from  the  District 
Superintendent,  a  Certificate  of  his  Official  Standing 
and  of  Dismissal,  and  at  its  next  session  shall  present 
it  to  the  Quarterly  Conference  of  the  Pastoral  Charge 
to  which  he  has  been  appointed,  and  his  Church  and 
his  Quarterly  Conference  membership  shall  be  in  that 
Charge. 

§  3.  An  unordained  Local  Preacher,  only  while 
serving  as  a  regularly  appointed  Pastor  of  a  Charge, 
shall  be  authorized  to  administer  the  rite  of  Baptism, 
and  when  the  laws  of  the  State  permit,  to  solemnize 
Matrimony,  but  in  all  foreign  mission  fields,  power 
to  authorize  him  to  solemnize  Matrimony  shall  rest 
in  the  Central  Mission  Conference  in  which  he  is  a 
Pastor. 

§  4.  Whenever  a  Preacher  is  located  or  discontinued 
by  an  Annual  Conference,  he  shall  thereupon  hold  his 
Quarterly  Conference  membership  where  he  resides 
at  the  time  of  location  or  discontinuance. 

169 


If  222 


Local  Preachers 


§  5.  Whenever  a  Local  Preacher,  ordained  or  unor- 
dained,  shall  sever  his  relation  with  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  by  removal  therefrom  by  note  of 
recommendation  or  withdrawal  or  in  any  other  way, 
he  shall  deposit  his  credentials  with  the  proper  au- 
thorities. 

U  222.  The  District  Superintendents  and  the  Pas- 
tors are  required  to  arrange  the  appointments,  wher- 
ever it  is  practicable,  so  as  to  give  the  Local  Preachers 
regular  and  systematic  employment  on  the  Sabbath. 

H  223.  Every  Local  Preacher  shall  be  enrolled  in 
a  Class  or  Unit,  and  meet  with  it.  He  shall  make  to 
the  District  or  Quarterly  Conference  a  report  of  his 
labors,  as  follows:  1.  Number  of  Sermons  preached. 
2.  Number  of  Prayer  Meetings  attended.  3.  Number 
of  Class  Meetings  attended.  4.  Number  of  Sunday 
Schools  attended.  5.  Number  of  Funerals  conducted. 
6.  Miscellaneous  Items.  He  shall  also  report  (1) 
the  Number  of  Marriages  solemnized,  with  the  names 
of  persons  married;  and  (2)  the  Number  of  Bap- 
tisms administered,  with  the  names  and  ages  of  the 
persons  baptized,  that  due  entry  may  be  made  by  the 
Pastor  in  the  Church  Records. 

Tl  224.  Whenever  a  Local  Preacher  fills  the  place 
of  a  Pastor,  with  the  approbation  of  the  District 
Superintendent,  he  shall  be  paid  for  his  time  a  sum 
proportioned  to  the  allowance  of  the  Pastor,  which 
sum  shall  be  paid  by  the  Charge  at  the  next  Quar- 
terly Meeting,  if  the  Pastor  whose  place  he  filled  was 
either  sick  or  necessarily  absent;  and  in  other  cases, 
out  of  the  allowance  of  the  Pastor. 

Tl  225.  If  a  Local  Preacher  be  distressed  in  his 
temporal  circumstances  on  account  of  his  service  in 
a  Pastoral  Charge,  he  may  apply  to  the  Quarterly 
170 


ExHORTERS 


Conference,  which  may  give  him  such  relief  as  is 
judged  proper,  after  the  claims  for  ministerial  sup- 
port shall  have  been  paid. 

TI 226.  Authority  is  hereby  given  to  the  Annual 
Conferences  to  take  such  measures  as  they  may  deem 
wise  to  create  a  Permanent  Endowment  Fund,  or  to 
raise  money  for  annual  distribution  for  Retired  Local 
Preachers  who  may  have  served  fifteen  consecutive 
years  or  more  (giving  their  entire  time  as  pastors 
to  the  work  of  the  Church),  and  for  the  widows  and 
minor  children  of  such  deceased  Local  Preachers. 
The  Annual  Conference  shall  administer  the  funds 
and  distribute  the  income  to  necessitous  cases 
through  its  Board  of  Stewards,  as  the  Annual  Con- 
ference may  determine.    (Appendix,  ^  617.) 


CHAPTER  II 
EXHORTERS 

TJ227.  An  Exhorter  shall  be  constituted  by  the 
recommendation  of  the  Class  of  which  he  is  a  mem- 
ber, or  of  the  Leaders  and  Stewards'  Meetings  of  the 
Charge,  and  a  License  signed  by  the  Pastor. 

If  228.  The  duties  of  an  Exhorter  are,  to  hold 
Meetings  for  Prayer  and  Exhortation  wherever  oppor- 
tunity is  afforded,  subject  to  the  direction  of  the 
Pastor;  to  attend  all  the  sessions  of  the  District  and 
Quarterly  Conferences,  and  to  present  a  written  re- 
port to  the  same.  He  shall  be  subject  to  an  annual 
examination  of  character  in  the  Quarterly  Confer- 
ence, and  a  renewal  of  License,  to  be  signed  by  the 
President  thereof. 

171 


Deaconess  Work 


CHAPTER  III 
DEACONESS  WORK  . 
I.  Deaconesses 


TI 229,  §  1.  A  Deaconess  is  a  woman  of  suitable 
qualification  who  has  been  led  by  the  Holy  Spirit  to 
devote  herself  to  Christlike  service  under  the  direc- 
tion of  the  Church;  and  who,  after  proper  training 
and  probation,  has  been  duly  licensed  and  consecrated. 

§  2.  No  vow  of  perpetual  service  is  required  of  a 
Deaconess;  nevertheless,  Deaconess  work  should  be 
considered  a  life  service,  not  to  be  discontinued  ex- 
cept for  good  and  sufficient  reasons  and  after  due 
notice. 

§  3.  The  Deaconess  comes,  as  did  her  Master,  not 
to  be  ministered  unto  but  to  minister,  and  to  that  end 
she  will  give  herself  to  any  form  of  service  which  will 
further  the  kingdom  of  God. 


II.    The  Probationary  Deaconess 
TI 230,  §  1-  Every  candidate  is  urged  to  take  the 
full  course  in  one  of  the  duly  recbgnized  training 
schools  before  presenting  herself  for  active  training. 

§  2.  A  candidate,  who  meets  the  following  require- 
ments, may  be  received  on  probation  by  the  Con- 
ference Deaconess  Board. 

(1)  She  must  be  recommended  by  the  Quarterly 
Conference  of  the  Church  of  which  she  is  a  member. 

(2)  She  must  present  a  satisfactory  health  certifl- 

172 


Deaconess  Work 


II  233 


cate,  according  to  the  form  prescribed  by  the  General 
Deaconess  Board. 

(3)  She  must  have  at  least  one  of  the  following 
qualifications: 

a.  Graduation  from  a  recognized  training  school. 

b.  Graduation  from  the  training  school  of  a  regis- 
tered hospital  of  our  Church,  or  any  other  hospital 
approved  by  the  General  Deaconess  Board,  provided 
she  pass  satisfactory  examinations  in  Bible,  ChurcK 
history,  and  Discipline. 

c.  Certificate  of  satisfactory  examination  in  the 
studies  prescribed-  by  the  General  Deaconess  Board. 

T[231.  A  probationer  may  be  continued  in  that 
relation  if  approved  annually  by  the  Conference  Dea- 
coness Board  on  the  recommendation  of  the  form 
of  administration  or  other  organization  with  which 
she  serves,  and  will  be  expected  to  pursue  such  Course 
of  Study  as  may  be  prescribed. 

If  232,  §  1.  The  wearing  of  the  distinctive  garb 
shall  be  determined  by  the  form  of  administration  or 
other  organization  with  which  the  probationer  serves. 

§  2.  She  shall  be  entitled  to  the  same  allowance 
as  the  licensed  Deaconess. 


III.   The  Deaconess 

H  233,  §  1.  A  Deaconess  License  may  be  granted 
by  the  Conference  Deaconess  Board  to  a  probationer 
who  has  served  at  least  two  years  and  presents  a 
satisfactory  health  certificate  according  to  the  form 
prescribed  by  the  General  Deaconess  Board,  is  un- 
married and  is  not  less  than  twenty-one  years  of  age." 

§  2.  A  licensed  Deaconess  is  entitled  to  consecra- 
173 


If  234 


Deaconess  Work 


tion  in  accordance  with  the  ritual  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church. 

§  3.  When  thus  duly  licensed  and  consecrated  a  Dea- 
coness becomes  a  member  of  the  Conference  Dea- 
coness Board  (See  11494,  §1)  and  may  be  em- 
ployed in  any  form  of  Christian  work  within  the 
bounds  of  that  Conference,  in  accordance  with  the 
rules  and  regulations  of  the  General  Deaconess  Board. 

II 234.  The  wearing  of  the  distinctive  garb  shall 
be  determined  by  the  form  of  administration  or  other 
organization  with  which  the  Deaconess  serves. 

Tf  235.  A  Deaconess,  if  serving  a  Church,  shall  be 
a  member  of  such  Church  and  of  its  Quarterly  Con- 
ference. In  aJl  other  cases  her  Quarterly  Conference 
membership  shall  be  designated  by  the  Bishop,  when 
making  the  appointment,  and  necessarily  her  Church 
membership  shall  be  in  the  same  Church. 

11236.  A  Deaconess  at  her  request  may  be  granted 
annually  a  leave  of  absence  by  the  Conference  Dea- 
coness Board  on  recommendation  of  the  institution 
or  organization  with  which  she  is  connected.  Such 
leave  shall  not  be  granted  for  more  than  three  years 
consecutively  without  the  approval  of  the  General 
Deaconess  Board. 

If  237.  A  Deaconess  in  good  standing,  and  on  her 
request,  may  be  granted  honorable  discharge  by  the 
Conference  Beard,  on  surrender  of  her  License  and 
Certificate  of  Consecration.  These  credentials  may 
be  returned  to  her  after  the  President  of  the  Con- 
ference Deaconess  Board  has  indorsed  on  each  the 
fact  and  date  of  such  discharge.  A  Deaconess  who 
has  been  thus  honorably  discharged  may  be  restored 
by  action  of  any  Conference  Deaconess  Board  pro- 
viding she  presents  a  satisfactory  health  certificate, 
174 


Deacoxess  Wokk 


^  239 


and  an  acceptance  by  the  form  of  administration  or 
other  organization  with  which  she  desires  to  be  con- 
nected. 


IV.  The  Associate  Deaconess 

II 238,  §  1-  A  woman  who  desires  to  serve  in  the 
capacity  of  a  Deaconess  for  a  limited  period  of  time, 
or  in  some  special  field  of  service,  may  be  elected  an 
Associate  Deaconess  by  the  Conference  Deaconess 
Board,  provided  she  meets  the  following  require- 
ments: 

(1)  She  must  be  recommended  by  the  Quarterly 
Conference  of  the  Church  of  which  she  is  a  member. 

(2)  She  must  present  from  a  form  of  administra- 
tion, or  other  organization,  a  reo.uest  for  her  services, 
with  assurance  of  suitable  support. 

§  2.  For  the  continuance  of  an  Associate  Deaconess 
it  is  necessary  each  year  that  she  be  reelected  by  the 
Conference  Deaconess  Board,  after  such  report  of 
her  work  as  that  Board  shall  desire. 


V.   The  Retired  Deaconess 

TI 239,  §  1.  A  Deaconess  when  unable  to  continue 
her  regular  work  on  account  of  age,  loss  of  health, 
or  other  disability,  may  be  retired  by  the  General 
Deaconess  Board  on  recommendation  of  the  Confer- 
ence Deaconess  Board  of  which  she  is  a  member,  and 
the  form  of  administration  or  other  organization  with 
which  she  is  connected. 

§  2.  There  shall  be  a  Deaconess  Pension  Fund  which 
shall  be  controlled  and  administered  by  the  General 
175 


If  240  Deaconess  Work 


Deaconess  Board,  and  which  the  Board  shall  seek  to 
increase  by  contribution,  bequest,  and  otherwise. 

§  3.  Every  Retired  Deaconess  shall  have  a  claim 
upon  the  Pension  Fund,  which  shall  be  proportion- 
ate to  the  number  of  years  she  has  been  in  active 
service,  including  the  years  of  probation. 

§  4.  The  amount  of  the  allowance  to  Retired  Deacon- 
esses shall  be  determined  by  the  General  Deaconess 
Board. 


VI.  The  Deaconess  and  Temporary  Relief 
II 240,  §  1.  A  Deaconess  who  is  compelled  to  cease  her 
work  temporarily  because  of  illness  shall  be  suitably 
provided  for  by  the  form  of  administration  or  other 
organization  with  which  she  serves.  This  when  de- 
sired may  be  done  through  the  General  Deaconess 
Board. 

§  2.  Whenever  such  temporarv  relief  is  given 
through  the  General  Deaconess  Board  the  form  of 
administration  or  other  organization  concerned  shall 
furnish  the  necessary  funds. 


176 


PART  V 

JUDICIAL  ADMINISTRATION 


I.  TRIAL  OF  A  BISHOP 
II.  TRIAL  OF  A  MISSIONARY  BISHOP 

III.  TRIAL  OF  A  MEMBER  OF  AN  ANNUAL 

CONFERENCE 

IV.  TRIAL  OF  A  PREACHER  ON  TRIAL 
V.  TRIAL  OF  A  LOCAL  PREACHER 

VI.  TRIAL  OF  A  CHURCH  MEMBER 
VIL  APPEAL  OF  A  BISHOP 

VIII.  APPEAL  OF  A  MEMBER  OF  AN  ANNUAL 
CONFERENCE— JUDICIAL  CONFERENCE 
IX.   RESTORATION  OF  CREDENTIALS 
X.  APPEAL  OF  A  LOCAL  PREACHER 
XI.  APPEAL  OF  A  CHURCH  MEMBER— COURT 

OF  APPEALS 
XII.  GENERAL  DIRECTIONS 


CHAPTER  I 


TRIAL  OF  A  BISHOP 

Note. — Throughout  Part  V  of  the  DiscipUne — Judicial  Administra- 
tion— the  term  "Immorality"  is  used  to  include  any  violation  of  the 
Moral  Law.   

I.  Investigation 


If  241.  If  a  Bishop  shall  be  accused  of  any  viola- 
tion of  the  moral  law  in  the  interval  between  sessions 
of  the  General  Conference,  the  District  Superinten- 
dent within  whose  District  the  offense  is  said  to  have 
been  committed  shall  call  to  his  aid  four  Traveling 
Elders,  which  five  Ministers  shall  carefully  inquire 
into  the  case;  and  if,  in  their  judgment,  there  is  rea- 
sonable ground  for  such  accusation,  they,  or  a  major- 
ity of  them,  shall  prepare  and  sign  the  proper  charges 
in  the  case — unless  such  charges  have  already  been 
prepared — shall  send  a  copy  of  the  same  to  the  ac- 
cused, and  shall  give  notice  thereof  to  one  of  the 
Bishops,  furnishing  him  also  with  a  copy  of  the 
charges.  The  Bishop  so  notified  shall  convene  a  Com- 
mittee of  Investigation  to  be  composed  of  the  Triers 
of  Appeals,  to  be  appointed  as  hereinafter  provided, 
of  four  neighboring  Conferences,  over  which  Com- 
mittee a  Bishop  shall  preside.  The  accused  shall  have 
the  right  of  peremptory  challenge,  yet  so  as  not  to 
reduce  the  number  of  the  Committee  below  thirteen. 
The  presiding  Bishop  shall  appoint  a  Secretary,  who 
shall  keep  a  correct  record  of  the  proceedings  and  of 
the  testimony.  The  Committee  thus  constituted  shall 
179 


Trial  of  a  Bishop 


have  full  power  to  investigate  the  charges  in  the  case, 
and  if  it  finds  them  sustained,  shall  suspend  the  ac- 
cused from  all  ministerial  functions  and  Church  priv- 
ileges until  the  ensuing  General  Conference.  The 
President  and  Secretary  shall  sign  the  records  when 
properly  approved,  and  the  President  shall  transmit 
the  same,  including  the  charges,  specifications,  docu- 
ments, and  evidence,  to  the  General  Conference,  on 
which,  and  such  other  evidence  as  may  be  admitted, 
the  case  shall  finally  be  determined.  Additional 
charges  and  specifications  may  be  presented  to  the 
General  Conference;  provided,  the  accused  has  been 
given  due  notice  of  the  same. 

II 242.  In  case  of  imprudent  conduct,  the  District 
Superintendent  within  whose  District  the  alleged  of- 
fense is  said  to  have  occurred  shall  take  with  him 
two  Traveling  Elders,  and,  if  in  their  judgment  there 
is  sufficient  ground  for  such  accusation,  shall  admon- 
ish the  Bishop  so  offending.  If  he  persists  in  his 
imprudence,  the  matter  shall  be  investigated  in  the 
manner  provided  in  ^  241,  or  he  may  be  brought  to 
trial  before  the  General  Copference. 

T[  243.  If  it  be  alleged  that  a  violation  of  the  moral 
law  or  an  imprudence  has  been  committed  beyond 
the  bounds  of  any  District,  the  District  Superinten- 
dent within  the  bounds  of  whose  District  the  Bishop 
resides  shall  proceed  as  hereinbefore  provided. 

TI244.  If  a  Bishop  be  charged  with  disseminating, 
publicly  or  privately,  doctrines  which  are  contrary 
to  our  Articles  of  Religion  or  our  other  present  exist- 
ing and  established  standards  of  doctrine,  the  same 
procedure  shall  be  observed  as  is  prescribed  in  "[J  241, 
or  he  may  be  brought  to  trial  before  the  General 
Conference. 

180 


Trial  of  a  Bishop  <f  246 


K  245.  Complaint  against  the  administration  of  a 
Bishop  may  be  forwarded  to  the  General  Conference, 
and  entertained  there;  provided,  that  in  its  judgment 
he  has  had  due  notice  of  such  complaint. 


II.  Trial 

U246.  When  a  Bishop  has  been  suspended  by  a 
Committee  of  Investigation,  or  when  charges  against 
a  Bishop  are  presented  directly  to  the  General  Con- 
ference, the  General  Conference  shall  try  the  accused 
in  due  form,  appointing  for  this  purpose  a  Select 
Number  of  its  own  Members,  who  shall  be  Ministers, 
to  consist  of  not  more  than  seventeen,  nor  fewer  than 
eleven,  the  accused  having  the  right  of  challenge  for 
cause.  Over  this  court  a  Bishop  shall  preside,  and 
one  of  the  secretaries  of  the  General  Conference  shall 
act  as  Secretary.  The  Court  as  thus  constituted  shall 
have  full  power  to  try  the  accused  Bishop,  and  to  sus- 
pend him  from  the  functions  of  his  oflice,  to  depose 
him  from  the  Ministry,  or  to  expel  him  from  the 
Church,  as  it  may  deem  his  offense  requires.  Its  find- 
ings shall  be  linal,  subject  to  appeal  to  the  General 
Conference  as  hereinafter  provided,  and  shall  be  re- 
ported to  the  General  Conference  for  entry  on  its 
Journal;  and  the  records  of  the  trial  shall  be  placed 
in  the  custody  of  the  Secretary  of  the  General  Con- 
ference, together  with  all  the  documents  in  the  case, 
for  preservation  with  the  papers  of  the  General  Con- 
ference and  for  use  in  case  of  appeal. 


181 


^  247    Trial  of  a  Missionary  Bishop 


CHAPTEE  II 
TRIAL  OF  A  MISSIONARY  BISHOP 
I.  Investigation 

H  247.  If  a  Missionary  Bishop  be  accused  of  a  vio- 
lation of  the  moral  law  during  the  interval  between 
the  sessions  of  the  General  Conference,  the  District 
Superintendents  of  the  Annual  Conference  within 
which  the  offense  is  alleged  to  have  been  committed 
shall  inquire  into  the  same.  If  in  their  opinion  the 
accusations  appear  to  be  well  founded,  they  shall  pre- 
pare and  sign  the  proper  charges  in  the  case,  and  shall 
send  the  same  to  the  nearest  Bishop  or  Missionary 
Bishop,  and  a  copy  thereof  to  the  accused.  The  said 
Bishop  or  Missionary  Bishop  shall  call  not  less  than 
nine  nor  more  than  fifteen  Effective  Elders,  all  of 
whom  shall  be  Foreign  Missionaries  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  to  form  a  Committee  of  Investiga- 
tion, and  a  Bishop  or  a  Missionary  Bishop  shall  pre- 
side over  the  same.  The  accused  shall  have  the  right 
of  peremptory  challenge,  .yet  so  as  not  to  reduce  the 
number  below  seven.  If  this  Committee  shall  find 
the  charges  sustained,  it  shall  suspend  the  accused 
until  the  ensuing  General  Conference. 

•[[248.  If  a  Missionary  Bishop  be  accused  of  im- 
prudent conduct,  the  District  Superintendent  within 
whose  district  the  alleged  offense  is  said  to  have  oc- 
curred shall  take  with  him  three  Effective  Elders, 
and,  if  in  their  judgment  there  is  sufficient  ground 
for  such  accusation,  shall  admonish  the  Missionary 
Bishop  so  offending.  If  he  persist  in  his  imprudence, 
182 


^  TkIAL  01''  MEilBER  OF  COXFEREXCE   ^  252 

the  case  shall  be  investigated  in  the  manner  pre- 
scribed in  247,  or  the  offender  may  be  brought  to 
trial  before  the  General  Conference. 

H  249.  If  a  Missionary  Bishop  be  charged  with, 
disseminating,  publicly  or  privately,  doctrines  which 
are  contrary  to  our  Articles  of  Religion,  or  our  other 
present  existing  and  established  standards  of  doc- 
trine, the  same  procedure  shall  be  observed  as  is 
prescribed  in  If  247  or  |[  250. 


II.  Trial 

If  250.  When  a  Missionary  Bishop  has  been  sus- 
pended by  a  Committee  of  Investigation,  or  when 
charges  against  a  Missionary  Bishop  are  presented 
directly  to  the  General  Conference,  the  General  Con- 
ference shall  try  the  accused  in  the  same  manner  as 
is  prescribed  for  the  trial  of  a  Bishop. 

If  251.  Complaint  against  the  administration  of  a 
Missionary  Bishop  may  be  forwarded  to  the  General 
Conference,  and  entertained  there;  provided,  that  in 
its  judgment  he  has  had  due  notice  that  such  com- 
plaint would  be  made. 


CHAPTEE  III 

TRIAL    OF    A    MEMBER    OF    AN  ANNUAL 
CONFERENCE 

Note. — In  all  matters  of  Judicial  Administration  the  rights,  duties 
and  responsibilities  of  Members  of  Mission  Conferences  are  the  same 
as  those  in  Annual  Conferences,  and  the  procedure  shall  be  the  same 

I.    Preliminary  Investigation 

If  252,  §  1-  If  a  Member  of  an  Annual  Conference 
be  accused  of  any  violation  of  the  moral  law  in  the 
183 


^  252  Trial  of  Member  of  Conference 

interval  between  sessions  of  that  body,  his  District 
Superintendent,  or  the  Superintendent  of  the  District 
within  the  bounds  of  which  such  acts  are  alleged 
to  have  taken  place,  shall  call  not  less  than  five  nor 
more  than  nine  Members  of  the  Annual  Conference 
to  investigate  the  same,  and,  if  possible,  bring  the 
accused  and  accuser  face  to  face.  He  shall  preside 
throughout  the  proceedings,  and  shall  certify  and 
declare  the  judgment  of  the  Committee. 

§  2.  If  the  accused  be  a  District  Superintendent, 
three  of  the  senior  Effective  Elders  of  his  District 
shall  inquire  into  the  character  of  the  allegations, 
and,  if  they  deem  an  Investigation  necessary,  shall 
call  in  the  Superintendent  of  any  District  of  the  An- 
nual Conference,  who  shall  appoint  a  Committee  of 
not  less  than  five  nor  more  than  nine  Elders  of  the 
Annual  Conference  of  which  the  accused  is  a  Member, 
to  investigate  the  case;  and  he  shall  preside  at  the 
investigation;  but  in  case  there  be  only  one  District 
Superintendent  in  the  Conference,  or  if  the  other 
District  Superintendents  be  so  related  to  the  case  as 
to  make  it  improper  for  any  one  of  them  to  serve, 
then  the  matter  shall  be  reported  by  the  three  senior 
Effective  Elders  to  the  Bishop  in  Charge,  who  shall 
appoint  an  Elder  to  act  in  the  case. 

§  3.  If  in  either  case  the  charge  be  sustained,  the 
accused  shall  be  suspended  by  the  Committee  from 
all  ministerial  services  and  Church  privileges  until 
the  ensuing  Annual  Conference. 

§  4.  If  in  any  such  investigation  the  Committee 
find  that  the  evidence  does  not  sustain  the  charge 
of  immorality,  but  does  show  that  the  accused  has 
been  guilty  of  imprudent  and  unministerial  conduct, 
it  may  so  declare,  and  may  suspend  the  offender  from 
184 


Trial  of  Member  of  Conference  ^  255 


all  ministerial  functions  until  the  ensuing  session  of 
his  Annual  Conference,  at  which  the  whole  case  shall 
be  disposed  of  as  the  said  Conference  may  determine. 

Tl  253.  Any  Member  of  an  Annual  Conference  who 
shall  hold  religious  service  within  the  bounds  of  any 
Pastoral  Charge,  when  requested  by  the  Preacher  in 
Charge  not  to  hold  such  service,  shall  be  deemed 
guilty  of  imprudent  conduct;  and  if,  after  admonition 
by  the  Superintendent  of  the  District  within  which 
•the  offense  has  been  committed,  he  shall  not  refrain 
from  such  conduct,  he  shall  be  liable  to  charges  and 
investigation,  or  trial. 

Tf254.  If  a  Member  of  an  Annual  Conference  be 
charged  with  disseminating,  publicly  or  privately, 
doctrines  which  are  contrary  to  our  Articles  of  Re- 
ligion, or  our  other  existing  and  established  standards 
of  doctrine,  the  same  procedure  shall  be  observed 
as  is  prescribed  in  ^  252,  §  1.  But  if,  after  the  charge 
is  sustained,  the  Minister  so  offending  shall  solemnly 
promise  the  Committee  of  Investigation  not  to  dis- 
seminate such  erroneous  doctrines  in  public  or  pri- 
vate, the  Committee  may  waive  suspension,  that  the 
case  may  be  laid  before  the  next  Annual  Conference, 
which  shall  determine  the  matter. 

255.  Whenever  specific  complaint  is  made  in 
writing  and  signed  by  five  responsible  persons.  Mem- 
bers or  Ministers  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
charging  a  Teacher  in  one  of  our  Theological  Schools, 
who  is  a  Minister,  with  violating  his  pledge  to  the 
Bishops  of  loyalty  to  our  doctrine  and  polity,  said 
complaint  shall  be  lodged  with  the  Superintendent 
within  whose  District  the  accused  holds  his  Quar- 
terly Conference  membership,  who  shall  carefully  con- 
sider the  same;  and  if  in  his  opinion  the  complaint  is 
185 


If  256  Trial  of  Member  of  Conference 


of  sufficient  gravity  to  require  an  investigation,  he 
shall  immediately  proceed  according  to  the  provisions 
of  the  Discipline  in  ^  252. 

H  256.  If  the  Teacher  referred  to  in  U  255  be  a 
layman  or  a  Local  Preacher,  the  complaint  shall  be 
lodged  with  the  Preacher  in  Charge  of  the  Church 
to  which  the  said  Teacher  belongs,  who  shall  pro- 
ceed in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  the  Disci- 
pline for  the  investigation  or  trial  of  members  or 
Local  Preachers. 

11 257.  If,  in  the  interval  between  the  sessions  of 
his  Conference,  a  Member  of  an  Annual  Conference 
fail  to  do  the  work  to  which  he  was  duly  appointed, 
except  in  case  of  sickness,  serious  disability,  or  other 
unavoidable  circumstances,  the  District  Superinten- 
dent shall  proceed  as  directed  in  ^  252,  §  1.  If  the 
District  Superintendent  fails  so  to  do,  he  shall  be 
accountable  therefor  to  the  next  Annual  Conference. 

11258.  In  cases  of  improper  temper,  words,  or  ac- 
tions, the  Minister  so  offending  shall  be  admonished 
by  his  senior  in  office.  Should  a  second  transgres- 
sion take  place,  one,  two,  or  three  Ministers  are  to 
be  taken  as  witnesses.  If  he  continue  to  offend,  the 
District  Superintendent  shall  proceed  as  directed  in 
11  252,  §L 

U  259.  When  a  Member  of  an  Annual  Conference 
fails  in  business,  or  contracts  debts  which  he  is  not 
able  to  pay,  the  District  Superintendent  shall  appoint 
two  judicious  Members  of  the  Church  and  one  Min- 
ister to  inspect  the  accounts,  contracts,  and  circum- 
stances of  the  supposed  delinquent;  and  if,  in  their 
opinion,  he  has  acted  dishonestly  or  contracted  debts 
without  a  reasonable  probability  of  paying,  the  case 
shall  be  disposed  of  according  to  U  252,  §  1. 

186 


Trial  of  Member  of  Conference  ^  263 


U260.  Any  Member  of  an  Annual  Conference  re- 
siding beyond  the  bounds  of  his  own  Conference  shall 
be  subject  to  the  investigation  prescribed  in  ^  252, 
under  the  authority  of  the  Superintendent  of  the  Dis- 
trict within  which  he  resides  or  within  which  he  is 
employed,  by  a  Committee  of  Members  of  that  Confer- 
ence. If  he  reside  or  be  employed  within  the  bounds 
of  a  Mission,  he  shall  be  subject  to  investigation  un- 
der the  authority  of  the  Superintendent  of  the  Dis- 
trict within  which  he  holds  his  Quarterly  Conference 
Membership  or  of  the  Superintendent  of  the  Mission 
and  a  Committee  of  Members  of  tlie  same.  If  he  be 
the  Superintendent  of  the  IVfission,  the  Bishop  or  Mis- 
sionary Bishop  in  charge  shall  appoint  an  Elder  to 
act  in  the  case. 

TT261.  In  all  the  foregoing  cases  the  papers,  in- 
cluding the  record  of  the  investigation,  charges,  evi- 
dence, and  findings,  shall  be  transmitted  to  the 
ensuing  session  of  the  Annual  Conference  of  which 
the  accused  is  a  Member;  on  which  papers,  and  on 
such  other  evidence  as  may  be  admitted,  and  also 
upon  such  other  charges  or  specifications  as  may  be 
presented,  due  notice  of  the  same  having  been  given 
to  the  accused,  the  case  shall  be  determined. 

Tf  262.  An  Annual  Conference  may  entertain  and 
try  charges  against  its  Members  though  no  investiga- 
tion upon  them  has  been  held,  or  though  the  investi- 
gation has  not  resulted  in  suspension,  due  notice 
having  been  given  the  accused. 

Tl  263.  When  it  is  alleged  of  a  Member  of  an  An- 
nual Conference  that  he  is  so  unacceptable  or  ineffi- 
cient as  to  be  no  longer  useful  in  his  work,  or 
that,  without  reason  of  impaired  health  of  himself  or 
his  family  disqualifying  him  for  pastoral  work,  he 
187 


264  Trial  of  Member  of  Conferexce 


engages  in  secular  business,  his  case  shall  be  referred 
to  a  Committee  of  five  or  more  Members  of  his  Con- 
ference for  inquiry;  and  if  said  Committee  shall  find 
the  allegation  sustained,  and  shall  so  recommend,  the 
Conference  may  request  him  to  locate.  If  he  shall 
refuse,  and  the  conditions  complained  of  continue,  the 
Conference,  at  its  next  session,  after  formal  trial  and 
conviction,  may  locate  him  without  his  consent.  But 
he  shall  have  the  right  of  appeal  to  a  Judicial  Con- 
ference, which  may  restore  him. 


II.  Maladministration 

T[264,  §  1.  A  Minister  shall  be  answerable  to  his 
Conference  on  a  charge  of  corrupt,  negligent,  or  par- 
tisan administration,  but  not  for  errors  in  judgment. 
The  violation  of  the  advice  concerning  Divorce,  in 
If  68  of  the  Discipline,  shall  be  considered  an  act  of 
Maladministration. 

§  2.  Errors  or  defects  in  Judicial  Proceedings  shall 
be  duly  considered  when  presented  on  appeal.  But 
Errors  of  Law  or  Administration  connected  with  in- 
vestigations under  ^  252  which  are  not  followed  by 
trials  at  Conference,  and  Errors  of  Law  made  by  a 
District  Superintendent  in  cases  of  appeal,  are  to 
be  corrected  by  the  President  of  the  next  Annual  Con- 
ference on  appeal  in  open  session,  and  the  Conference 
may  also  order  just  and  suitable  remedies,  if  injury 
has  resulted  from  such  errors. 

§  3.  Errors  of  Administration  not  connected  with 
Judicial  Proceedings  may  be  presented  in  writing 
to  the  Annual  Conference,  for  its  judgment  thereon; 
and  the  Annual  Conference  may  order  just  and  suit- 
able remedies  when  the  rights  of  Ministers  or  mem- 
188 


Trial  of  Member  of  Coxferexce  Tf  2G5 


bers  of  the  Church  have  been  injuriously  affected  by 
such  errors. 


III.  Trial 

TI26S.  The  Annual  Conference,  at  its  discretion, 
may  try  an  accused  Member  by  one  of  the  following 
methods: 

§  1.  The  trial,  including  the  examination  of  wit- 
nesses, may  be  by  the  Conference  in  full  session. 

§  2.  The  Bishop  may  appoint  an  Elder  as  a  Com- 
missioner to  take  the  evidence  in  the  case,  in  whole 
or  in  part;  and  said  Commissioner  shall  cause  a  cor- 
rect record  of  the  proceedings  in  the  case  and  of  the 
evidence,  signed  by  the  witnesses  respectively,  to  be 
laid  before  the  Annual  Conference;  upon  which  evi- 
dence and  such  other  evidence  as  may  be  admitted 
the  case  shall  be  determined. 

§  3.  The  Conference  may  appoint  from  its  Mem- 
bers a  Select  Number  of  not  less  than  nine  nor  more 
than  fifteen,  to  try  the  accused,  who  shall  have  the 
right  to  challenge  for  cause;  which  Select  Number, 
in  the  presence  of  a  Bishop,  or  of  a  Chairman  whom 
the  President  of  the  Conference  shall  have  appointed, 
and  one  or  more  of  the  Secretaries  of  the  Conference, 
shall  have  full  power  to  consider  and  determine  the 
case  according  to  the  rules  which  govern  in  such 
proceedings;  and  they  shall  make  a  faithful  report  in 
writing  of  all  their  proceedings,  duly  attested  by  the 
President  and  Secretary  of  the  Select  Number,  to  the 
Secretary  of  the  Annual  Conference  before  its  final 
adjournment,  and  deliver  up  to  him  therewith  the  bill 
of  charges,  the  evidence  taken,  and  the  decision  ren- 
dered, with  all  documents  brought  into  the  trial. 
189 


^  266  Trial  of  Member  of  Conference 


§  4.  But  if  a  case  cannot  be  tried  during  the  session 
for  want  of  testimony,  the  Annual  Conference  may 
refer  it  to  one  of  the  District  Superintendents,  who 
shall  proceed  as  directed  in  |f  252,  §  1,  and  the  Con- 
ference shall  determine  whether  the  case  seems  to  be 
of  such  gravity  as  to  require  that  the  Minister  be  left 
without  appointment  until  investigation  shall  be  held. 

1[  266.  When  a  Minister  is  tried  on  a  charge  of 
immorality,  and  the  Annual  Conference,  or  the  Select 
Number,  shall  find  that  this  charge  is  not  sustained 
by  the  evidence,  but  that  the  Minister  has  been  proven 
guilty  of  "high  imprudence  and  unministerial  con- 
duct," it  may  declare  this  fact,  and  may  by  this 
finding  reprove  the  offender,  or  may  subject  him  to 
suspension,  or  deprivation  of  his  Ministerial  Office 
and  Credentials. 

TI 267,  §  1-  In  case  any  Member  of  an  Annual  Con- 
ference shall  have  been  deposed  from  the  Ministry 
without  being  expelled  from  the  Church,  he  shall 
have  his  membership  in  the  Church  where  he  resided 
at  the  time  of  his  deposition. 

§  2.  In  case  any  Member  of  an  Auunal  Conference 
shall  have  been  deposed  from  the  Ministry  or  expelled 
from  the  Church  for  teaching  publicly  or  privately 
doctrines  contrary  to  our  Articles  of  Religion,  or  our 
other  present  existing  and  established  standards  of 
doctrine,  he  shall  not  again  be  licensed  to  preach  until 
he  shall  have  satisfied  the  Conference  from  which  he 
was  deposed  or  expelled,  and  shall  have  promised  in 
writing  to  desist  wholly  from  disseminating  such 
doctrine. 

If  268.  After  a  Minister  shall  have  been  tried  regu- 
larly and  expelled  he  shall  have  no  Privileges  of 
Society  or  Sacraments  in  our  Church,  without  con- 
190 


Trial  of  a  Preacher  ox  Trial  ^271 


trition,  reformation,  and  confession,  satisfactory  to 
the  Annual  Conference  by  which  he  was  expelled. 

1[  269.  When  a  Member  of  an  Annual  Conference 
is  accused  of  immorality  and  desires  to  withdraw 
from  the  Church,  the  Annual  Conference  may  permit 
him  to  withdraw;  in  which  case  the  record  shall  be, 
"Withdrawn  under  Complaints."  If  formal  charges 
of  immorality  have  been  presented,  he  may  be  per- 
mitted to  withdraw;  in  which  case  the  record  shall 
be,  "Withdrawn  under  Charges";  and  if  thus  "With- 
drawn under  Complaints,"  or  "Withdrawn  under 
Charges,"  his  relation  to  the  Church  shall  be  the  same 
as  if  he  had  been  expelled. 


CHAPTER  IV 
TRIAL  OF  A  PREACHER  ON  TRIAL 

Tl  270.  A  Preacher  on  Trial  in  an  Annual  Confer- 
ence, in  reference  to  Amenability  and  Appeal  is  con- 
sidered as  a  Local  Preacher;  but  in  his  case  the  Dis- 
trict Superintendent  shall  perform  the  duties  which 
are  assigned  to  the  Preacher  in  Charge  in  the  case 
of  an  accused  Local  Preacher. 


CHAPTER  V 
TRIAL  OF  A  LOCAL  PREACHER 

TI271.  When  a  Local  Preacher,  ordained  or  unor- 
dained,  is  accused  of  any  violation  of  the  moral  law, 
191 


I  272      Trial  of  a  Local  Preacher 


the  Preacher  in  Charge  shall  call  a  Committee  of  In- 
vestigation, consisting  of  three  or  more  Local  Preach- 
ers, before  which  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  accused 
to  appear,  and  by  which,  if  the  charge  be  sustained, 
he  shall  be  suspended  from  all  ministerial  services 
and  Church  privileges  until  the  next  District  or  Quar- 
terly Conference;  which  Conference  shall  try  the  case, 
and  if  the  accused  be  found  guilty  the  Conference 
shall  suspend,  deprive  of  ministerial  office  and  creden- 
tials, or  expel  him.  (TI  220,  §4.)  But  a  Local 
Preacher  may  be  tried  by  a  District  or  Quarterly  Con- 
ference without  preliminary  investigation,  provided 
due  notice  shall  have  been  given  him. 

TJ272.  Should  the  District  Conference  having  juris- 
diction in  the  case  of  an  accused  Local  Preacher 
judge  it  expedient  to  try  him  by  a  Select  Number,  it 
may  appoint  not  less  than  nine  nor  more  than  fifteen 
of  its  Members  for  that  purpose,  the  accused  having 
the  right  of  challenge  for  cause;  which  Select  Num- 
ber, in  the  presence  of  the  President  of  the  District 
Conference,  or  of  an  Elder  appointed  by  him,  and  a 
Secretary  appointed  by  the  said  Conference,  shall 
have  full  power  to  consider  and  determine  the  case 
according  to  the  rules  applicable  thereto;  and  the 
Secretary  shall  make  a  correct  report  in  writing  of  all 
the  proceedings  and  evidence  to  the  Secretary  of  the 
District  Conference,  and  shall  deliver  to  him  all  the 
papers  in  the  case. 

U  273,  §  1.  In  case  of  improper  temper,  words,  or 
actions,  the  Local  Preacher  so  offending  shall  be 
admonished  by  the  Preacher  in  Charge.  Should  a 
second  transgression  take  place,  one  or  two  mem- 
bers of  the  Church  are  to  be  taken  as  witnesses.  If 
he  continue  to  offend,  the  case  shall  be  investigated 
192 


TuiAL  OF  A  Local  Pkeacher      If  875 


as  provided  in  U  271,  or  he  shall  be  tried  at  the 
next  District  or  Quarterly  Conference,  and,  if  found 
guilty  and  impenitent,  he  shall  be  expelled  from  the 
Church. 

§  2.  If,  on  due  trial  by  the  District  or  Quarterly 
Conference,  a  Local  Preacher  be  found  neglectful  of 
his  duties  as  a  Local  Preacher  or  unacceptable  in 
his  Ministry,  he  may  be  deprived  of  his  ministerial 
office;  in  which  case,  if  he  be  ordained,  the  District 
Superintendent  shall  require  him  to  deliver  up  his 
credentials,  that  they  may  be  returned  to  the  Annual 
Conference. 

§  3.  A  Local  Preacher,  who  shall  hold  religious 
services  within  the  bounds  of  a  Pastoral  Charge 
when  requested  by  the  Preacher  in  Charge  not  to  do 
so,  shall  be  deemed  guilty  of  imprudent  conduct,  and 
if  he  persist,  after  admonition  by  the  Superintendent 
of  the  District  within  which  the  offense  has  been 
committed,  he  may  be  brought  to  investigation  or 
trial,  either  or  both  of  which  may  take  place  in  the 
Charge  and  under  the  proper  officers  of  the  Church 
where  the  forbidden  service  has  been  held. 

If  274.  If  a  Local  Preacher  disseminate,  publicly 
or  privately,  doctrines  which  are  contrary  to  our 
Articles  of  Religion,  or  our  other  present  existing 
and  established  standards  of  doctrine,  the  same  pro- 
cedure shall  be  observed  as  is  prescribed  in  271, 
272. 

Note. — Touching  complaints  against  a  Local  Preacher  for  erroneous 
teaching  in  a  Theological  School,  see  tif  255,  256. 

TJ  275.  If  a  Local  Preacher  shall  fail  in  business, 
or  contract  debts  which  he  is  not  able  to  pay,  the 
Preacher  in  Charge  shall  appoint  three  judicious 
members  of  the  Church  to  inspect  the  accounts,  con- 
193 


^  276       Trial  of  a  Local  Preacher 


tracts,  and  circumstances  of  the  supposed  delinquent; 
and  if,  in  their  opinion,  he  has  behaved  dishonestly, 
or  contracted  debts  without  a  reasonable  probability 
of  paying,  the  same  procedure  shall  be  observed  as 
is  prescribed  in      271,  272. 

11276.  If,  in  the  judgment  of  the  District  Super- 
intendent, a  fair  and  impartial  trial  cannot  be  had 
in  the  Quarterly  Conference  where  the  accused  holds 
his  membership,  the  District  Superintendent  may 
refer  the  case  for  trial  to  some  other  Quarterly  Con- 
ference within  the  bounds  of  his  .District. 

T[277.  If  the  trial  is  by  the  Quarterly  Conference, 
the  accused  shall  have  the  right  of  challenge  for 
cause.  If  by  reason  of  said  challenge  or  other  cause 
the  number  of  the  members  of  the  Quarterly  Confer- 
ence present  shall  fall  below  seven,  which  number 
shall  be  required  for  a  quorum  in  case  of  any  such 
trial,  the  Quarterly  Conference,  if  the  District  Super- 
intendent so  request,  shall  adjourn  to  a  subsequent 
date,' to  be  named  by  him,  to  try  the  case;  or,  the 
District  Superintendent  may  refer  it  to  some  other 
Quarterly  Conference  in  his  District. 

IT  278,  §  1-  In  Missions  in  the  United  States,  its 
Territories,  and  insular  possessions  the  power  to  try 
Local  Preachers  shall  remain  with  the  respective 
Quarterly  Conferences;  but  Local  Preachers  so  tried 
and  convicted  shall  have  the  right  of  appeal  to  the 
Annual  Meeting  of  the  Mission. 

§  2.  The  Ministerial  members  of  the  Board  of  Home 
Missions  and  Church  Extension  shall  constitute  a 
Judicial  Conference  to  hear  appeals  of  Local  Preach- 
ers convicted  at  an  Annual  Meeting  of  a  Mission; 
such  Judicial  Conference  to  be  presided  over  by  a 
Bishop. 

194 


Tkial  of  a  Chukch  Member      ^|  280 


CHAPTER  VI 
TRIAL  OF  A  CHURCH  MEMBER 
I.    Immoral  Conduct 

TI 279,  §  1.  A  member  of  the  Church  accused  of 
a  violation  of  the  moral  law  shall  be  brought  to  trial. 

§  2.  A  member  of  the  Church,  who,  after  private 
reproof  and  admonition  by  the  Pastor  or  Class 
Leader,  persists  in  using,  buying,  or  selling  intoxi- 
cating liquors  as  a  beverage,  or  who  signs  a  petition 
in  favor  of  granting  a  license  for  the  sale  of  such 
liquors,  or  who  signs  a  petition  of  consent  for  the  sale 
of  such  liquors,  or  who  applies  for  a  license  for 
the  sale  of  such  liquors,  or  who  procures  a  license 
for  the  sale  of  such  liquors,  or  who  becomes  bondsman 
of  any  person  or  persons  engaged  in  such  traffic,  or 
who  rents  his  property  as  a  place  in  which,  or  on 
which,  to  manufacture  or  sell  intoxicating  liquors, 
shall  be  brought  to  trial,  and  if  found  guilty  and 
there  be  no  sign  of  real  humiliation,  shall  be  expelled. 


f 

II.  Imprudent  Conduct 
T[280.  In  cases  of  neglect  of  duties  of  any  kind; 
imprudent  conduct;  indulging  sinful  tempers  or 
words;  dancing;  playing  at  games  of  chance;  at- 
tending theaters,  horse-races,  circuses,  dancing  par- 
ties, or  patronizing  dancing  schools,  or  taking  such 
other  amusements  as  are  obviously  of  misleading  or 
questionable  moral  tendency;  or  disobedience  to  the 
195 


t  281      Trial  of  a  Church  Member 


order  and  Discipline  of  the  Church,  on  the  first  of- 
fense, let  private  reproof  he  given  hy  the  Pastor  or 
Class  Leader,  and  if  there  be  an  acknowledgment  of 
the  fault  and  proper  humiliation,  the  person  may  be 
borne  with.  On  the  second  o!¥ense  the  Pastor  or 
Class  Leader  may  take  with  him  one  or  two  discreet 
members  of  the  Church.  On  the  third  offense  let 
him  be  brought  to  trial,  and  if  found  guilty  and  there 
be  no  sign  of  real  humiliation,  he  shall  be  expelled. 


III.  Neglect  of  Means  of  Grace 

1[281.  If  a  member  of  the  Church  shall  habitually 
neglect  the  means  of  grace,  such  as  the  Public  "Wor- 
ship of  God,  the  Lord's  Supper,  family  and  private 
Prayer,  searching  the  Scriptures,  Class  Meetings,  and 
Prayer  Meeting,  the  Preacher  in  Charge  shall  visit 
him  and  explain  to  him  the  consequences  if  he  con- 
tinue his  neglect.  If  he  do  not  amend,  he  shall  be 
brought  to  trial,  and  if  found  guilty  of  willful  neglect, 
he  shall  be  expelled. 


IV.  Causing  Dissension 
Tf  282.  If  a  member  of  the  Church  shall  be  accused 
of  endeavoring  to  sow  dissension  in  the  Church  by 
inveighing  against  its  Doctrines  or  Discipline,  its 
Ministers  or  Members,  or  in  any  other  manner,  the 
person  so  offending  shall  first  be  reproved  by  the 
Preacher  in  Charge;  and  if  he  persist  in  such  perni- 
cious practice,  he  shall  be  brought  to  trial,  and,  if 
found  guilty,  shall  be  expelled. 

Note. — For  the  method  of  disposing  of  complaints  against  a  layman 
for  erroneous  teaching  in  a  Theological  School,  see  t  256. 

196 


Trial  of  a  Church  Member      |  285 


V.   Disagreement  in  Business — Arbitration 

TI 283.  In  case  of  any  disagreement  between  two  or 
more  members  of  the  Church  concerning  business 
transactions,  which  cannot  be  settled  by  the  parties, 
the  Preacher  in  Charge  shall  inquire  into  the  cir- 
cumstances of  the  case,  and  shall  recommend  to  the 
parties  that  such  disagreement  be  submitted  to  arbi- 
tration. If  this  method  of  settlement  be  agreed  upon, 
two  arbitrators  shall  be  chosen  by  one  party,  and 
two  by  the  other,  which  four  shall  choose  a  fifth. 
The  said  arbitrators  shall  be  members  of  our  Church, 
who  have  no  personal  or  pecuniary  interests  in  the 
result.  The  Preacher  in  Charge  shall  preside,  and 
the  Disciplinary  forms  of  trial  shall  be  observed.  If 
either  party  refuse  to  abide  by  the  judgment  of  the 
arbitrators,  he  shall  be  brought  to  trial,  and  if  he 
fail  to  show  sufficient  cause  for  such  refusal,  he  shall 
be  expelled. 

H  284.  If  any  member  of  the  Church,  in  case  of 
debt  or  other  dispute,  shall  refuse  to  refer  the  matter 
to  arbitration,  when  recommended  to  do  so  by  the 
Preacher  in  Charge,  or  shall  enter  into  a  lawsuit 
with  apother  member  before  these  measures  are 
taken,  he  shall  be  brought  to  trial,  and  if  he  fail 
to  show  that  the  case  is  of  such  a  nature  as  to 
require  and  justify  such  a  course,  he  shall  be  ex- 
pelled. 

U  285.  If,  in  the  case  of  debt  or  dispute,  one  of 
the  parties  is  a  Minister,  the  duties  assigned  to  the 
Preacher  in  Charge  in  the  foregoing  paragraphs  shall 
be  performed  by  the  District  Superintendent  of  the 
Minister  concerned.  If  both  be  Ministers,  the  District 
Superintendent  of  either  may  act  in  the  case. 

197 


^  286      Trial  of  a  Church  Member 


VI.  Insolvency 
TI 286,  §  1.  Preachers  in  Charge  are  required  to  ex- 
ecute faithfully  the  rules  against  all  frauds,  and  par- 
ticularly against  dishonest  insolvencies,  suffering  no 
one  to  remain  in  the  Church  who  is  found  guilty  of 
fraud. 

§  2.  To  prevent  scandal,  when  any  member  of  the 
Church  fails  in  business,  or  contracts  debts  which 
he  is  not  able  to  pay,  two  or  three  judicious  members 
of  the  Church,  designated  by  the  Preacher  in  Charge, 
shall  inspect  the  accounts,  contracts,  and  circum- 
stances of  the  supposed  delinquent;  and  if  they  be- 
lieve that  he  has  behaved  dishonestly,  or  borrowed 
money  without  a  reasonable  probability  of  paying, 
he  shall  be  brought  to  trial,  and,  if  found  guilty,  shall 
be  expelled. 

Tl  287.  In  all  the  foregoing  cases  of  trial  enume- 
rated in  this  chapter  the  accused  member  shall  be 
brought  to  trial  before  a  Committee  of  not  less  than 
five  members  of  the  Church.  They  shall  be  chosen  by 
the  Preacher  in  Charge,  and,  if  he  judge  it  neces- 
sary, he  may  select  them  from  any  part  of  the  Dis- 
trict. The  accused  may  challenge  for  cause.  The 
Preacher  in  Charge  shall  preside  at  the  trial. 


VII.  Penalties 

H  288.  If  the  accused  person  be  found  guilty  by 
the  decision  of  a  majority  of  the  Committee,  the 
Preacher  in  Charge  shall  then  and  there  pronounce 
the  sentence  of  expulsion. 

T1289.  But  if,  in  view  of  mitigating  circumstances 
and  of  humble  and  penitent  confession,  the  Committee 
find  that  a  lower  penalty  would  be  proper,  it  may  im- 
198 


Appeal  of  a  Bishop 


11291 


pose  censure  on  the  offender,  at  its  discretion,  or 
suspend  him  from  all  Church  privileges  for  a  definite 
time. 

|[  290.  An  expelled  person  shall  have  no  Privileges 
of  Society  or  of  the  Sacraments  of  the  Church  with- 
out confession,  contrition,  and  satisfactory  reforma- 
tion. 


CHAPTEE  A^I 
APPEAL  OF  A  BISHOP 

TI291,  §  1.  A  Bishop  or  Missionary  Bishop  shall 
have  the  right  to  appeal  to  the  General  Conference 
in  case  of  an  adverse  decision  by  the  trial  court  here- 
inbefore prescribed  in  such  cases;  provided,  that 
within  thirty  days  after  his  conviction  he  notify  the 
Secretary  of  the  General  Conference  of  his  intention 
to  appeal.  All  such  appeals  shall  be  heard  and  deter- 
mined by  the  General  Conference  Committee  on  the 
Judiciary. 

§  2.  If  during  the  session  of  a  General  Conference 
a  Bishop  or  a  Missionary  Bishop  shall  have  been  con- 
victed, the  General  Conference  shall  extend  the  term 
of  service  of  the  Committee  on  the  Judiciary  untib 
it  shall  have  disposed  of  a  possible  appeal  in  the 
case. 

§  3.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Secretary  of  the 
General  Conference,  on  receiving  notice  of  such  ap- 
peal, to  inform  the  senior  effective  Bishop,  whose 
duty  it  shall  be,  after  conference  with  the  parties 
in  interest,  to  fix  the  time  and  place  for  the  hearing 
of  the  appeal,  and  to  instruct  the  Secretary  of  the 
199 


^  292  Appeal  of  Member  of  Conference 


General  Conference  to  serve  due  notice  of  tbe  same 
to  all  concerned. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

APPEAL    OF    A    MEMBER    OF    AN  ANNUAL 
CONFERENCE— JUDICIAL  CONFERENCE 

^  292,  §  1.  The  several  Annual  Conferences  shall  at 
each  session  select  five  Elders,  men  of  experience  and 
sound  judgment  in  the  affairs  of  the  Church,  who 
shall  be  known  as  Triers  of  Appeals,  and  also  two 
reserve  Triers  of  Appeals.  The  reserves  shall  serve 
in  the  absence  or  disqualification  of  the  principals. 

§  2.  In  Foreign  Missions  or  Foreign  Mission  Confer- 
ences, remote  from  other  Missions  or  Conferences,  let 
there  be  not  less  than  nine  nor  m_ore  than  thirteen 
Elders  selected  as  Triers  of  Appeals,  and  also  three 
reserves,  and  from  these,  thus  selected,  shall  be  chosen 
the  Triers  of  Appeals  to  constitute  the  Judicial  Con- 
ference for  said  body.  The  proceedings  to  comply 
with  the  requirements  of  ^  252. 

^  293.  When  notice  of  an  appeal  has  been  given 
to  the  President  of  an  Annual  Conference,  he  shall 
proceed,  with  due  regard  to  the  wishes  and  rights  of 
the  Appellant,  to  designate  three  Annual  Conferences 
conveniently  near  to  that  from  the  decision  of  which 
the  appeal  is  taken,  and  the  Triers  of  Appeals  of 
such  Conferences  shall  constitute  a  Judicial  Confer- 
ence. He  shall  fix  also  the  time  and  place  of  its 
session.  He  shall  also  give  notice  thereof  to  the  sai(J 
Triers  of  Appeals  and  to  all  others  concerned.  Such 
Judicial  Conference  shall  be  competent  to  hear  ap- 
peals which  may  be  presented  to  it  from  any  Con- 
200 


Appeal  of  Member  of  Conference  ^  297 


ference  conveniently  near,  due  notice  having  been 
given  to  all  concerned. 

Tf  294.  The  Appellant  shall  have  the  right  of  per- 
emptory challenge,  yet  so  that  the  number  of  Triers 
of  Appeals  present  and  qualified  shall  not  fall  below 
nine,  which  number  shall  be  required  for  a  quorum. 

T1295.  A  Bishop  shall  preside  in  a  Judicial  Con- 
ference and  shall  decide  all  questions  of  law  arising 
in  its  proceedings,  subject  to  an  appeal  to  the  Gen- 
eral Conference.  The  Judicial  Conference  shall  ap- 
point a  Secretary,  who  shall  keep  a  faithful  record 
of  all  the  proceedings,  and  at  the  close  of  the  hearing 
shall  transmit  the  records  made  and  the  papers  sub- 
mitted in  the  case,  or  certified  copies  thereof,  to  the 
Secretary  of  the  General  Conference,  to  be  filed  for 
use  by  the  General  Conference  in  case  of  appeal. 
In  all  cases  the  findings  of  the  Judicial  Conference 
shall  be  reported  by  its  Secretary  to  the  Secretary 
of  the  Annual  Conference  whose  membership  is 
affected  thereby,  and  if  no  further  appeal  shall  have 
been  taken  on  a  question  of  law,  the  same  shall  be 
published  in  the  Minutes  of  said  Annual  Conference. 

11296.  In  all  cases  of  trial  and  conviction  of  Mem- 
bers of  an  Annual  Conference,  an  appeal  shall  be 
allowed  to  a  Judicial  Conference,  constituted  as  here- 
inbefore provided,  if  the  condemned  person,  within 
thirty  days  after  his  conviction,  shall  signify  in  writ- 
ing to  the  Secretary  of  the  Annual  Conference  his 
intention  to  appeal. 

If  297.  Appeals  from  an  Annual  Conference  within 
the  United  States,  not  easily  accessible,  at  the  dis- 
cretion of  the  President  thereof,  may  be  heard  by  a 
Judicial  Conference  selected  from  among  more  ac- 
cessible Conferences.  Appeals  from  an  Annual  or 
201 


^  298  Appeal  of  Member  of  Conference 


Mission  Conference  not  in  the  United  States  may  be 
heard  at  the  discretion  of  the  Bishop  in  charge  there- 
of, due  regard  being  had  to  the  rights  and  interests 
of  all  concerned,  either  by  a  Judicial  Conference  called 
by  said  Bishop  from  neighboring  foreign  Conferences, 
or  by  a  Judicial  Conference  called  by  him  to  meet  at 
or  near  New  York,  or  by  the  General  Conference 
through  a  special  Appellate  Committee  appointed  for 
the  purpose. 

11 298.  When  the  case  of  any  Minister  who  has  been 
suspended  or  expelled  is  remanded  for  a  new  trial, 
his  suspension  from  all  ministerial  functions  shall 
continue  until  the  next  ensuing  session  of  the  An- 
nual Conference. 

^  299.  Should  a  Member  of  an  Annual  Conference 
be  suspended  by  a  Committee  of  Investigation  in  the 
interval  between  the  sessions  of  his  Conference,  and 
subsequently  be  found  guilty  by  his  Conference  and 
expelled,  his  claim  upon  the  funds  of  the  Conference 
shall  cease  from  the  time  of  his  suspension.  Should 
a  Member  of  an  Annual  Conference  be  suspended  and 
afterward  be  restored,  he  shall  have  no  claim  upon  the 
Pastoral  Charge  nor  upon  the  funds  of  the  Conference 
during  the  period  of  such  suspension. 

TI300.  The  General  Conference,  on  appeal,  or  on 
Complaint,  shall  carefully  review  the  decisions  of 
Questions  of  Law  contained  in  the  records  and  docu- 
ments transmitted  to  it  from  Judicial  Conferences; 
and  in  case  of  serious  error  therein,  shall  take  such 
action  as  justice  may  require.  The  papers  submitted 
shall  be  returned  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Committee 
on  Judiciary  to  the  Chairman  of  the  Delegation  of 
the  Annual  Conference  of  which  the  accused  is  a 
Member. 

202 


Eestoration  of  Creuentials      ^  303 


CHAPTER  IX 
RESTORATION  OF  CREDENTIALS 


I.    When  Voluntarily  Surrendered 


TI301.  When  an  ordained  Minister  of  any  class  who 
is  in  good  standing  shall  surrender  his  Credentials 
for  any  reason,  the  Annual  Conference  at  any  subse- 
quent time  may  restore  the  same  upon  the  recom- 
mendation of  the  District  or  Quarterly  Conference  of 
the  Charge  in  which  he  has  membership  as  a  Local 
Preacher. 


II.  When  Involuntarily  Surrendered 
TI 302.  When  a  Member  of  an  Annual  Conference 
by  expulsion  or  otherwise  shall  have  been  deprived 
of  his  Credentials,  they  shall  be  filed  with  the  papers 
of  his  Conference;  and  in  case  the  said  Member  has 
come  to  us  from  another  Church,  so  that  he  holds 
the  certificate  of  our  Church,  and  his  original  Cre- 
dentials indorsed  by  our  Church,  he  shall  be  required 
to  surrender  to  his  Conference  both  the  certificate 
of  our  Church  and  the  original  Credentials  bearing 
our  indorsement.  If  at  any  future  time  he  shall  give 
satisfactory  evidence  to  said  Annual  Conference  of  his 
amendment,  and  procure  a  certificate  from  the  Quar- 
terly Conference  of  the  Charge  in  which  he  resides, 
or  from  an  Annual  Conference  which  may  have  re- 
ceived him  on  Trial,  recommending  to  the  Annual 
203 


11  303     Appeal  of  a  Local  Preacher 


Conference  of  which  he  was  formerly  a  Member  the 
restoration  of  his  Credentials,  the  said  Annual  Con 
ference  may  restore  them. 

If  303.  When  a  Local  Elder  or  Deacon  shall  have 
been  expelled  or  deprived  of  his  Ministerial  Office, 
th§  District  Superintendent  shall  require  of  him  the 
Credentials  of  his  ordination,  to  be  filed  with  the 
papers  of  the  Annual  Conference  within  the  bounds 
of  which  the  expulsion  has  taken  place.  Should  he, 
at  any  future  time,  produce  to  the  Annual  Conference 
a  certificate  of  his  restoration,  signed  by  the  Presi- 
dent and  countersigned  by  the  Secretary  of  his  Quar- 
terly Conference,  his  Credentials  may  be  restored  to 
him. 


CHAPTER  X 
APPEAL  OF  A  LOCAL  PREACHER 

T|304.  In  case  of  conviction,  a  Local  Preacher  shall 
be  allowed  to  appeal  to  the  next  Annual  Conference; 
provided,  that  within  thirty  days  after  his  convic- 
tion he  shall  signify  in  writing  to  the  President  or 
Secretary  of  the  District  or  Quarterly  Conference  by 
which  he  was  tried,  his  determination  to  appeal; 
and  the  said  Annual  Conference,  in  full  session,  or 
by  a  Select  Number  of  not  less  than  nine  nor  more 
than  fifteen,  shall  hear  the  appeal.  If  the  hearing 
be  by  a  Select  Number,  the  Appellant  shall  have  the 
right  of  peremptory  challenge.  The  decision  of  said 
Annual  Conference  shall  be  the  final  determination 
of  the  case,  subject  only  to  an  appeal  to  the  General 
Conference  by  either  party  on  Questions  of  Law. 

11 305.  An  appeal  by  a  Local  Preacher  from  a  Quar- 
204 


Appeal  of  a  Church  Member     ^  306 


terly  Conference  within  the  jurisdiction  of  a  Mission 
shall  be  to  the  Annual  Meeting  of  the  said  Mission. 


CHAPTEE  XI 

APPEAL  OF  A  CHURCH  MEMBER— COURT  OF 
APPEALS 

306,  §  1.  At  the  Fourth  Quarterly  Conference  of 
each  year  each  Pastoral  Charge  shall  select  from 
among  the  members  of  the  Church  one  person  of 
experience  and  sound  judgment  in  the  affairs  of  the 
Church,  who  shall  be  known  as  a  Trier  of  Appeals 
for  Members. 

§  2.  When  due  notice  of  appeal  has  been  given  to 
the  Superintendent  of  any  District,  he  shall  proceed, 
with  due  regard  to  the  wishes  and  rights  of  the 
Appellant,  to  convene  a  Court  of  Appeals,  which 
shall  be  constituted  of  such  of  the  Triers  of  Appeals 
on  his  District  as  he  shall  summon,  the  number  so 
summoned  by  him  to  be  not  more  than  fifteen  nor 
less  than  nine;  but  the  Trier  of  Appeals  of  the  Charge 
to  which  the  accused  member  belongs  shall  not  be 
one  of  the  number  so  summoned.  The  District  Super- 
intendent shall  give  not  less  than  ten  nor  more 
than  thirty  days'  notice  of  the  time  and  place  at 
which  the  Court  of  Appeals  will  assemble,  and  such 
notice  shall  be  given  to  all  concerned.  The  Appellant 
shall  have  the  right  of  peremptory  challenge;  pro- 
vided, that  the  Triers  of  Appeals  present  and  ready 
to  proceed  with  the  hearing  shall  not  fall  below 
seven,  which  number  shall  constitute  a  quorum.  The 
District  Superintendent  shall  preside. 

205 


^  307  General  Directions 


§  3.  Said  Court  of  Appeals  shall  be  competent  to 
hear  appeals  which  may  be  presented  to  it  from  any 
Pastoral  Charge  on  the  District,  due  notice  having 
been  given  to  all  concerned. 

§  4.  If  the  District  Superintendent  shall  find  the 
convening  of  such  a  Court  to  be  impracticable,  or 
seriously  inconvenient  to  the  parties  involved,  with 
due  regard  to  the  rights  and  wishes  of  the  Appellant, 
he  shall  have  the  appeal  heard  by  a  Quarterly  Con- 
ference within  his  District;  in  which  case  no  one 
who  was  in  any  way  connected  with  the  trial  shall 
sit  as  a  member  of  the  Quarterly  Conference,  to  hear 
the  appeal. 

TI307.  Any  member  of  the  Church  against  whom 
judgment  is  rendered  by  a  Committee  on  Trial  may 
appeal  from  such  judgment  to  the  Court  of  Appeals 
for  Members  as  hereinbefore  constituted,  by  giving 
written  notice  of  his  intention  to  the  Preacher  in 
Charge  and  to  the  District  Superintendent  within 
thirty  days  after  said  judgment  is  rendered. 


CHAPTER  XII 
GENERAL  DIRECTIONS 
I.  Testimony  and  Notice 

TI 308,  §  1.  The  testimony  of  a  witness  who  is  not 
a  member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  shall 
not  be  rejected  on  that  account. 

§  2.  The  testimony  of  an  absent  witness  may  be 
taken  before  the  Preacher  in  Charge  where  such  wit- 
ness resides,  or  before  a  Preacher  appointed  by  the 
District  Superintendent  of  the  District  within  which 
206 


GeXERAL  DlRECTIOxVS 


^309 


such  witness  resides;  provided,  that  sufQcient  notice 
I    of  the  time  and  place  of  talking  such  testimony  shall 
have  been  given  to  the  adverse  party. 

§  3.  If  in  any  case  the  accused  person,  after  due 
notice  has  been  given  him,  shall  refuse  or  neglect  to 
appear  at  the  time  and  place  set  for  a  hearing,  the 
investigation  or  trial  may  proceed  in  his  absence. 


II.  Records 

11309,  §1.  In  all  investigations  or  trials  the  rec- 
ords should  be  accurate  and  full;  they  shall  include 
the  proceedings  in  detail  and  all  the  documents  ad- 
mitted, together  with  the  charges,  specifications,  and 
findings,  and  shall  be  approved  and  attested  by  the 
President  and  Secretary.  In  all  investigations  the 
Presiding  Officer  shall  appoint  a  Secretary  to  keep 
a  record  of  the  proceedings  and  documents,  of  which 
records,  when  properly  attested,  the  said  Presiding 
Officer  shall  be  the  custodian.  The  custodian  shall 
deliver  the  entire  record  to  the  President  or  Secretary 
of  the  Conference  or  Committee  to  which  the  case 
shall  go  for  final  disposition. 

§  2.  In  the  trial  of  a  member  of  the  Church  the 
Preacher  in  Charge  shall  appoint  the  Secretary,  and 
the  said  Preacher  in  Charge  shall  be  the  custodian  of 
the  records,  when  properly  attested.  If  no  appeal  be 
taken,  he  shall  deliver  the  records  to  the  Recording 
Steward  for  preservation.  If  an  appeal  be  taken,  he 
shall  deliver  the  records  to  the  President  of  the 
proper  Appellate  Court,  and  after  they  have  been  used 
in  this  Court  they  shall  be  returned  by  the  Secretary 
to  the  Recording  Steward  of  the  Charge  from  which 
they  came. 

207 


1(310 


General  Directions 


§  3.  The  Secretaries  of  Quarterly,  District,  and  An- 
nual Conferences  and  of  the  General  Conference  shall 
be  the  custodians  of  the  records,  which  in  all  cases 
shall  be  made  by  them  or  their  Assistants,  of  all 
trials  occurring  in  their  bodies  respectively;  and  in 
case  of  appeal,  they  shall  deliver  said  records  to  the 
President  or  Secretary  of  the  proper  Appellate  Court. 
After  the  said  appeal  has  been  heard,  the  records  shall 
be  returned  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Conference  from 
which  they  came. 


III.  Counsel 

Tf310.  In  all  cases  of  investigation  or  trial  where 
counsel  has  not  been  provided  for  either  the  Church 
or  the  accused,  such  counsel  shall  be  appointed  as 
follows: 

§  1.  In  the  investigation  of  a  Bishop  or  of  a  Mis- 
sionary Bishop,  counsel  shall  be  appointed  by  the 
officer  presiding;  and  in  case  of  a  trial,  counsel  shall 
be  appointed  by  the  General  Conference.  Such  counsel 
shall  be  either  Ministers  or  members  in  good  stand- 
ing in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 

§  2.  In  the  investigation  of  a  Member  of  an  Annual 
Conference,  counsel  shall  be  appointed  by  the  Dis- 
trict Superintendent;  and  in  case  of  trial  the  appoint- 
ment shall  be  by  the  Annual  Conference.  In  either 
case  such  counsel  shall  be  Members  of  an  Annual 
Conference. 

§  3.  In  all  other  cases,  counsel  shall  be  appointed 
by  the  Presiding  Officer  and  shall  be  Ministers  or 
members  in  good  standing  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church. 

208 


General  Directions 


11312 


IV.  Charges 

TTSll,  §1-  In  no  case  shall  charges  or  testimony 
be  held  as  privileged  so  as  to  protect  the  accuser  from 
the  consequences  of  false  and  malicious  prosecution; 
and  both  Ministers  and  Members  should  be  warned 
against  making  hasty  or  insufficiently  supported 
charges. 

§  2.  Amendments  may  be  made  to  a  bill  of  charges 
up  to  the  time  of  the  opening  of  the  trial,  at  the  dis- 
cretion of  the  Presiding  Officer,  provided  they  relate 
to  the  form  of  statement  only  and  do  not  change  the 
nature  of  the  alleged  offense  and  do  not  introduce 
new  matter  of  which  the  accused  has  not  had  due 
notice. 

§  3.  Amendments  to  charges  against  Members  of 
an  Annual  Conference  shall  be  presented  in  the  Con- 
ference and  ruled  upon  by  the  Bishop  presiding  be- 
fore the  case  is  committed  to  the  Select  Number  for 
trial. 

§  4.  A  charge  of  slander  shall  not  be  entertained 
unless  signed  by  the  person  alleged  to  have  been 
slandered. 


V.  Trials 

11312,  §  1.  In  all  cases  of  investigation  or  trial  the 
required  notification  to  persons  accused  and  to  such 
witnesses  as  either  party  may  name  shall  be  in  writ- 
ing, and  shall  issue  in  the  name  of  the  Church  and 
be  signed  by  the  President  or  the  last  appointed  Sec- 
retary of  the  tribunal  which  is  to  investigate  or  try 
the  case.  Said  notification  shall  be  delivered  person- 
ally or  sent  by  registered  mail  to  the  last  known 
post-oflSce  address  of  the  person  to  be  notified. 
209 


^  313  General  Directions 

§  2.  In  all  cases,  sufficient  time  shall  be  allowed  for 
the  person  to  appear  at  the  given  place  and  time, 
and  for  the  accused  to  prepare  for  the  investigation 
or  trial;  and  the  President  of  the  tribunal  to  investi- 
gate or  try  the  case  shall  decide  what  constitutes 
"sufficient  time." 

§  3.  In  all  cases  of  investigation  or  trial  both  par- 
ties shall  have  the  right  of  challenge  for  cause,  and 
it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Presiding  Officer  to  see,  if 
possible,  that  there  be  present  a  sufficient  number  of 
properly  qualified  persons  as  substitutes  to  prevent 
the  number  from  being  reduced  below  that  required 
for  the  investigation  or  trial. 

§  4.  In  case  of  investigation,  trial,  or  appeal  the 
Presiding  Officer  shall  not_  deliver  a  charge,  review- 
ing or  explaining  the  evidence  or  setting  forth  the 
merits  of  the  case;  but  he  shall  remain  and  preside 
until  the  judgment  is  expressed,  the  flndir^gs  com- 
pleted, and  the  record  signed;  but  without  expressing 
any  opinion  on  the  law  or  facts  unless  the  parties  in 
interest  be  called  in. 


VI.  Appeals 

1[313,  §1.  An  appeal  shall  not  be  allowed  in  any 
case  in  which  the  accused  has  failed  or  refused  to  be 
present  in  person  or  by  counsel  at  his  trial.  But 
appeals,  regularly  taken,  shall  be  heard  by  the  proper 
Appellate  Court  unless  it  shall  appear  to  the  said 
Court  that  the  Appellant  bas  forfeited  his  right  to 
appeal  by  misconduct,  such  as  refusal  to  abide  by  the 
finding  of  the  Trial  Court,  withdrawal  from  the 
Church,  or  failure  to  appear  in  person  or  by  counsel 
to  prosecute  the  appeal. 

§  2.  The  right  of  appeal  when  once  forfeited  by 
210 


Gexeral  Directions 


1313 


neglect  or  otherwise  cannot  be  revived  by  any  sub- 
sequent Appellate  Court. 

§  3.  The  right  to  take  an^  to  prosecute  an  appeal 
shall  not  be  affected  by  the  death  of  the  person  en- 
titled to  such  right.  His  heirs  or  legal  representa- 
tives may  prosecute  such  appeal  as  he  would  be  en- 
titled to  do  if  he  were  living. 

§  4.  In  no  case  shall  an  appeal  operate  as  a  suspen- 
sion of  sentence.  The  finding  of  the  Trial  Court 
must  stand  until  it  is  modified  or  reversed  by  the 
proper  Appellate  Court. 

§  5.  The  records  and  documents  of  the  trial,  and 
these  only,  shall  be  used  as  evidence  in  the  hearing 
of  any  appeal. 

§  6.  In  all  cases  where  an  appeal  is  made,  and 
admitted  by  the  Appellate  Court,  after  the  charges, 
findings,  and  evidence  have  been  read  and  the  argu- 
ments concluded,  the  parties  shall  withdraw,  and  the 
Appellate  Court  shall  consider  and  decide  the  case. 
It  may  reverse,  in  whole  or  in  part,  the  findings  of 
the  Trial  Court,  or  it  may  remand  the  case  for  a  new 
trial.  It  may  determine  what  penalty,  not  higher  than 
that  affixed  at  the  trial,  shall  be  imposed.  If  it  neither 
reverse,  in  whole  or  in  part,  the  judgment  of  the  Trial 
Court,  nor  remand  the  case  for  a  new  trial,  nor 
modify  the  penalty,  that  judgment  shall  stand.  But 
the  Appellate  Court  shall  not  reverse  the  judgment, 
nor  remand  the  case  for  a  new  trial,  on  account  of 
errors  plainly  not  affecting  the  result. 

§  7.  In  all  cases  the  right  of  appeal  shall  be  ex- 
hausted when  the  case  has  been  heard  once  on  its 
merits  in  the  proper  Appellate  Court;  but  Questions 
of  Law  may  be  carried  on  appeal,  step  by  step,  to  the 
General  Conference. 

211 


^  313  General  Directions 


§  8.  If  in  any  case  of  appeal  of  a  Member  of  an  An- 
nual Conference,  of  a  Bishop,  or  of  a  Missionary 
Bishop,  the  Appellate  Court  is  convinced  that  new 
evidence  has  been  discovered  material  to  the  issue, 
it  may  remand  the  case  for  a  new  trial. 

§  9.  If,  within  sixty  days  after  the  conviction  of  a 
member  of  the  Church,  be  shall  make  application  in 
writing  to  the  Preacher  in  Charge  for  a  new  trial 
on  the  ground  of  newly  discovered  evidence,  and 
submit  therewith  a  written  statement  of  the  same, 
and  if  it  shall  appear  to  the  Preacher  in  Charge  that 
such  evidence  is  material  to  the  issue  involved,  he 
shall  grant  a  new  trial. 

§  10.  In  no  case  shall  a  new  trial  be  granted  upon 
newly  discovered  evidence  which  could  have  been 
obtained  for  the  trial  in  the  exercise  of  due  diligence, 
or  which  is  merely  cumulative  in  its  effect. 

§  11.  In  all  cases  of  appeal  the  Appellant,  at  the 
time  he  gives  notice  of  his  appeal,  shall  furnish  to 
the  ofHcer  receiving  such  notice,  and  to  the  counsel 
for  the  Church,  a  written  statement  of  the  grounds 
of  his  appeal;  and  the  hearing  in  the  Appellate  Court 
shall  be  limited  to  the  grounds  set  forth  in  such 
statement. 

§  12.  When  any  Appellate  Court  shall  reverse,  in 
whole  or  in  part,  the  findings  of  a  Trial  Court,  or 
remand  the  case  for  a  new  trial,  or  change  the 
penalty  imposed  by  that  court,  it  shall  return  to  the 
Annual  Conference  or  to  the  secretary  of  the  Trial 
Court  a  statement  of  the  grounds  of  its  action. 

§  13.  The  order  of  appeals  on  Questions  of  Law 
shall  be  as  follows:  From  the  decision  of  the  Preacher 
in  Charge  to  the  District  Superintendent  presiding 
in  the  Quarterly  or  District  Conference;  from  the 
212 


General  Dikectioxs 


^313 


decision  of  the  District  Superintendent  to  the  Bishop 
presiding  in  the  Annual  Conference;  and  from  the 
decision  of  the  Bishop  to  the  Judicial  Conference,  in 
case  of  appeal;  otherwise  to  the  General  Conference. 

§  14.  When  an  appeal  is  taken  on  a  Question  of 
Law,  written  notice  of  the  same  shall  be  served  on  the 
Secretary  of  the  body  in  which  the  decision  has  been 
rendered,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  see  that  an  exact 
statement  of  the  question  submitted  and  the  ruling 
of  the  Chair  thereon  be  entered  on  the  Journal.  Ho 
shall  then  make  and  certify  a  copy  of  the  said  ques- 
tion and  ruling  and  transmit  the  same  to  the  Sec- 
retary of  the  body  to  which  the  appeal  goes.  The 
Secretary  who  thus  receives  said  certified  copy  shall 
present  the  same  in  open  Conference  and  as  soon  as 
practicable  lay  it  before  the  Presiding  Offlcer  for  his 
ruling  thereon;  which  ruling  must  be  rendered  be- 
fore the  final  adjournment  of  that  body,  that  said 
ruling  together  with  the  original  question  and  ruling 
may  be  entered  on  the  Journal  of  that  Conference. 
The  same  course  shall  be  followed  in  all  sr.bsequent 
appeals. 


213 


PART  VI 
TEMPORAL  ECONOMY 


I.  MINISTERIAL  SUPPORT 
II.  CHURCH  PROPERTY 
III.  LADIES'  AID  SOCIETIES 


CHAPTER  I 


MINISTERIAL  SUPPORT 


I.  Stewards 


11314.  There  shall  be  not  less  than  three  nor  more 
than  thirty-one  Stewards  in  each  Circuit  or  Station, 
except  that  in  Circuits  or  Stations  of  over  five  hun- 
dred members,  there  may  be  added  one  Steward  for 
each  additional  one  hundred  members.  After  each 
annual  election  one  of  the  Stewards  shall  be  elected 
by  the  Quarterly  Conference  Recording  Steward,  one 
District  Steward,  one  Reserve  District  Steward,  and 
one  Communion  Steward,  for  each  appointment.  But 
when  two  or  more  Pastoral  Charges  shall  be  united 
the  Stewards  of  the  Several  Pastoral  Charges  shall 
hold  office  until  the  newly  created  Quarterly  Confer- 
ence shall  elect. 

11315.  Let  the  Stewards  be  persons  of  solid  piety 
who  are  members  of  the  Church  in  the  Pastoral 
Charge,  who  both  know  and  love  Methodist  Doctrine 
and  Discipline,  and  are  of  good  natural  and  acquired 
abilities  to  transact  the  temporal  business  of  the 
Church. 

11316.  The  Pastor  shall  have  the  right  to  nominate 
the  Stewards,  but  the  Quarterly  Conference  shall  con- 
firm or  reject  such  nominations.  The  Stewards 
elected  at  the  Fourth  Quarterly  Conference  unless 
otherwise  provided  by  direct  action  of  that  Confer- 
ence, shall  enter  upon  the  discharge  of  their  duties 
on  the  adjournment  of  the  next  Annual  Conference, 

217 


11317 


Ministerial  Support 


and  shall  hold  office  for  one  year,  or  until  their  suc- 
cessors are  elected. 

11317.  The  duties  of  Stewards  are:  To  take  an 
exact  account  of  all  the  money  of  other  resources  re- 
ceived for  the  support  of  the  Ministers  in  the  Charge, 
and  to  apply  the  same  as  the  Discipline  directs;  to 
make  an  accurate  return  of  every  expenditure  of 
money,  whether  for  the  Ministers  or  the  poor  mem- 
bers of  the  Church;  to  seek  the  needy  and  distressed 
in  order  to  relieve  and  comfort  them;  to  inform  the 
Ministers  of  any  sick  or  disorderly  persons;  to  tell 
the  Ministers  what  they  think  wrong  in  them;  to 
attend  the  Quarterly  Meetings,  the  Official  Board 
Meetings,  and  the  Leaders  and  Stewards'  Meetings  of 
the  Charge;  to  give  advice,  if  asked,  in  planning  the 
Circuit;  to  attend  committees  for  the  application  of 
money  to  Churches;  to  give  counsel  in  matters  of 
arbitration;  to  provide  the  elements  for  the  Lord's 
Supper;  to  write  circular  letters  to  the  Societies  in 
the  Pastoral  Charge,  exhorting  them  to  greater  liber- 
ality, if  need  be,  and  urging  systematic  giving  in 
accordance  with  Special  Advice  VII,  and  also  to  let 
them  know,  when  occasion  requires,  the  state  of  the 
temporal  concerns  of  the  Charge. 

T[318.  Stewards  are  accountable  for  the  faithful 
performance  of  their  duties  to  the  Quarterly  Con- 
ference of  the  Charge,  which  shall  have  power  to  dis- 
miss or  change  them  at  pleasure. 


II.  Ministerial  Support 

Note. — T[1f  319-322  are  the  same  as  1  112  and  are  repeated  here  for 
the  sake  of  clearness. 

11319.  The  Quarterly  Conference  of  any  Charge 
218 


Ministerial  Support 


]f  320 


may  organize  and  continue  during  its  pleasure  an 
Official  Board,  to  be  composed  of  all  the  Members  of 
the  Quarterly  Conference.  In  the  case  of  circuits 
the  Quarterly  Conference  may  organize,  and  continue 
during  its  pleasure.  Official  Boards  for  the  sev- 
eral appointments  of  the  Charge,  such  Official 
Boards  to  be  composed  of  the  Members  of  the 
Quarterly  Conference  attached  to  the  respective 
appointments. 

11320.  The  Official  Board  shall  hold  its  meetings 
monthly  on  a  stated  day.  It  shall  be  presided  over 
by  the  Pastor,  or,  in  his  absence,  by  a  Vice-Chairman 
regularly  elected;  and  there  shall  also  be  chosen  a 
Secretary,  a  Financial  Secretary,  and  two  Treasurers, 
one  for  the  local  budget  and  one  for  the  Benevolences. 
When  so  organized  the  Official  Board  may  discharge 
the  duties  of  the  Leaders  and  Stewards'  Meeting. 
When  such  action  is  taken  it  shall  make  void  such 
provisions  of  the  Discipline,  under  "Ministerial  Sup- 
port," as  relate  to  the  financial  duties  of  the  Stewards. 
lfTJ317,  323.  The  duties  of  the  Secretary  are  to  make 
a  record  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Official  Board  and 
send  the  same  to  the  fourth  Quarterly  Conference  for 
approval,  after  examination  by  Committee  on  Church 
Records.  The  duties  of  the  Financial  Secretary  are 
to  receive  all  moneys  coming  to  the  Church,  keep  an 
account  with  each  individual  subscriber,  and  promptly 
turn  over  said  moneys  to  the  respective  Treasurers 
and  report  to  each  monthly  meeting.  The  duties  of 
the  Treasurer  of  the  local  budget  are  to  receive  from 
the  Financial  Secretary  all  moneys  received  for  the 
local  budget,  and  disburse  the  same  as  ordered  by 
the  Official  Board  or  Quarterly  Conference  and  report* 
to  each  monthly  meeting.  The  duties  of  the  Treas- 
219 


f  321  Ministerial  Support 


Urer  of  Benevolences  are  to  receive  from  the  Finan- 
cial Secretary  all  moneys  Intended  for  Benevolences 
and  disburse  them  as  follows: 

(a)  Benevolences  ordered  by  the  General  Confer- 
ence which  shall  be  forwarded  monthly  to  the  Treas- 
urer of  the  Committee  on  Conservation  and  Advance. 
a  545.) 

(b)  Benevolences  ordered  by  the  Annual  Confer- 
ence, which  shall  be  forwarded  as  directed  by  the 
Annual  Conference. 

(c)  Other  benevolences  and  special  collections  as 
ordered  by  the  Quarterly  Conference  or  Official  Board. 
He  shall  keep  a  true  record  and  report  monthly  to 
the  Official  Board  or  Quarterly  Conference. 

11321.  The  Official  Board  or,  where  no  such  Board 
is  organized,  the  Quarterly  Conference  shall  further 
organize  by  the  selection,  with  the  consent  of  the  Pas- 
tor, of  committees  for  the  care  of  Church  property, 
finance,  music,  and  such  other  committees  as  may  be 
thought  necessary.  The  Finance  Committee  shall 
consist  of  not  less  than  three  nor  more  than  seven 
members,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  before  the  close  of 
the  fiscal  year  to  prepare  an  estimate  of  the  current 
expenses  and  benevolences  for  the  ensuing  year.  This 
estimate  shall  include  the  amount  necessary  for  min- 
isterial support,  viz.:  For  Pastor's  salary  and  house 
rent.  District  Superintendent,  Bishops,  and  Confer- 
ence Claimants.  Also  the  amount  deemed  necessary 
for  current  expenses,  such  as  interest  on  indebted- 
ness, heat  and  light,  music,  insurance,  repairs  and 
supplies,  telephone,  printing  and  postage,  janitor,  and 
miscellaneous  items.  Also  for  Benevolences  as  ap- 
portioned to  each  Charge  by  the  Committee  on  Con- 
servation and  Advance.  This  budget  of  Benevolences 
220 


Ministerial  Sn-PORX 


11323 


and  Current  Expenses  shall  be  presented  at  a  special 
meeting  called  to  hear  the  report,  or  at  the  last 
monthly  meeting  of  the  fiscal  year. 

TI 322.  When  approved  by  the  Official  Board,  or 
Quarterly  Conference,  immediate  steps  shall  be  taken 
by  a  personal  canvass  of  the  entire  membership  of 
the  Church  and  congregation  to  secure  pledges  to 
meet  these  by  weekly  payments,  so  that  the  result 
may  be  known  on  the  last  Sunday  of  the  fiscal  year, 
and  payment  of  these  pledges  begin  on  the  first 
Sunday  of  the  new  fiscal  year. 


III.  Support  of  Pastors 

TI323,  §1.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Quarterly 
Conference  of  each  Pastoral  Charge  at  the  session  im- 
mediately preceding  the  Annual  Conference  to  appoint 
an  Estimating  Committee,  consisting  of  three  or  more 
members  of  the  Church;  which  committee  may  be 
authorized  by  vote  of  the  Quarterly  Conference  to 
determine  the  minimum  amount  the  Charge  shall  pay 
for  Pastoral  Support  for  the  ensuing  Conference  year, 
and  report  the  same  to  the  Superintendent  of  the 
District  before  the  next  session  of  the  Annual  Con- 
ference; to  which  amount  shall  be  added  the  amount 
apportioned  for  the  support  of  Conference  Claimants, 
Bishops,  and  the  District  Superintendent;  and  the 
Stewards  shall  provide  for  raising  the  sum  thus  re- 
quired, when  the  method  prescribed  in  ^^  319-322  is 
not  in  force.  In  case  of  failure  to  authorize  the 
Estimating  Committee  as  above,  or  in  case  It  may 
seem  desirable  to  increase  the  estimate,  the  Com- 
mittee, after  conferring  with  the  Pastor,  shall  report 
the  amount  of  support  agreed  upon  for  that  year  to 
221 


^  324  Ministerial  Support 

the  first  Quarterly  Conference,  to  the  action  of  which 
the  report  shall  be  subject. 

§  2.  The  Traveling  and  Moving  Expenses  of  the 
Ministers  shall  not  be  included  in  the  estimate,  but 
shall  be  paid  by  the  Stewards  as  a  separate  item. 

324.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  each  Annual  Confer- 
ence, whenever  practicable,  to  organize  Conference 
Sustentation  Fund  Societies  to  supplement  the  inade- 
quate ministerial  support  in  those  Pastoral  Charges 
which  are  unable  to  furnish  a  sufBcient  support. 

11325.  Should  the  people  among  whom  a  Member 
of  an  Annual  Conference  has  labored  fail  to  pay 
him  his  allowance,  he  may  present  a  claim  for  the 
same  to  the  Conference,  and  the  Conference  may 
authorize  the  Conference  Stewards  to  pay  a  part  or 
all  of  said  claim  out  of  funds  at  its  disposal  for  such 
purpose,  and  shall  include  in  its  report  the  name 
of  the  Pastoral  Charge  with  the  amount  paid.  In  no 
case,  however,  shall  the  Church  or  the  Conference  be 
held  accountable  for  a  final  deficiency. 

IV.  District  Stewards  and  Support  of  District 
Superintendents 
TI 326.  The  duties  of  District  Stewards  are:  To 
attend  the  annual  District  Stewards'  Meeting  when 
called  by  the  District  Superintendent,  to  cooperate 
with  the  District  Superintendent  in  carrying  out 
uniformly  in  the  District  the  Disciplinary  plans  for 
Ministerial  Support,  and  to  perform  the  duties  speci- 
fied in  TITI  327,  328. 

Plan  1 

IT  327.  There  shall  be  held  annually,  in  every  Dis- 
trict, a  meeting  of  the  District  Stewards  (1|  326), 
222 


MiXISTERIAL  SUITORT  ^  3:^8 

whose  duty  it  shall  be,  with  the  advice  of  the  District 
Superintendent  presiding  in  such  District  Stewards' 
Meeting,  to  make  an  estimate  of  the  amount  neces- 
sary to  furnish  a  comfortable  support  for  the  District 
Superintendent;  and  to  apportion  the  same,  including 
House  Rent  and  Traveling  Expenses,  and  also  the 
claims  for  the  support  of  Conference  Claimants  and 
Bishops  as  apportioned  to  the  District  by  the  Annual 
Conference,  among  the  Pastoral  Charges  in  the  Dis- 
trict, according  to  their  several  ability;  and  in  all 
cases  the  District  Superintendent  shall  share  with, 
the  Pastors  in  his  District  in  proportion  to  what  they 
have  respectively  received.  The  District  Stewards 
shall  determine  a  date  within  each  quarter  of  the 
Conference  year  to  be  known  as  Settlement  Day;  on 
which  date  the  Pastors,  District  Superintendents, 
Conference  Claimants,  and  Episcoual  Claims  shall  be 
paid,  if  not  previously  paid  at  the  time  of  the  Quar- 
terly Conference,  said  date  to  be  not  later  than  the 
middle  of  the  quarter.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the 
Treasurer  of  the  Fund  for  Ministerial  Support  on  each 
Charge  to  make  remittance  on  said  date  by  mail  or 
otherwise  to  the  District  Superintendent  of  the  pro 
rata  amount  due  him.  The  minutes  of  the  District 
Stewards'  Meeting  shall  be  kept  by  a  Secretary  chosen 
for  the  purpose,  who  shall  also  record  the  same  in  a 
book  of  which  the  District  Superintendent  shall  be 
the  custodian. 

Plax  2 — Alterxative 

IT  328,  §  1.  Any  Annual  Conference  desiring  to  do 
so  may  by  a  majority  vote,  instead  of  the  above, 
adopt  the  following  plan: 

§  2.  There  shall  be  organized  in  the  Conference  a 
223 


^  324  Ministerial  Support 

the  first  Quarterly  Conference,  to  the  action  of  which 
the  report  shall  be  subject. 

§  2.  The  Traveling  and  Moving  Expenses  of  the 
Ministers  shall  not  be  included  in  the  estimate,  but 
shall  be  paid  by  the  Stewards  as  a  separate  item. 

324.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  each  Annual  Confer- 
ence, whenever  practicable,  to  organize  Conference 
Sustentation  Fund  Societies  to  supplement  the  inade- 
quate ministerial  support  in  those  Pastoral  Charges 
which  are  unable  to  furnish  a  sufflcient  support. 

H  325.  Should  the  people  among  whom  a  Member 
of  an  Annual  Conference  has  labored  fail  to  pay 
him  his  allowance,  he  may  present  a  claim  for  the 
same  to  the  Conference,  and  the  Conference  may 
authorize  the  Conference  Stewards  to  pay  a  part  or 
all  of  said  claim  out  of  funds  at  its  disposal  for  such 
purpose,  and  shall  include  in  its  report  the  name 
of  the  Pastoral  Charge  with  the  amount  paid.  In  no 
case,  however,  shall  the  Church  or  the  Conference  be 
held  accountable  for  a  final  deficiency. 


IV.  District  Stewards  and  Support  of  District 
Superintendents 
11326.  The  duties  of  District  Stewards  are:  To 
attend  the  annual  District  Stewards'  Meeting  when 
called  by  the  District  Superintendent,  to  cooperate 
with  the  District  Superintendent  in  carrying  out 
uniformly  in  the  District  the  Disciplinary  plans  for 
Ministerial  Support,  and  to  perform  the  duties  speci- 
fied in      327,  328. 

Plan  1 

TI327.  There  shall  be  held  annually,  in  every  Dis- 
trict, a  meeting  of  the  District  Stewards  (TJ  326), 
222 


Ministerial  Support  ^  'S2S 

whose  duty  it  shall  be,  with  the  advice  of  the  District 
Superintendent  presiding  in  such  District  Stewards' 
Meeting,  to  make  an  estimate  of  the  amount  neces- 
sary to  furnish  a  comfortable  support  for  the  District 
Superintendent;  and  to  apportion  the  same,  including 
House  Rent  and  Traveling  Expenses,  and  also  the 
claims  for  the  support  of  Conference  Claimants  and 
Bishops  as  apportioned  to  the  District  by  the  Annual 
Conference,  among  the  Pastoral  Charges  in  the  Dis- 
trict, according  to  their  several  ability;  and  in  all 
cases  the  District  Superintendent  shall  share  with 
the  Pastors  in  his  District  in  proportion  to  what  they 
have  respectively  received.  The  District  Stewards 
shall  determine  a  date  within  each  quarter  of  the 
Conference  year  to  be  known  as  Settlement  Day;  on 
which  date  the  Pastors,  District  Superintendents, 
Conference  Claimants,  and  EpiscoQal  Claims  shall  be 
paid,  if  not  previously  paid  at  the  time  of  the  Quar- 
terly Conference,  said  date  to  be  not  later  than  the 
middle  of  the  quarter.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the 
Treasurer  of  the  Fund  for  Ministerial  Support  on  each 
Charge  to  make  remittance  on  said  date  by  mail  or 
otherwise  to  the  District  Superintendent  of  the  irro 
rata  amount  due  him.  The  minutes  of  the  District 
Stewards'  Meeting  shall  be  kept  by  a  Secretary  chosen 
for  the  purpose,  who  shall  also  record  the  same  in  a 
book  of  which  the  District  Superintendent  shall  be 
the  custodian. 

Plax  2 — Alterxative 

TI 328,  §  1.  Any  Annual  Conference  desiring  to  do 
so  may  by  a  majority  vote,  instead  of  the  above, 
adopt  the  following  plan: 

§  2.  There  shall  be  organized  in  the  Conference  a 
223 


11328 


Ministerial  Support 


Commission  on  Finance  to  consist  of  the  several 
District  Superintendents,  together  with  one  Minister 
and  two  laymen  from  each  District. 

§  3.  The  commission  shall  organize  by  electing  its 
own  ofBcers.  These  shall  be  a  President,  Secretary, 
and  Treasurer.  There  may  be  a  Treasurer  in  each 
District  to  hold  and  distribute  the  funds  of  that 
District. 

§  4.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Commission  on 
Finance  of  the  Annual  Conference  to  make  an  esti- 
mate of  the  amount  necessary  to  furnish  a  sufficient 
and  equitable  support  for  the  District  Superinten- 
dent of  each  District  in  the  Conference. 

§  5.  The  several  District  Superintendents  shall  bt 
authorized  to  draw  on  the  Treasurer  of  the  commis- 
sion for  their  salaries  monthly,  according  to  the 
credits  of  their  Districts  in  the  treasury,  or  each  on 
the  Treasurer  of  his  own  District,  as  the  commission 
may  determine. 

S  6.  The  Conference  Commission  on  Finance  shall 
apportion  the  sum  required  to  be  raised  for  this  pur- 
pose among  the  Charges  on  such  basis  as  the  Con- 
ference may  direct.  The  commission  shall  also  ap- 
portion to  the  Charges,  on  the  same  basis,  the  amount 
assigned  the  District  for  the  support  of  Bishops 
and  Conference  Claimants. 

§  7.  The  amount  apportioned  to  each  Pastoral 
Charge  for  the  support  of  District  Superintendents 
shall  be  a  pro  rata  claim  with  that  of  the  Bishops, 
Pastor,  and  Conference  Claimants.  Conference  Claim- 
ants, Bishops,  and  Pastor  shall  be  entitled  to  their 
claims  only  to  the  extent  to  which  the  claim  of  the 
District  Superintendent  is  also  met  by  the  Charge. 

§  8.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  District  Stewards  to 
224 


Ministerial  SurpoRT  If  331 


see  that  the  fund  for  the  support  of  the  District 
Superintendents  be  raised  and  forwarded  monthly  to 
the  Treasurer  of  the  Commission  on  Finance  of  the 
Conference,  or  to  the  Treasurer  of  the  District  Super- 
intendents' Fund  for  the  District. 


V.  Support  of  Bishopa 
TT329,  §1.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Book  Com- 
mittee to  make  an  estimate  of  the  amount  necessary 
to  furnish  a  competent  support  for  each  Effective 
Bishop,  considering  the  number  and  condition  of 
his  family. 

§  2.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Book  Committee, 
in  fixing  the  allowance  of  Retired  Bishops  and  of  the 
widows  of  Bishops  and  minor  or  helpless  children 
of  deceased  Bishops,  to  inquire  carefully  into  the 
financial  condition  of  each  and  to  fix  the  allowance 
in  every  case  at  such  a  sum  as  may  be  required  for 
a  comfortable  support;  provided,  that  the  amount  so 
fixed  for  a  Retired  Bishop  shall  not  exceed  one-half 
the  amount  allowed  for  the  support  of  effective  Bish- 
ops, excluding  house  rent  and  clerical  assistance. 

^330.  The  Bishops  are  authorized  to  draw  on  the- 
Treasurer  of  the  Episcopal  Fund  for  the  amounts 
allowed  to  them,  inclusive  of  properly  audited  ac- 
counts for  official  travel,  clerical  assistance,  and  house 
rent  or  maintenance,  as  authorized  by  the  Book  Com- 
mittee. 

If  331.  The  Book  Committee  shall  apportion  the 
aggregate  sum  required  to  be  raised  for  these  pur- 
poses among  the  Annual  Conferences,  on  the  basis  of 
the  total  amount  raised  in  the  respective  Annual 
Conferences  for  Pastoral  Support  including  rental 
225 


f  332  Ministerial  Support 


value  of  the  parsonages,  but  exclusive  of  Missionary 
appropriations,  and  the  Annual  Conferences  shall 
apportion  the  same  to  the  several  Districts,  and  the 
District  Stewards  shall  apportion  the  amount  appor- 
tioned to  the  District  among  the  several  Pastoral 
Charges.  The  amount  apportioned  to  each  Pastoral 
Charge  for  the  support  of  the  Bishops  shall  be  a 
pro  rata  claim  with  that  of  the  Pastor,  Conference 
Claimants,  and  the  District  Superintendent;  and  the 
Pastor,  Conference  Claimants,  and  District  Super- 
intendent shall  be  entitled  to  their  allowances  only 
to  the  extent  to  which  the  claims  of  the  Bishops  are 
also  met  by  the  Charge  or  District  with  which  such 
Pastor,  Conference  Claimants,  and  District  Superin- 
tendent are  connected,  in  accordance  with  323,  328, 
§  7.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Annual  Conferences 
to  see  that  the  amounts  apportioned  to  the  different 
Pastoral  Charlies  lor  iLe  support  of  the  Bishops  be 
raised  and  forwarded  quarterly,  when  practicable, 
to  the  Treasurer  of  the  Episcopal  Fund. 

TI332.  The  Treasurer  of  the  Episcopal  Fund  shall 
he  elected  quadrennially  by  the  Book  Committee;  he 
shall  charge  the  sums  paid  to  the  Bishops,  and  to  the 
■widows  and  minor  or  helpless  children  of  deceased 
Bishops,  to  the  Episcopal  Fund;  and  all  collections 
received  from  the  different  Charges  for  the  support  of 
the  Bishops  shall  be  credited  to  said  fund.  The 
Treasurer  shall  report  annually  to  the  Book  Com- 
mittee and  Annual  Conferences  the  amount  received 
from  the  several  Annual  Conferences  on  account  of 
said  fund,  and  also  the  expenditures  made;  and  shall 
also  make  to  the  General  Conference  a  full  and  de- 
tailed exhibit  of  such  receipts  and  expenditures  for 
the  preceding  four  years. 

226 


MixiSTERiAL  Support 


VI.   Support  of  Conference  Claimants 

1.  Claim 

U  333,  §  1-  The  claim  to  a  comfortable  support 
inheres  in  the  Gospel  Ministry  and  rightfully  inures 
to  the  benefit  of  the  Preacher  in  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church,  when  be  is  admitted  to  membership 
in  an  Annual  Conference.  Such  claim  is  not  inval- 
idated by  his  being  retired,  and  at  his  death  passes 
to  the  dependent  members  of  his  family. 

§  2.  Retired  Ministers,  the  widows  of  deceased  Min- 
isters (during  their  widowhood,  and  while  they 
remain  members  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church), 
and  their  children  under  sixteen  years  of  age,  are 
Conference  Claimants  and  beneficiaries  of  the  moneys 
as  hereinafter  provided.' 

2.  Permanent  Endowments 
Tl  334,  §  1.  Moneys  for  the  permanent  endowment 
shall  be  held  by  the  Board  of  Conference  Claimants, 
located  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  and  shall  be  administered 
through  its  connectional  Permanent  Fund.  The  Board 
of  Conference  Claimants  shall  also  administer  all  gifts 
and  bequests  the  custody  of  which  is  not  otherwise 
designated,  the  income  of  which  is  intended  for  the 
use  of  Conference  Claimants. 

§  2.  Moneys  contributed  to  the  Board  of  Confer- 
ence Claimants  shall  be  sent  to  the  Treasurer  of  the 
Board  of  Conference  Claimants,  Chicago,  Illinois,  who 
shall  issue  a  voucher  for  the  same;  or  they  may 
be  paid  to  the  Treasurer  of  the  Annual  Conference, 
who  shall  receipt  therefor  and  forward  the  amount 


'For  relief  of  Retired  Local  Preachers,  see  1111226,  617. 

227 


t335 


Ministerial  Sui-i-ort 


so  received  to  the  Treasurer  of  the  Board  of  Con- 
ference Claimants. 

11335.  Annual  Conferences  are  authorized  to  estab- 
lish and  maintain  investment  Funds;  Preachers'  Aid 
Societies;  and  organizations  and  funds  of  similar 
character,  under  such  names,  plans,  rules,  and  regu- 
lations as  they  may  determine,  the  income  from  which 
shall  be  applied  to  the  support  of  Conference  Claim- 
ants. It  is  recommended  that  each  Annual  Conference 
provide  an  incorporated  Board  to  administer  its  per- 
manent funds. 

3.  Anniversaries 

TI 336,  §  1.  Conference  Anniversary.  Each  Annual 
Conference  shall  hold  one  service  during  its  session, 
to  be  known  as  the  Conference  Claimants'  Anniver- 
sary, for  the  promotion  of  the  interests  of  Confer- 
ence Claimants. 

§  2.  Joint  Session.  The  Annual  and  Lay  Electoral 
Conferences  are  recommended  to  hold  a  Joint  Session 
quadrennially  in  the  interests  of  Conference  Claim- 
ants, and,  jointly,  to  adopt  such  measures  as  shall 
promote  the  active  cooperation  of  Preachers  and  peo- 
ple in  the  liberal  support  of  this  cause. 

§  3.  Veterans'  Day.  Each  Congregation  shall  ob- 
serve annually  one  Sunday  as  Conference  Claimants' 
Day.  The  second  Sunday  in  May  shall  be  so  observed, 
unless  another  day  be  substituted  by  the  Annual 
Conference,  and  shall  be  known  as  "Veterans'  Day." 

4.  Apportionment 

1[337.  The  Annual  Conference,  through  its  Stew- 
ards, shall  determine  the  total  amount  required  to 
pay  the  annuity  and  necessitous  claims,  first  comput- 
228 


MiMSTliKIAL  Suri'OUT 


ing  the  amount  required  for  all  the  Conference  Claim- 
ants, and  then  subtracting  from  such  amount  the 
Income  received  during  the  previous  year  from  the 
Chartered  Fund,  the  Book  Concern  and  the  Board 
of  Conference  Claimants  and  from  all  other  sources 
for  this  purpose,  except  the  receipts  from  the  Pastoral 
Charges.  The  remainder  shall  be  equitably  appor- 
tioned by  the  Conference  Stewards  to  the  several 
Pastoral  Charges;  provided,  however,  that  the  amount 
asked  for  the  necessitous  cases  shall  be  subject  to 
the  approval  of  the  Annual  Conference. 

5.  Estimating  Committee 

TI338.  The  Quarterly  Conference  of  the  Pastoral 
Charge  to  which  a  Conference  Claimant  is  related 
shall  require  its  Committee  on  Estimating  Minis- 
terial Support  to  estimate  also  the  amount  necessary 
to  provide  a  comfortable  support  for  such  Confer- 
ence Claimant,  giving  full  information  in  case  of 
special  need.  After  this  estimate  has  been  considered 
and  approved  by  the  Quarterly  Conference,  it  shall  be 
certified  by  the  president  and  secretary  thereof  and 
sent  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Conference  Stewards  for 
their  guidance. 

6.  Conference  Stewards 

T[339,  §  1.  Each  Annual  Conference  shall  elect  Con- 
ference Stewards,  who  may  be  either  Preachers  or 
laymen,  arranged  in  classes  so  that  one  third  of  the 
Members  shall  be  elected  each  year. 

§  2.  The  Conference  Stewards  shall  ascertain  what 
Claimants  are  in  special  need,  i.  e.,  whose  needs  re- 
quire more  than  can  be  paid  to  them  from  the  An- 
nuity Di.sti  ibution,  and,  using  as  a  general  basis 
the  estimates  received  from  the  Quarterly  Confer- 
229 


Ministerial  Support 


ences  and  other  available  information,  shall  make 
an  equitable  allowance  to  them,  which  shall  be  paid 
pro  rata  from  moneys  available  for  that  purpose. 

§  3.  Upon  the  recommendation  of  the  Annual  Con- 
ference, the  Conference  StewaVds  may  consider  and 
act  upon  any  claim  which  the  Quarterly  Conference 
may  have  overlooked. 

§  4.  Each  Annual  Conference  shall  determine 
whether  or  not  its  Conference  Stewards  shall  make  a 
preliminary  report;  and,  if  so,  whether  or  not  it 
shall  be  read  in  open  Conference,  or  the  action  of  the 
Conference  Stewards  be  final. 

§  5.  An  Annual  Conference  shall  have  authority  to 
recognize  as  Claimants  the  widow  and  minor  children 
of  a  former  Member  by  agreement  with  the  Confer- 
ence of  which  he  was  a  Member  at  the  time  of  his 
death. 

§  6.  The  amount  received  each  year  from  the  Pas- 
toral Charges  shall  be  divided  between  the  Annuity 
and  Necessitous  Distribution  in  proportion  to  the 
amount  asked  at  the  previous  session  of  the  Annual 
Conference. 

§  7.  An  Annual  Conference  may  authorize  its 
Board  of  Stewards  to  pay  the  annuity  claims  of  its 
claimants  quarterly  in  advance,  the  first  payment  to 
be  made  during  the  session,  or  as  soon  as  possible 
after  the  adjournment,  of  the  Annual  Conference, 
and  the  balance  of  the  funds  so  received  shall  be 
held  in  trust  by  the  Board  of  Stewards  and  paid  out 
in  quarterly  payments  during  the  Conference  year. 

§  8.  The  Conference  Stewards  shall  forward  to  the 
Board  of  Conference  Claimants  a  certified  copy  of 
their  Report,  made  on  blanks  furnished  by  the  Board 
of  Conference  Claimants,  in  which  shall  be  shown 
230 


MixisTERiAL  Support 


11341 


the  annuities  and  allowances  made  to  each  Confer- 
ence Claimant,  together  with  additional  data  for  the 
guidance  of  the  Board  of  Conference  Claimants  in 
making  its  Dividend  for  Connectional  Relief  and  In 
preparing  its  Annual  Report. 

7.  Methods  of  Distribution 
If  340,  §  1.  There  are  three  methods  for  the  dis- 
tribution of  moneys  raised  for  the  support  of  Con- 
ference Claimants,  viz.: 

1.  The  Annuity  Distribution  to  Conference  Claim- 
ants, by  Annual  Conferences.  TJ341. 

2.  The  Necessitous  Distribution  to  Conference 
Claimants,  by  Annual  Conferences.  343. 

3.  The  Connectional  Relief  Distribution  to  Annual 
Conferences,  by  the  Board  of  Conference  Claimants. 
%'  481-482. 

S  2.  Moneys  for  the  above  mentioned  purposes  shall 
be  derived  from  public  collections,  private  gifts,  be- 
quests, and  other  sources;  and  that  the  Church  may 
effectually  meet  the  sacred  obligation  to  provide  a 
comfortable  support  for  Conference  Claimants,  the 
rules  and  regulations  for  obtaining  and  administer- 
ing the  funds  established  for  such  purpose  shall  be 
observed  by  all  Pastors,  District  Superintendents,  and 
Bishops,  and  by  all  Pastoral  Charges,  Quarterly,  Dis- 
trict, and  Annual  Conferences. 

1.  The  Annual  Conference  Annuity  Distribution. 

11 341.  The  Annual  Conference  Annuity  Distribu- 
tion shall  be  made  to  Conference  Claimants  by  the 
Conference  Stewards  according  to  the  following  reg- 
ulations: 

*i  1.  Retired  Ministers  are  entitled  to  annuities  for 
their  years  of  service  in  the  effective  relation  in  the 
231 


^  344  Church  Property 


§  4.  Gifts  and  bequests  made  for  immediate  dis- 
tribution. 

§  5.  Income  arising  from  investments  made  by 
Relief  and  Aid  Societies  of  Annual  Conference,  if 
so  determined  by  them. 

3.  Connectional  Relief  Distribution 

Tf344.  For  the  Connectional  Relief  Distribution  to 
Annual  Conferences  by  the  Board  of  Conference 
Claimants,  see  liH  481-482. 

CHAPTER  II 

CHURCH  PROPERTY 

I.    Trustees — Appointment  and  Duties 

Note. — Wherever  the  genoral  State  law  does  not  meet  the  needs  of 
our  Church  administratiou,  the  Annual  Conference,  through  its  Board 
of  Trustees,  or  otherwise,  is  authorized  to  seeli  such  enactments  as  will 
recognize  the  authority  of  our  Church  laws  wherever  they  may  not 
conflict  with  the  Constitution  of  such  State. 

1[  345.  Each  Board  of  Trustees  of  our  Church  prop- 
erty shall  consist  of  not  less  than  three  nor  more 
than  nine  persons,  each  of  whom  shall  be  not  less 
than  twenty-one  years  of  age,  and  two  thirds  of 
whom  shall  be  members  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church. 

11346.  In  all  cases  where  the  law  of  the  State  or 
Territory  or  Country  fixes  the  mode  of  election,  quali- 
fications of  voters  and  trustees,  or  any  other  matters 
pertaining  to  their  election,  let  its  requirements  be 
carefully  observed. 

U  347.  In  all  other  cases  the  Trustees  may  be 
elected  by  ballot  by  members  of  the  Church  not  less 
than  twenty-one  years  of  age,  at  a  meeting  called  for 
that  purpose  at  a  date  near  to  and  not  later  than  the 
234 


Church  PRorERTY 


^1  '350 


tonrth  Quarterly  Conference.  Ten  or  more  members 
(It  the  required  age  must  unite  in  a  written  request 
for  such  meeting,  and  shall  present  it  to  the  Pastor, 
or,  if  there  be  no  Pastor,  to  the  District  Superinten- 
dent, who  shall  thereupon  fix  the  date  and  place  of 
the  election,  and  notice  thereof  shall  be  given  pub- 
licly from  the  pulpit  for  two  Sundays  prior  to  the 
date  fixed. 

II 348.  But  in  Churches  which  do  not  come  under 
the  provisions  of  347,  and  when  no  such  written 
request  shall  have  been  made  by  the  members,  the 
Trustees  shall  be  elected  annually  by  the  fourth  Quar- 
terly Conference  of  the  Charge.  One  third  of  the 
Trustees  may  be  elected  each  year  to  serve  for  three 
years.  In  case  of  failure  to  elect  at  the  proper  time  a 
subsequent  Quarterly  Conference  may  elect.  Trus- 
tees shall  hold  their  ofllce  until  the  close  of  the  Quar- 
terly Conference  at  which  their  successors  shall  have 
been  elected. 

H  349,  §  1.  All  the  foregoing  provisions  shall  apply 
both  to  the  creation  of  new  Boards  and  to  the  filling 
of  vacancies,  whether  for  houses  of  worship  or  for 
dwellings  for  the  Preachers. 

§  2.  Charters  obtained  for  Church  property,  in  the 
manner  of  creating  and  filling  Boards  of  Trustees, 
shall  conform  to  the  provisions  of  this  chapter. 

1(350.  The  Board  or  Boards  of  Trustees  in  any 
Charge  shall  hold  all  Church  property,  using  so  much 
of  the  proceeds  as  may  be  needful  to  pay  debts  or 
to  make  repairs,  and  shall  be  amenable  to  the  Quar- 
terly Conference.  They  shall  hold  all  trusts  and 
invest  Trust  Funds  coming  under  their  control,  in 
conformity  with  the  laws  of  the  State,  and  shall 
deposit  trust  funds  in  savings  banks  or  invest  them 
235 


Church  Property 


only  in  securities  which  are  lawful  for  Savings 
Banks  or  Trustees.  They  shall  make  to  the  first 
Quarterly  Conference  their  annual  report  in  writing 
for  their  last  fiscal  year,  which  report  should  be 
previously  adopted  by  the  Board  of  Trustees.  This 
report  shall  embrace  the  following  items:  1.  Num- 
ber of  churches  and  parsonages.  2.  Their  probable 
values.  3.  Other  reai  estate  and  personal  property 
held.  4.  Title  by  which  each  piece  of  real  estate  is 
held.  5.  Income  therefrom  and  how  expended.  6. 
Receipts  from  congregation  and  how  expended.  7. 
Amount  raised  during  the  year  for  building  and  im 
proving  churches  and  parsonages.  8.  Debts  and  how 
contracted.  9.  Amount  of  insurance  on  each  prop- 
erty and  whether  restricted  by  coinsurance  or  other 
limiting  conditions.  10.  Who  is  custodian  of  and 
where  are  the  legal  papers  kept?  11.  Detailed  list 
of  trusts:  funds,  where  invested;  incomes,  how  ap- 
plied. 

H  351.  Trustees,  or  other  Church  Officers,  having 
charge  of  our  Church  property  shall  not  prevent  or 
interfere  with  the  legal  and  proper  uses  of  such  prop- 
erty as  intended  by  the  laws  and  usages  of  the  de- 
nomination, and  they  shall  not  use  the  property  for 
purposes  not  in  harmony  with  the  law  and  the  inten- 
tion for  which  the  property  was  created.  They  shall 
not  prevent  or  interfere  with  the  Pastor  or  other 
duly  authorized  Ministers  of  the  denomination  in  the 
use  of  said  property  for  religious  services  or  other 
proper  meetings  recognized  by  the  law  and  usage  of 
the  denomination.  Further,  no  Pastor  or  other  Offi- 
cer shall  abolish  or  prevent  a  service  in  the  Church 
property  which  has  been  ordered  by  or  according  to 
Church  law  or  authority. 

236 


Church  Property 


11354 


11352.  In  no  case  shall  the  Trustees  of  Church  or 
Parsonage  property  mortgage  or  encumber  the  real 
estate  for  the  current  expenses  of  the  Church. 


II.  Conveyance  of  Church  Property 
H  353.  Churches  may  become  incorporated  in  all 
cases  where  the  law  of  the  land  permits,  and  it  is 
deemed  that  the  welfare  of  the  Churches  will  be  pro- 
moted thereby.  The  articles  of  incorporation  or  Char- 
ter shall  provide  that  the  corporation  shall  support 
the  doctrine,  and  shall  be  subject  to  the  law,  usages 
and  ministerial  appointments  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church,  as  from  time  to  time  established,  made 
and  declared,  by  the  lawful  authority  of  the  said 
Church.  The  officers  of  the  corporation  shall  be  a 
Board  of  Trustees,  elected  and  organized  according  to 
the  law  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  unless 
otherwise  determined  by  the  paramount  law  of  the 
land.  The  Charter  shall  also  provide  that  the  cor- 
poration shall  have  power  to  acquire,  hold,  improve, 
encumber,  exchange,  sell  and  convey,  and  dispose  of 
property,  both  real  and  personal,  in  fee  simple  or 
otherwise. 

^354.  Property  for  Church  purposes  should  be 
acquired  and  held  by  an  absolute  title,  in  fee  .urn pie, 
if  possible.  In  the  case  of  incorporated  Churches,  the 
conveyance  should  be  made  directly  to  the  corpora- 
tion. In  other  cases,  the  conveyance  should  be  made 
to  Trustees,  heirs,  and  assigns;  or,  to  Trustees,  their 
successors,  and  assigns,  as  the  law  of  the  land  may 
require;  in  either  case  setting  forth  the  names  of  the 
Trustees.  Whether  conveyed  to  a  corporation,  or  to 
trustees,  the  deed  of  Conveyance  shall  contain  a. 
237 


t  355  Church  Peopertv 


trust  clause  in  the  following  words,  or  in  words  to  this 
effect.'to  wit:  "In  trust  for  the  use  of  the  A.  B.  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church  [giving  the  name  of  the 
Church  acquiring  the  property,  incorporated  or  un- 
incorporated, as  the  case  may  be] ;  subject  to  the  doc- 
trines, law,  usages,  and  ministerial  appointments  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  as  from  time  to  time 
established,  made  and  declared,  by  the  lawful  author- 
ity of  the  said  Church;  and  if  the  said  property  shall 
be  sold  or  encumbered,  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  or 
encuvibrance  shall  be  applied  to  the  use  aforesaid; 
subject,  however,  to  the  provisions  of  the  law  of  the 
Church  relating  to  abandoned  Church  property;  and 
of  that  forbidding  the  mortgaging  of  real  estate  for 
current  expenses." 

11355.  Churches,  incorporated  or  not,  may  encum- 
ber, sell,  and  dispose  of  their  real  estate  for  the  use 
aforesaid,  when  they  deem  it  advantageous;  in  all 
cases  observing  the  requirements  of  the  law  of  the 
land,  and  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  In  all 
transactions  affecting  real  estate.  Church  officers 
should  be  careful  to  obtain  and  follow  the  direction 
of  competent  advisers,  as  to  the  substance,  form, 
execution  and  recording,  of  all  contracts,  deeds,  mort- 
gages and  other  instruments  of  writing,  involved  in 
the  said  transactions. 

H  356,  §  1.  Wherever  it  shall  be  found  by  any  Dis- 
trict Superintendent  that  it  is  impracticable  to  incor- 
porate a  local  Society,  or  to  form  a  Board  of  Trus- 
tees, at  places  where  work  should  be  undertaken  and 
maintained,  property  acquired  for  Church  or  Par- 
sonage purposes  may  be  deeded  to  the  Annual  Con- 
ference within  the  bounds  of  which  the  property  is 
located,  if  the  laws  of  the  State  will  permit,  in  trust 
238 


Church  Property 


^  358 


for  the  local  Society  existing  or  in  contemplation. 
In  similar  cases  where  the  State  law  requires  Church 
property  to  be  held  by  Boards  of  Trustees,  the  Board 
of  Trustees  of  the  Annual  Conference  may  hold  the 
property  in  trust  for  the  local  Society  until  such  time 
as  the  local  Society  shall  form  a  Board  of  Trustees,  or 
until  other  Disciplinary  disposal  of  the  property  shall 
be  made. 

§  2.  When  a  donation  is  received  from  the  Board  of 
Home  Missions  and  Church  Extension  in  case  the 
property  involved  is  held  in  trust  by  the  Board  of 
Trustees  of  the  Annual  Conference  no  trust  bond  and 
mortgage  shall  be  required  by  the  Board  of  Home 
Missions  and  Church  Extension,  provided  the  Board 
of  Trustees  of  the  Annual  Conference  agrees,  viith  the 
approval  of  the  Annual  Conference,  that  the  property 
shall  not  be  re-deeded  without  protecting  the  Board 
of  Home  Missions  and  Church  Extension,  and  that 
the  annual  appropriations  to  the  Conference  may  be 
withheld,  if  need  be,  for  such  protection. 


III.  Building  Churches 

11357.  Let  all  our  Churches  be  plain  and  decent, 
and  with  free  seats  wherever  practicable;  and  not 
more  expensive  than  is  absolutely  unavoidable. 

U  358.  In  order  more  effectually  to  prevent  our 
people  from  contracting  debts  which  they  are  not 
able  to  discharge,  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Quar- 
terly Conference  of  every  Charge  where  it  is  con- 
templated to  build  a  house  or  houses  of  worship,  to 
secure  the  ground  or  lot  on  which  such  house  or 
houses  are  to  be  built,  according  to  our  Deed  of 
239 


•[359 


Church  Property 


Settlement,  which  Deed  must  be  legally  executed; 
and  said  Quarterly  Conference  shall  also  appoint  a 
judicious  Committee  of  at  least  three  members  of  our 
Church,  who  shall  form  an  estimate  of  the  amount 
necessary  to  build;  and  three  fourths  of  the  money 
required,  according  to  such  estimate,  shall  be  secured 
or  subscribed  before  any  such  building  shall  be  com- 
menced. 

Tf  359.  In  all  cases  where  debts  for  building  houses 
of  worship  have  been,  or  may  be,  incurred  contrary 
to,  or  in  disregard  of  the  foregoing  recommendation, 
our  members  and  friends  are  requested  to  discoun- 
tenance such  a  course  by  declining  to  give  pecuniary 
aid  to  any  agents  who  shall  travel  beyond  their  own 
Circuits  or  Districts  for  the  collection  of  funds  for 
the  discharge  of  such  debts;  except  in  such  peculiar 
cases  as  may  be  approved  by  an  Annual  Conference, 
or  in  case  of  such  agents  as  may  be  appointed  by 
their  authority. 


IV.  Mortgaging  and  Sale  of  Church  Property 
H  360.  If  the  Trustees  of  Church  property,  or  any 
of  them,  have  advanced  any  sum  or  sums  of  money,  or 
are  responsible  for  any  sum  or  sums  of  money,  on  ac- 
count of  said  property,  and  they,  the  said  Trustees, 
are  obliged  to  pay  the  said  sums  of  money,  they,  or  a 
majority  of  them,  shall  be  authorized  to  raise  the  said 
sum  or  sums  of  money,  by  a  mortgage  on  the  said 
premises,  or  by  selling  the  said  premises,  after  notice 
given  to  the  Pastor  or  Minister  of  the  congregation 
attending  divine  service  on  the  said  premises,  if  the 
money  due  be  not  paid  to  the  said  Trustees,  or  their 
successors,  within  one  year  after  such  notice  is  given. 
240 


Church  Property 


11361 


If  such  mortgaging  or  sale  take  place,  the  said  Trus- 
tees or  their  successors,  after  paying  the  debts  and 
other  expenses  which  are  due  from  the  money  arising 
from  such  mortgaging  or  sale,  shall  pay  the  balance, 
if  not  needed  and  applied  for  the  purchase  or  im- 
provement of  other  property  for  the  use  of  the 
Church,  to  the  Annual  Conference  within  whose 
bounds  such  property  is  located;  and  in  case  of  a 
reorganization  of  said  society,  and  the  erection  of 
a  new  Church  building,  within  five  years  after  such 
transfer  of  funds,  then  the  said  Annual  Conference 
shall  repay  the  said  new  corporation  the  moneys 
which  it  has  received  from  the  Church  or  society. 

IT  361.  Whenever  it  shall  become  necessary  for  the 
payment  of  debts,  or  with  a  view  to  reinvestment,  to 
mortgage  or  make  a  sale  of  Church  property  that 
may  have  been  conveyed  to  Trustees  of  the  Church 
corporation  for  either  of  the  foregoing  purposes,  said 
Trustees  or  their  successors,  upon  application  to 
Quarterly  Conference,  may  obtain  an  order  for  the 
mortgage  or  sale — a  majority  of  all  the  members  of 
such  Quarterly  Conference  concurring,  and  the  Pastor 
and  the  District  Superintendent  of  the  District  con- 
senting— with  such  limitations  and  restrictions  as 
said  Quarterly  Conference  may  judge  necessary;  and 
said  Trustees  so  authorized  may  mortgage  or  sell  and 
convey,  such  property: 

Provided,  that  in  States  or  Territories  where  the 
civil  or  statute  law  provides  any  manner  of  alienation, 
conveyance,  and  control  of  real  estate  inconsistent 
with  the  foregoing,  such  mortgage,  sale,  alienation, 
or  control  may  be  effected  pursuant  to  the  provisions 
of  the  laws  of  such  State  or  territory;  and 

Provided,  that  in  all  cases  the  proceeds  of  the  mort- 
241 


^  362  Church  Property 


gage  or  sale  after  the  payments  of  debts,  if  any,  if 
not  applied  to  the  purchase  or  improvement  of  other 
property  for  the  same  uses,  and  deeded  to  the  corpora- 
tion in  the  same  manner,  shall  be  held  by  such  cor- 
poration subject  to  the  order  of  the  Annual  Confer- 
ence within  the  bounds  of  which  such  property  is 
located,  or  of  the  Trustees  of  the  Conference  fund; 
and 

Provided,  that  nothing  contained  in  this  or  the  last 
preceding  paragraph  shall  prevent  the  establishment 
and  maintenance  of  an  Endowment  Fund  for  the  use 
and  benefit  of  the  existing  Church  Society  or  Socie- 
ties, and  said  fund  shall  not  be  subject  to  the  order 
of  the  Annual  Conference  or  the  Trustees  of  the  Con- 
ference Fund,  except  as  provided  in  U  363. 

TT  362.  Whenever  a  local  society  in  the  United 
States  is  no  longer  able  to  maintain  itself  without 
encumbering  or  making  liable  its  real  estate  for 
current  expenses,  or  whenever  by  reason  of  the  reduc- 
tion of  its  membership  or  the  changing  character  of 
the  community  or  population  which  the  Church  is 
intended  to  serve,  it  shall  become  desirable  or  nec- 
essary to  discontinue  or  abandon  such  location,  it 
shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Trustees  and  the  members 
of  such  local  Society,  when  so  authorized  and  directed 
by  a  two-thirds  vote  of  the  Annual  Conference  within 
the  bounds  of  which  it  is  located,  and  with  the  con- 
sent of  the  Resident  Bishop  and  of  a  majority  of  the 
District  Superintendents,  to  sell  such  property  and 
pay  over  the  proceeds  to  the  said  Annual  Confer- 
ence; or  at  the  option  of  said  local  Society  to  convey 
such  property  to  the  Annual  Conference;  subject, 
however,  to  return  in  the  same  manner  and  upon  the 
same  contingencies  as  named  in  ^  360. 

242 


Church  Property  f  363 


Such  disposition  of  said  property  or  the  proceeds 
of  the  sale  thereof,  or  the  disposition  of  the  proceeds 
of  the  sale  of  any  abandoned  property  coming  within 
the  provisions  of  1J  363,  may  be  made  by  the  Annual 
Conference  as  in  its  judgment  will  best  promote  the 
work  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  the  Con- 
ference concerned,  preferring,  if  possible,  the  inter- 
ests of  the  community  in  which,  or  more  nearly  to 
which,  the  said  Church  property  was  originally  lo- 
cated. Provided,  the  action  of  the  Annual  Conference 
has  the  approval  of  the  Resident  Bishop  and  the 
majority  of  the  District  Superintendents,  any  such 
property  or  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  thereof  may  be 
used  in  the  erection  or  the  improvement  of  other 
Church  property,  or  may  be  transferred  to  a  duly 
organized  and  incorporated  City  or  Rural  Society  or 
to  a  duly  constituted  Trustee  for  such  uses. 

Provided  further,  that  in  States  or  Territories  where 
the  civil  or  statute  laws  provide  any  manner  of  aliena- 
tion, conveyance,  and  control  of  real  estate,  incon- 
sistent with  the  foregoing,  such  mortgage,  sale,  aliena- 
tion, or  control  may  be  effected  pursuant  to  the  pro- 
visions of  the  laws  of  such  State  or  Territory. 

TI363,  §1-  In  all  cases  where  Church  property  is 
abandoned,  or  no  longer  used  for  the  purpose  origi- 
nally designed,  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Trustees, 
if  any  remain,  to  sell  such  property  and  pay  over  the 
proceeds  to  the  Annual  Conference  within  the  bounds 
of  which  it  is  located;  and  where  no  such  lawful 
Trustees  remain,  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  said  Annual 
Conference  to  secure  the  custody  of  such  Church 
property  by  such  means  as  the  laws  of  the  State  may 
afford,  subject  to  return  in  the  same  manner  and 
upon  the  same  contingencies  as  named  in  "[f^  360,  361. 
243 


Church  Property 


§  2.  Houses  of  worship  and  Parsonages  may  be 
removed  from  one  place  to  another  on  the  same  con- 
ditions as  those  on  which  they  may  be  sold. 


V.  Building  and  Renting  Parsonages 
Tf  364.  It  is  recommended  by  the  General  Confer- 
ence that  our  Ministers  advise  our  friends  in  general 
to  purchase  a  lot  of  ground  in  each  Charge,  to  build 
a  Parsonage  thereon,  and  to  furnish  it  with  at  least 
heavy  furniture. 

365.  The  General  Conference  recommends  to  each 
Charge,  in  case  it  is  not  able  to  comply  with  the 
above  request,  to  rent  a  house  for  its  married  Pastor 
and  his  family,  and  that  the  Annual  Conference  as- 
sist in  providing  the  rental  for  such  houses  as  far  as 
it  can,  when  the  Pastoral  Charges  cannot  do  it. 

TI 366.  Wherever  there  are  two  or  more  Societies 
on  a  Pastoral  Charge  a  separate  Board  of  Trustees, 
consisting  of  not  less  than  three  nor  more  than  nine 
persons,  shall  be  elected  by  the  Societies  on  said 
Charge,  to  be  the  custodians  of  the  Parsonage  prop- 
erty on  such  Charge.  Such  Trustees  shall  have  the 
qualifications  required  by  |f  345  of  the  Discipline  for 
Trustees  of  Church  property,  and  shall  become  bodies 
corporate  wherever  practicable  under  the  laws  of  the 
States  and  Territories  within  whose  bounds  such 
Parsonage  properly  is  located. 

TI 367.  The  Stewards  in  each  Charge  shall  be  a 
staiHiin.L:  Committee,  where  no  Trustees  are  consti- 
tuted for  that  purpose,  to  provide  houses  for  the  fam- 
ilies of  our  married  Ministers,  or  to  assist  the  Minis- 
ters to  obtain  houses  for  themselves,  when  they  are 
appointed  to  labor  among  them. 

244 


Church  Property 


11370 


^  368.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  District  Superin- 
tendents and  Ministers  to  use  their  influence  to  carry 
into  effect  the  above  rules,  respecting  building  and 
renting  houses  for  the  accommodation  of  Ministers 
and  their  families.  In  order  to  accomplish  this,  unless 
other  measures  be  adopted,  each  Quarterly  Conference 
shall  appoint  a  Committee,  Avhich,  with  the  advice 
and  aid  of  the  Ministers  and  District  Superintendents, 
shall  devise  such  means  as  may  seem  wise  to  raise 
moneys  for  that  purpose.  And  it  is  recommended  to 
the  Annual  Conferences  to  make  a  special  inquiry 
of  their  Members  respecting  this  part  of  their  duty. 


VI.  Trustees  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
II369.  There  shall  be  an  incorporated  Board  of 
Trustees  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  located 
at  Cincinnati,  composed  of  twelve  members,  divided 
into  classes  of  three  Ministers  and  three  Laymen 
each.  The  term  of  office  shall  be  eight  years.  Each 
General  Conference  shall  elect  one  class,  and  fill 
vacancies  caused  by  death,  resignation,  cessation  of 
membership  in  the  Church,  or  otherwise.  Vacancies 
occurring  in  the  interval  of  the  General  Conference 
shall  be  filled  for  the  remainder  of  the  quadrennium 
by  the  Bishops. 

TI 370.  The  Trustees  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  located  at  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  and  incorporated 
under  the  laws  of  the  State  of  Ohio,  pursuant  to  the 
action  of  the  General  Conference,  should  not  be  con- 
founded with  local  Boards  of  Trustees  of  Church 
property  referred  to  in  345-352  of  the  Discipline, 
which  local  Boards  have  the  care  only  of  Church 
property  within  the  several  Pastoral  Charges  to  which 
245 


1371 


Church  Property 


they  are  related,  and  are  amenable  to  their  respective 
Quarterly  Conferences.  The  Trustees  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church  are  constituted  by  the  General 
Conference  and  made  amenable  thereto,  in  order  that 
the  Church  may  have  competent  representation  in 
legal  proceedings  and  have  an  authorized  body  to  care 
for  and  administer  all  the  property  conveyed  to  it, 
or  committed  to  it  in  trust,  within  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  of  the  United 
States  of  America. 

If  371.  This  corporation  shall  hold  in  trust,  for  the 
benefit  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  thurch,  any  and 
all  donations,  bequests,  gifts,  grants,  and  funds  in 
trust,  etc.,  that  may  be  given  or  conveyed  directly  to 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  or  to  the  Corporation 
for  the  Benefit  of  said  Church  or  for  the  benefit  of 
Conference  Claimants,  or  for  the  benefit  of  any  of  the 
benevolent  Societies  or  other  Institutions  under  the 
patronage  or  direction  of  the  Church,  or  for  any 
other  benevolent  purpose  that  the  Corporation  may 
judge  to  be  in  harmony  with  the  purposes  for  which 
it  was  instituted,  and  to  administer  the  said  funds, 
and  the  proceeds  of  the  same,  in  accordance  with  the 
directions  of  the  donors,  and  the  interests  of  the 
Church  contemplated  by  said  donors;  provided,  that 
any  sums  thus  donated  or  bequeathed,  but  not  espe- 
cially designated  for  any  benevolent  object,  shall  be 
added  to  the  "Permanent  Fund";  and  provided,  also, 
that  the  Corporation  shall  not  be  required  to  accept 
any  gift,  bequest,  or  trust  to  which  may  be  attached 
conditions  deemed  by  the  Corporation  to  be  unreason- 
able or  inconsistent  with  the  terms  of  the  trust,  or 
likely  to  produce  embarrassment  in  administration; 
and  having  accepted  any  gift  or  bequest  in  trust,  it 
246 


Church  Property 


^376 


shall  be  responsible  only  for  the  careful  and  econom- 
ical administration  of  the  same,  and  shall  not  be  held 
to  account  to  any  beneficiary  for  either  the  principal 
or  income  therefrom  beyond  what  may  be  secured 
by  fidelity  and  diligence.  Each  trust  shall  be  charged 
with  the  expense  necessary  to  its  care  and  admin- 
istration. 

11372.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Pastor  within 
the  bounds  of  whose  Charge  any  donation,  bequest, 
gift,  grant,  or  trust  is  made  directly  to  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  or  to  this  Corporation — the  Trus- 
tees of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church — to  give 
prompt  notice  thereof  to  the  said  Trustees,  in  order 
that  they  may  protect  and  administer  the  same  with- 
out delay. 

T[  373.  This  corporation  shall  make  to  each  Gen- 
eral Conference  a  full  report  in  which  shall  be  shown 
the  Funds  and  Properties  held  in  trust  and  the  re- 
ceipts and  disbursements  during  the  quadrennium. 

T[374.  There  shall  be  a  Fund  known  as  "The  Per- 
manent Fund,"  to  be  held  by  the  Trustees  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  the  principal  of  which 
shall  be  intact  forever,  and  which  shall  be  invested 
by  said  Trustees  on  first-class  securities,  and  at  as 
favorable  rates  as  can  be  legally  secured. 

11375.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  all  Ministers  to  ob- 
tain, as  far  as  practicable,  contributions  to  said  Fund, 
by  donations,  bequests,  and  otherwise. 

.  If  376.  The  interest  accumulating  from  said  Fund 
shall  be  subject  to  the  order  of  the  General  Confer- 
ence for  the  following  purposes:  1.  To  pay  the  ex- 
penses of  the  General  Conference.  2.  To  pay  the  ex- 
penses of  Delegations  appointed  by  the  General  Con- 
ference to  Corresponding  Bodies.  3.  To  make  up  any 
247 


t  377 


Ladies'  Aid  Societies 


deficiencies  in  the  salaries  of  the  Bishops.  4.  To  re- 
lieve the  necessities  of  the  Retired  Ministers,  and  of 
the  widows  and  children  of  those  who  have  died  in 
the  work. 


VII.  Auditing  and  Bonding 

TI377.  All  persons  holding  trust  funds,  either  of 
an  Annual  or  the  General  Conference,  shall  be  bonded 
in  a  reliable  company  in  a  good  and  sufficient  sum, 
as  the  Conference  may  direct,  and  the  Conference 
shall  pay  the  expense  of  said  bonding.  These  ac- 
counts shall  be  audited  at  least  once  a  year. 


CHAPTER  III 

LADIES'  AID  SOCIETIES 

TI378,  §1.  Tor  the  promotion  of  the  social  and 
financial  interests  of  the  Churches,  Ladies'  Aid  So- 
cieties, or  Societies  of  similar  designation  and  pur- 
pose, may  be  organized  in  the  local  Charge,  which 
Societies  shall  be  under  the  control  of  the  Quarterly 
Conference. 

§  2.  The  President  of  a  Ladies'  Aid  Society  shall  be 
elected  by  the  Society  and  confirmed  by  the  Quarterly 
Conference:  If  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  she  shall  then  become  a  Member  of  the  Quar- 
terly Conference  if  approved  by  it  for  membership 
therein.  It  shall  be  her  duty  to  present  to  the  fourth 
Quarterly  Conference  a  report  of  her  Society,  together 
with  such  other  information  as  the  Quarterly  Confer- 
ence may  require  and  she  may  be  able  to  give. 
248 


Ladies'  Aid  Societies 


11;578 


S  3.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  District  Superinten- 
dents when  holding  District  or  Quarterly  Conferences 
to  inquire  into  the  condition  of  the  Ladies'  Aid  Socie- 
ties, and  to  ascertain  if  they  are  conducting  their 
affairs  in  harmony  with  the  purpose  and  Discipline 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 

§  4.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  Pastors  to  organize  and 
maintain,  if  practicable,  Ladies'  Aid  Societies. 


249 


PART  VII 

INSTITUTIONS,  BOARDS,  AND 
SOCIETIES 


I.  THE  BOOK  CONCERN 

II.  COUNCIL  OF  BOARDS  OF  BENEVOLENCE 

III.  BOARD  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS 

IV.  WOMAN'S     FOREIGN     MISSIONARY  SO- 

CIETY 

V.  BOARD  OF  HOME  MISSIONS  AND  CHURCH 

EXTENSION 
VI.  WOMAN'S  HOME  MISSIONARY  SOCIETY 
VII.  BOARD  OF  EDUCATION  FOR  NEGROES 
VIII.  BOARD  OF  EDUCATION 
IX.  BOARD  OF  SUNDAY  SCHOOLS 
X.  BOARD  OF  CONFERENCE  CLAIMANTS 
XI.  BOARD  OF  THE  EPWORTH  LEAGUE 
XII.  AMERICAN  BIBLE  SOCIETY 

XIII.  BOARD  OF  TEMPERANCE,  PROHIBITION, 

AND  PUBLIC  MORALS 

XIV.  GENERAL  DEACONESS  BOARD 

XV.  BOARD  OF  HOSPITALS  AND  HOMES 
XVI.  CHARTERED  FUND 


CHAPTER  I 


THE  BOOK  CONCERN 


I.    The  Methodist  Book  Concern 


TI 379,  §  1.  The  Methodist  Book  Concern  com- 
prises the  publishing  interests  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church — as  set  forth  in  the  Discipline  and  in 
its  articles  of  incorporation,  under  the  corporate 
name,  The  Methodist  Book  Concern — and  consists 
of  the  publishing  houses  located  in  New  York  City 
and  in  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  respectively;  the  Deposi- 
tories connected  therewith;  the  books,  periodicals, 
and  publications  of  the  Church;  and  such  other  prop- 
erty, equipment,  and  appliances  for  their  production, 
sale,  and  distribution,  as  the  General  Conference  or 
the  Book  Committee  from  time  to  time  may  authorize 
and  direct. 

§  2.  The  objects  and  purposes  for  which  The  Meth- 
odist Book  Concern  was  established  and  is  carried 
on  are:  the  promotion  of  Christian  education;  the 
dissemination  of  moral  and  religious  literature;  the 
spread  of  Christianity  by  the  publication,  sale,  and 
distribution  of  moral  and  religious  literature;  the 
transaction  of  such  other  business  as  is  properly  con- 
nected with  book-publishing,  book-making,  and  book- 
selling; the  produce  of  the  same  to  be  applied  for 
the  benefit  of  the  Traveling,  Supernumerary,  and 
Retired  Preachers,  their  wives,  widows,  and  children, 
in  accordance  with  the  Constitution  and  Discipline  of 
the  Church. 

253 


^  380  The  Book  Concern 

II.  Book  Committee 

11380,  §1-  Beginning  with  A.  D.  1900,  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  shall  elect  quadrennially  a  Book  Com- 
mittee, consisting  of  one  member  from  each  of  the 
General  Conference  Districts  into  which  the  Annual 
Conferences  are  distributed,  and  ten  members  con- 
stituting the  Local  Committees  as  defined  in  §  2 
hereof.  Those  elected  from  the  Districts  designated 
by  odd  numbers  shall  be  elected  for  a  term  of  eight 
years,  and  those  from  the  Districts  designated  by 
even  numbers  for  a  term  of  four  years;  and  here- 
after each  General  Conference  shall  elect  for  a  term 
of  eight  years  one  member  for  each  District,  who 
shall  be  nominated  by  the  delegations  representing 
that  District,  to  take  the  place  of  the  member  whose 
term  is  then  expiring,  or  to  fill  any  vacancy  in  the 
Committee  for  the  unexpired  term;  provided,  that  in 
any  such  case  the  person  elected  to  fill  such  vacancy 
in  a  General  Conference  District  membership  shall 
be  from  the  Annual  Conference  to  which  the  re- 
tiring member  belonged,  or  within  the  bounds  of 
which  he  resided.  Any  vacancy  occurring  in  the 
District  membership  of  the  Book  Committee,  by  a 
member's  removal  from  the  District  from  which  he 
was  elected,  or  by  any  cause  whatsoever,  shall  be 
filled  by  the  Book  Committee  until  the  next  session 
of  the  General  Conference. 

§  2.  In  1912  the  General  Conference  shall  elect 
five  members  of  the  Book  Committee  from  New  York 
City  and  the  territory  contiguous  thereto,  two  of 
whom  shall  serve  for  four  years  and  three  for  eight 
years;  and  shall  elect  five  members  from  Cincinnati, 
Ohio,  and  the  territory  contiguous  thereto,  three  of 
254 


The  Book  Concern 


^381 


whom  shall  serve  for  four  years,  and  two  for  eight 
years.  Thereafter  each  General  Conference  shall 
elect  for  eight  years  members  from  the  respective 
territories  to  take  the  place  of  those  whose  terms  are 
then  expiring,  and  shall  fill  for  the  unexpired  term 
any  vacancy  by  the  election  of  a  member  from  the 
territory  in  which  such  vacancy  occurs.  The  Stand- 
ing Committee  on  Book  Concern  shall  nominate  the 
members  of  the  Local  Committees.  The  members 
provided  for  by  this  section  shall  be  known  as  the 
Local  Committee  at  New  York  and  at  Cincinnati' 
respectively,  and  at  least  two  members  of  each  Local 
Committee  shall  be  ministers.  Any  vacancy  occur- 
ring in  the  membership  of  the  Local  Committee  shall 
be  filled  by  the  Book  Committee  until  the  next  ses- 
sion of  the  General  Conference. 

T1381,  §1.  The  Book  Committee  shall  have  gen- 
eral supervision  and  direction  of  the  publishing  inter- 
ests. The  Committee  shall  meet  immediately  after 
the  adjournment  of  the  General  Conference  and 
organize  by  the  election  of  a  chairman,  a  secretary, 
and  such  other  officers  as  may  be  required  by  the 
laws  of  the  States  under  which  its  articles  of  in- 
corporation are  obtained.  It  may  also  appoint  such 
other  officers  and  committees  and  adopt  such  rules 
and  regulations  for  the  transaction  of  its  affairs  as 
it  may  deem  necessary.  The  officers  shall  perform 
such  duties  as  are  usually  performed  by  similar 
officers. 

§  2.  The  annual  meeting  of  the  Book  Committee 
shall  be  held  on  the  third  Wednesday  in  April,  or 
at  such  other  time  as  the  Book  Committee  may 
determine,  and  special  meetings  may  be  held  at  such 
times  and  places  as  the  Committee  may  appoint  or 
255 


^  383  The  Book  Concern 

at  the  call  of  the  chairman,  or  upon  the  written  re- 
quest of  ten  members  of  the  Committee.  At  all  meet- 
ings of  the  Book  Committee  a  majority  of  the  mem- 
bers shall  constitute  a  quorum. 

U  382,  §  1.  The  Book  Committee  shall  keep  a  cor- 
rect record  of  its  proceedings  and  shall  examine 
carefully  into  the  condition  of  the  affairs  of  the  Book 
Concern  and  make  report  thereof  to  the  Annual  Con- 
ferences and  the  General  Conference. 

§  2.  The  Methodist  Book  Concern  shall  not  buy,  sell, 
nor  exchange  any  real  estate  except  by  order  of  the 
General  Conference,  or  between  the  sessions  of  the 
General  Conference  except  by  a  three-fourths  vote  of 
all  the  members  of  the  Book  Committee;  nor  shall 
the  Book  Committee  authorize  any  new  buildings  or 
make  any  improvements,  alterations,  or  repairs  to 
existing  buildings  to  cost  in  excess  of  $50,000,  except 
by  order  of  the  General  Conference  or  between  the 
sessions  of  the  General  Conference  except  by  a  three- 
fourths  vote  of  all  the  members  of  the  Book  Commit- 
tee. In  either  case  such  vote  to  be  taken  by  a  regu- 
lar or  called  meeting  of  the  Committee,  and  if  at  a 
called  meeting  the  purpose  of  the  meeting  having 
been  stated  in  the  call. 

The  erection  of  a  new  building  or  the  improve- 
ments, alterations,  or  repairs  of  an  existing  building 
involving  an  expenditure  of  $10,000,  and  not  more 
than  $50,000,  may  only  be  authorized  by  the  vote  of 
the  majority  of  each  of  the  Local  Committees  acting 
in  joint  session.  Expenditure  for  such  purposes  of 
less  than  $10,000  may  be  authorized  by  the  respective 
Local  Committees.  These  provisions  shall  not  pre- 
vent the  making  of  investments  on  mortgage  security 
256 


The  Book  Concern 


or  the  protection  of  the  same  or  the  collection  of 
claims  and  adjustments. 

§  3.  The  Book  Committee  shall  have  full  power  to 
discontinue  any  depository,  periodical  or  publication 
when,  in  its  judgment,  the  interests  of  the  Church 
or  Book  Concern  demand  it;  but  said  action  shall 
not  be  taken  except  by  a  two-thirds  vote  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Committee,  and  after  due  notice  of  such 
contemplated  action  shall  have  been  given  to  the 
Publishing  Agents  and  Editors  concerned.  The  Book 
Committee  shall  have  power  to  order  expenses  cur- 
tailed in  any  of  the  departments  of  the  Book  Concern, 
and  when  such  action  as  above  specified  shall  have 
been  taken,  the  Publishing  Agents  shall  proceed  at 
once  to  carry  out  the  instructions  of  the  Committee. 
The  Book  Committee  shall  also  attend  to  all  matters 
referred  to  it  for  action  or  counsel  by  the  Publishing 
Agents  or  Editors. 

§  4.  The  Book  Committee  shall  annually  fix  the 
salaries  of  the  Bishops,  Publishing  Agents,  and  all 
official  Editors  elected  by  the  General  Conference  or 
the  Book  Committee,  not  otherwise  provided  for,  and 
shall  determine  the  amount  and  the  distribution  of 
the  Correspondence  Fund  allowed  to  the  official  peri- 
odicals. 

S  5.  In  case  a  vacancy  occur  in  either  the  pub- 
lishing, editorial,  or  other  official  departments  of  the 
Book  Concern  authorized  by  the  General  Conference, 
it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Book  Committee,  two  at 
least  of  the  General  Superintendents  being  present, 
and  a  majority  of  those  present  concurring,  to  pro- 
vide, as  soon  as  possible,  for  such  vacancy  until  the 
session  of  the  next  General  Conference. 

If  383.  The  Book  Committee  shall  elect  quadren- 
257 


11384 


The  Book  Concern 


nially  a  Book  Editor,  whose  duties  are  hereinafter 
defined.    ^  395. 

TI  384,  §  1.  At  the  beginning  of  each  quadrennium 
the  Book  Committee  shall  estimate  the  amount  of 
money  necessary  to  meet  the  expense  of  the  next 
General  Conference,  and  of  the  Judicial  Conferences, 
General  Conference  Commissions,  and  such  other  ex- 
penses as  the  General  Conference  may  have  authorized 
to  be  paid  from  this  fund.  An  equitable  apportion- 
ment of  the  total  amount  estimated  as  necessary  for 
the  General  Conference  expenses  shall  be  sent  to  the 
District  Superintendents  in  each  Annual  Conference. 
The  District  Superintendents,  within  sixty  days  after 
the  adjournment  of  their  respective  Annual  Confer- 
ences in  the  first  year  of  the  quadrennium,  shall 
make  an  equitable  apportionment  of  the  amount  asked 
from  their  Districts  for  the  quadrennium,  and  send 
a  copy  of  this  apportionment  to  the  Charges  of  the 
District  and  to  the  Treasurer  of  the  General  Confer- 
ence expense  fund.  Should  any  District  Superinten- 
dent fail  to  make  such  an  apportionment  within  the 
time  named  above,  the  Treasurer  of  the  General  Con- 
ference Expense  Fund  is  authorized  to  make  the 
apportionment  on  the  basis  ordered  by  the  Book  Com- 
mittee. One  third  of  the  full  amount  of  the  appor- 
tionment shall  be  raised  in  each  of  the  three  Confer- 
ence years  preceding  the  session  of  the  General  Con- 
ference and  shall  be  promptly  remitted  to  the  Treas- 
urer of  the  General  Conference  Expense  Fund.  The 
Treasurer  of  the  General  Conference  Expense  Fund 
shall  be  elected  quadrennially  by  the  Book  Committee. 
His  compensation  shall  be  fixed  by  the  Book  Com- 
mittee and  he  shall  report  to  and  be  amenable  to 
that  Committee.  He  shall  present  a  final  detailed 
258 


Thk  Book  Concekx  ^  385 

statement  of  the  receipts  and  expenditures  of  this 
fund  at  each  General  Conference. 

§  2.  Any  part  of  the  apportionment  unpaid  at  the 
close  of  the  Annual  Conference  session  preceding  the 
General  Conference  shall  be  reapportioned  and  raised 
within  the  coming  Conference  year.  Should  there 
remain  any  deficiency  at  the  close  of  the  first  Annual 
Conference  session  succeeding  the  General  Confer- 
ence, it  shall  be  added  to  the  regular  apportionment 
for  the  next  year,  and  shall  be  collected  with  it. 

§  3.  AH  sums  collected  by  the  Pastor  for  General 
Conference  Expense  Fund  shall  be  paid  promptly  to 
the  Treasurer  of  the  General  Conference  Expense 
Fund,  who  shall  give  a  voucher  for  the  same. 


III.  Local  Committees 

|[  385.  The  members  of  the  Local  Committees  of 
the  Book  Committee  chosen  from  the  territory  con- 
tiguous to  New  York  and  Cincinnati,  respectively, 
shall  assemble  as  soon  after  their  election  as  prac- 
ticable and  organize  separately  by  the  election  of  a 
Chairman  and  a  Secretary  for  each  of  said  Local 
Committees;  and,  as  directed  by  the  Book  Committee, 
shall  have  the  general  supervision  and  direction  of 
the  affairs  of  the  Publishing  Houses  and  Depositories 
under  their  immediate  charge;  and  during  the  inter- 
vals of  the  Book  Committee  meetings  the  Local  Com- 
mittees shall  also  perform  such  duties  as  commonly 
belong  to  the  Executive  Committee  of  a  Board  of 
Trustees.  A  majority  of  the  members  of  each  Local 
Committee  shall  constitute  a  quorum.  The  duties  of 
the  Chairman  of  the  Book  Committee,  in  case  of  his 
259 


The  Book  Concern 


absence  or  disability,  may  be  performed  by  the  Chair- 
man of  either  of  the  Local  Committees. 

Tf386.  The  Local  Committees  respectively  shall 
meet  monthly,  to  examine  into  the  affairs  under  their 
charge,  and  shall  keep  correct  records  of  their  pro- 
ceedings, and  when  requested  they  shall  submit  the 
records  either  to  the  Book  Committee  or  to  the  Local 
Committees  in  joint  session.  At  the  beginning  of  the 
quadrennium  each  Local  Committee  shall  value  all 
the  real  estate. under  its  supervision;  which  value 
shall  be  entered  in  the  records  and  shall  not  be 
changed  during  the  quadrennium,  except  as  property 
may  be  purchased,  improved,  sold,  or  destroyed. 

T[  387,  §  1.  The  Local  Committees  shall  meet  in 
Joint  Session  semiannually  at  such  time  and  place 
as  they  may  determine,  or  at  the  call  of  the  Chair- 
man of  the  Book  Committee,  or  at  the  written  re- 
quest of  three  members  of  each  of  the  Local  Com- 
mittees; and  when  in  Joint  Session  they  shall  act 
as  a  Joint  Executive  Committee.  The  chairman  oT 
'the  Book  Committee  shall  be  ex-offtcio  Chairman,  and 
shall  preside  at  the  Joint  Sessions  of  the  Local  Com- 
mittees; and  a  majority  of  the  members  of  each  of 
the  Local  Committees  shall  be  required  for  a  quorum. 

§  2.  The  Local  Committees,  acting  jointly,  shall  have 
power  to  suspend  a  Publisliing  Agent  or  an  Editor 
for  cause  to  them  sufficient  and  in  such  case  a  time 
and  place  of  hearing  shall  be  fixed  at  as  early  a  date 
as  practicable  for  the  investigation  of  the  ofBcial 
conduct  of  said  Publishing  Agent  or  Editor.  Due 
notice  in  writing  of  the  time  and  place  of  hearing 
and  of  the  nature  of  the  charges  shall  be  given  by 
the  Chairman  of  the  Book  Committee  to  such  Publish- 
ing Agent  or  Editor,  and  also  to  the  Bishops  through 
2C0 


Thk  Book  Concern 


II  389 


their  Secretary.  The  Bishops  thereupon  shall  elect 
one  of  their  number  to  be  present  and  preside  at  the 
investigation. 

§  3.  This  investigation  shall  be  before  the  members 
of  the  Book  Committee  elected  from  the  General 
Conference  Districts,  who  by  a  two-thirds  vote  may 
remove  from  office  said  Publishing  Agent  or  Editor, 
between  the  sessions  of  the  General  Conference. 


IV.  Publishing  Agents 

TI 388,  §  1.  The  General  Conference  shall  elect  quad- 
rennially three  Publishing  Agents,  who,  under  the 
supervision  and  direction  of  the  Book  Committee, 
shall  have  authority,  as  the  administrative  officers 
of  the  Book  Concern,  to  regulate  the  production  and 
distribution  of  the  publications  and  to  conduct  the 
affairs  of  The  Methodist  Book  Concern.  They  shall, 
subject  to  the  approval  of  the  Local  Committees  act- 
ing jointly,  determine  the  classes  of  business  to  be 
carried  on  by  the  several  publishing  houses. 

§  2.  At  the  meeting  for  organization  the  Book  Com- 
mittee shall  designate  one  of  the  Publishing  Agents, 
who  shall  have  immediate  charge  and  administration 
of  the  publishing  interests  at  New  York  City,  one 
with  like  duties  at  Cincinnati,  and  one  with  like 
duties  at  Chicago. 

11389,  §1-  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Publishing 
Agents  to  publish,  purchase,  sell,  and  distribute  such 
books,  tiacts,  periodicals,  and  publications  as  are 
authorized  by  the  General  Conference  or  the  Book 
Committee. 

§  2.  Tracts  supplied  to  the  different  societies  of 
the  Church  by  order  of  the  Book  Committee  shall 
be  charged  at  the  actual  cost  of  publication. 

2G1 


^390 


The  Book  Concern 


11 390,  §  1.  The  Publishing  Agents  shall  keep  the 
accounts  of  the  Book  Concern  by  such  uniform  system 
as  shall  be  authorized  by  the  Book  Committee. 

§  2.  The  Publishing  Agents  shall  annually  take  a 
complete  inventory,  including  therein  all  assets  of 
whatever  nature  belonging  to  the  respective  depart- 
ments under  their  charge,  and  by  a  uniform  system 
accurately  determine  their  cash  value;  and  shall  in- 
clude the  real  estate  at  the  valuation  made  by  the 
Local  Committees  at  the  beginning  of  each  quad- 
rennium,  noting  any  changes  made  therein  and  the 
reasons  therefor.  The  annual  account  shall  be  sub- 
mitted to  the  Book  Committee  at  its  first  session, 
and  shall  contain  a  full  and  detailed  statement  of  all 
assets  and  liabilities,  income  and  disbursements  in 
the  respective  departments  of  the  Book  Concern. 

§  3.  The  Publishing  Agents  shall  deliver  to  their 
successors  in  office  such  statements  of  assets  and  lia- 
bilities as  shall  be  ordered,  approved  and  certified 
by  the  Book  Committee. 

11391,  SI.  The  Publishing  Agents  shall  keep  a 
separate  account  with  the  several  departments  of 
the  Book  Concern  under  their  charge,  including  real 
estate,  and  in  their  reports  of  the  same  to  the  Book 
Committee,  to  the  Annual  Conferences,  and  to  the 
General  Conference  shall  set  forth  the  amount  of 
sales,  receipts,  and  expenditures  for  books  and 
periodicals,  including  sales  by  the  Depositories  un- 
der their  management. 

§  2.  The  Publishing  Agents  shall  furnish  to  the 
Local  Committee  a  full  and  satisfactory  statement  of 
the  transactions  of  each  month,  and  when  the  Local 
Committees  require  shall  present  for  examination 
proper  vouchers  for  all  payments  made  by  them 


The  Book  Concern  ^  392 

during  the  period  specified,  and  shall  afford  said  Local 
Committees  every  possible  means  and  facility  for  a 
full  and  intelligent  understanding  of  the  affairs  of 
the  several  departments  under  their  care. 

11392,  §1.  The  Publishing  Agents  shall  send  to 
the  Annual  Conferences  a  statement  of  the  accounts 
due  the  Book  Concern  from  the  several  Members 
thereof  and  early  in  the  session  the  Conference  shall 
appoint  a  Committee  on  Periodicals,  Publications,  and 
Collections,  composed  of  one  Pastor  for  each  Super- 
intendent's District,  which  Committee  shall  assist  in 
the  collection  of  the  accounts  forwarded,  and  pay  all 
collections  to  the  Publishing  Agent  or  his  repre- 
sentative, if  present;  and  if  not  present,  the  Com- 
mittee shall  make  prompt  and  accurate  return  for 
the  same  to  the  Publishing  House  from  which  they 
were  received,  and  shall  receive  a  voucher  for  the 
same.  This  Committee  shall  make  a  careful  canvass 
of  the  preachers  in  each  of  the  Districts  and  ascertain 
what  periodicals  are  supplied  by  the  Book  Concern, 
and  what  publications  issued  by  other  societies  in  the 
Church  are  taken,  reporting  the  names  and  number 
of  these  publications  in  open  Conference;  and  shall 
also  send  a  copy  of  said  report  to  the  Publishing 
Agent  by  whom  the  accounts  are  issued.    If  86. 

§  2.  Every  District  Superintendent  and  Pastor, 
when  requested  by  the  Publishing  Agents,  shall  do 
all  in  his  power  to  collect  debts  due  the  Book  Con. 
cern;  and  should  any  Minister  or  member  of  our 
Church  who  is  indebted  to  the  Book  Concern  refuse 
or  neglect  to  make  payment,  or  to  effect  a  just  settle- 
ment of  his  account,  he  shall  be  reported  and  dealt 
with  in  the  same  manner  as  in  other  cases  of  debt 
or  disputed  accounts. 

263 


The  Book  Conckun 


%  393.  The  produce  of  the  Book  Concern,  after  the 
Book  Committee  has  determined  and  retained  a  suf- 
ficient amount  with  which  to  carry  on  its  affairs, 
shall  be  regularly  applied  to  the  benefit  of  the  Travel- 
ing, Supernumerary,  and  Retired  Preachers,  their 
wives,  widows,  and  children.  The  division  of  the 
produce  of  the  Book  Concern  available  for  distribu- 
tion according  to  this  paragraph  shall  be  made  equi- 
tably to  the  Annual  Conferences  upon  the  basis  of 
the  ratio  of  the  total  annuity  claims  of  the  several 
Annual  Conferences  to  the  total  annuity  claims  of 
the  entire  Church,  as  shown  in  the  reports  made  by 
the  Conference  Stewards  to  the  Board  of  Conference 
Claimants,  such  reports  to  be  carefully  checked  by 
the  Corresponding  Secretary  and  properly  certified 
to  the  Book  Committee  which  shall  have  charge  of  the 
distribution.  In  making  this  distribution  the  Pub- 
lishing Agents  shall  forward  to  each  Annual  Confer- 
ence, during  its  session,  a  statement  showing  the 
amount  due  the  Conference,  together  with  a  draft 
for  the  same. 

Note. — For  the  division  and  distribution  of  the  produce  of  the 
Book  Concern  to  the  Foreign  Conferences,  see  Appendix,  t  586. 


V.  Depositories 

11394,  §  1.  There  shall  be  Depositories  for  the  sale 
and  distribution  of  the  books  and  publications  of 
The  Methodist  Book  Concern  at  Pittsburgh,  Pennsyl- 
vania; Boston,  Massachusetts;  and  Detroit,  Michigan, 
which  shall  be  in  charge  of  The  Methodist  Book  Con- 
cern in  New  York;  and  Depositories  at  Chicago,  Illi- 
nois; Kansas  City,  Missouri;  and  San  Francisco,  Cali- 
fornia, which  shall  be  in  charge  of  The  Methodist 


The  Book  Concern 


Book  Concern  in  Cincinnati;  also  Depositories  at 
such  other  places  as  the  General  Conference  may- 
determine  from  time  to  time.  Each  Depository  shall 
be  supplied  with  a  full  stock  of  the  books  of  the 
General  Catalogue,  Sunday  School  Books,  Sunday 
School  Supplies,  and  Tracts,  to  be  sold  for  the  Pub- 
lishing House  with  which  the  Depository  is  connected. 

§  2.  After  the  expenses  incident  to  the  transpor- 
tation, management,  and  sale  of  Books  and  publi- 
cations at  the  Depositories  shall  have  been  paid  out 
of  the  sales,  the  net  proceeds  for  the  same  shall  be 
forwarded  to  the  Publishing  House  by  which  they 
were  supplied;  to  which  Publishing  House  full  state- 
ments of  the  amounts  of  sales  and  expenses  shall  be 
made  at  the  dates  fixed,  cash  sales  being  distinguished 
from  those  on  credit.  Statements  of  the  amount  of 
stock  shall  also  be  made  and  sent  to  the  Publishing 
House,  when  required. 


VI.  Editors 

H  395.  The  Book  Editor  shall  have  editorial  super- 
vision of  all  manuscripts  and  printed  matter  in- 
tended for  publication  in  book  form,  or  intended  to 
bear  the  imprint  of  The  Methodist  Book  Concern, 
as  hereinbefore  provided.  The  Book  Editor  shall  also 
be  the  editor  of  the  tracts  published  by  the  Book 
Concern. 

TI396.  There  shall  be  elected  quadrennially  by  bal- 
lot by  the  General  Conference  an  Editor  for  each  of 
the  following  periodicals:  The  Metliodist  Review,  The 
Christian  Advocate,  the  Southwestern  Christian  Ad- 
vocate, Der  Christliche  Apologete,  Haus  und  Herd, 
the  Epworth  Herald,  and  also  an  Editor  of  Sunday 
School  Literature.  Nominations  of  Editors  for  the 
265 


If  397 


The  Book  Concern 


foregoing  publications  shall  be  sent  to  the  Secretary's 
desk  in  writing. 

1[397,  §1.  The  General  Conference,  on  nomina- 
tion by  the  several  Districts  as  herein  provided,  shall 
elect  the  Editors  of  the  following  periodicals:  The 
Western  Christian  Advocate,  the  Northwestern  Chris- 
tian Advocate,  the  Central  Christian  Advocate,  the 
Pacific  Christian  Advocate,  the  California  Christian 
Advocate,  and  the  Methodist  Advocate-Journal. 

§  2.  For  the  purpose  of  making  nominations  of  Edi- 
tors for  these  Advocates,  the  Annual  Conferences 
naturally  tributary  to  the  several  publications  shall 
be  divided  into  nominating  districts  as  follows: 

Western  Christian  Advocate. — West  Ohio,  Ohio, 
Indiana,  North  Indiana,  Northwest  Indiana,  and  Ken- 
tucky Conferences. 

§  3.  Northwestern  Christian  Advocate. — Rock  River, 
Illinois,  Central  Illinois,  Michigan,  Detroit,  Wisconsin, 
West  Wisconsin,  Minnesota,  Northern  Minnesota, 
Dakota,  North  Dakota,  Upper  Iowa,  Des  Moines,  Iowa, 
and  Northwest  Iowa  Conferences. 

§  4.  Central  Christian  Advocate. — Southern  Illinois, 
Saint  Louis,  Missouri,  Kansas,  Northwest  Kansas, 
Southwest  Kansas,  Nebraska,  Northwest  Nebraska, 
Oklahoma,  Arkansas,  and  Colorado  Conferences. 

§  5.  Pacific  Christian  Advocate. — Columbia  River, 
Oregon,  Puget  Sound,  Idaho,  Montana,  and  North 
Montana  Conferences. 

§  6.  California  Christian  Advocate. — California  and 
Southern  California  Conferences. 

^1.  Methodist  Advocate  -  Journal.  —  Holston,  Ala- 
bama, Blue  Ridge-Atlantic,  Central  Tennessee,  Geor- 
gia, Saint  Johns  River,  and  Gulf  Conferences. 

§  8.  The  General  Conference  delegates  from  each  of 
266 


The  Book  Concern  ^  401 


the  nominating  districts  above  described  shall  place 
in  nomination  before  the  General  Conference  one  or 
more  persons  for  Editor  of  the  Advocate  related  to 
such  district — the  number  thus  nominated  to  be  gov- 
erned by  the  desire  of  those  representing  such  dis- 
tricts and  present  at  a  regular  meeting  thereof  to  be 
called  by  the  Secretary  of  the  General  Conference. 
The  General  Conference  shall  then  elect  by  ballot  the 
Editor  of  each  Advocate.  While  the  privilege  of 
nomination  shall  reside  in  these  several  districts, 
the  rights  of  any  member  of  the  General  Conference 
to  vote  for  whomsoever  he  pleases  as  Editor  of  any 
one  of  these  publications  shall  not  be  abridged. 

§  9.  In  the  above  distribution  of  the  Annual  Con- 
ferences, the  former  North  Ohio  portion  of  the  North- 
East  Ohio  Conference  shall  be  considered  as  common 
patronizing  territory  for  the  Pittsburgh  and  the  West- 
ern Christian  Advocates ;  and  the  Northwest  Indiana 
Conference,  as  common  patronizing  territory  for  the 
Western  and  the  NortMoestern  Christian  Advocates. 

TI398.  The  Editor  of  the  Pittshnrgh  Christian  Ad- 
vocate shall  be  elected  quadrennially  by  ballot  by  the 
General  Conference,  on  nomination  of  the  delegates 
of  the  patronizing  Conference. 

H  399.  The  Book  Committee  may  elect  such  Edi- 
tors of  publications  conducted  by  The  Methodist  Book 
Concern  as  have  not  been  elected  by  the  General 
Conference. 

^400.  The  Editor  of  Haxis  und  Herd  shall  also  be 
Editor  of  German  Sunday  School  books,  periodicals, 
and  tracts. 

11401.  The  Editors  shall  perform  such  duties  as 
properly  belong  to  the  editorial  office,  and  in  such 
manner  as  the  interests  of  the  Church  may  require, 
267 


^402  The  Book  Concern 

the  General  Conference  may  authorize,  or  the  Book 
Committee  in  its  business  relations  to  the  Editors 
may  direct;  and  they  shall  give  their  undivided  at- 
tention to  these  duties. 

U  402.  There  shall  be  a  Publishing  Committee  for 
the  Pittshurgh  Christian  Advocate,  elected  by  the 
General  Conference,  consisting  of  three  members  from 
the  Pittsburgh  Conference,  three  from  the  Erie  Con- 
ference, three  from  the  North-East  Ohio  Conference, 
and  three  from  the  West  Virginia  Conference.  Such 
Publishing  Committee  shall  fix  the  salary  of  the 
Editor,  keep  an  account  of  the  receipts  and  expendi- 
tures of  the  paper,  and  report  annually  its  financial 
condition  to  the  patronizing  Conferences.  A  copy 
of  said  report  shall  be  sent  also  to  the  Publishing 
Agent  at  New  York,  and  any  balance  remaining  after 
defraying  current  expenses  shall  be  subject  to  the 
order  of  said  Publishing  Agent. 

If  403.  The  Annual  and  District  Conferences  are 
earnestly  requested  not  to  establish  or  encourage  the 
establishing  of  Conference  or  local  Church  papers, 
except  such  as  are  approved  and  authorized  by  the 
General  Conference  or  the  Book  Committee;  and 
where  such  papers  exist  the  Conferences  are  requested 
to  discontinue  the  same,  when  it  can  be  done  con- 
sistently with  existing  obligations.  They  are  also 
requested  to  discourage  the  display  or  sale  of  other 
than  our  own  publications  at  the  sessions  of  the 
Annual  Conferences. 

VII.  Circulation  of  Religious  Tracts 
TI404.  It  is  recommended  to  our  people  every- 
where to  form  Tract  Societies  for  the  distribution  of 
tracts  and  religious  literature. 

268 


CorxciL  oi'  BoAKDs  oi'  Bi;nkvolkxce  *j  407 


Tf405.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  each  District  Su- 
perintendent to  bring  the  subject  of  tract  distribu- 
tion before  the  fourth  Quarterly  Conference  in  each 
Charge  within  his  District;  and  said  Conference  shall 
appoint  a  Committee,  of  which  the  Pastor  shall  be 
Chairman,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  devise  and  exe- 
cute plans  for  local  tract  distribution. 

11406.  No  books  shall  hereafter  be  sold  on  com- 
mission, either  from  New  York,  Cincinnati,  or  any 
Depository  or  establishment  under  direction  of  the 
Book  Concern;  provided,  however,  that  this  shall  not 
prohibit  the  Publishing  Agents  from  opening  up 
limited  "On  Sale"  accounts  with  our  Ministers,  the 
same  to  be  governed  by  the  general  rules  of  credit 
of  the  Book  Concern. 


CHAPTER  II 
COUNCIL  OF  BOARDS  OF  BENEVOLENCE 

Tf  407,  <i  1-  There  shall  be  a  Council  of  Boards  of 
Benevolence,  composed  as  follows:  Fifteen  effective 
Bishops,  resident  in  the  United  States,  to  be  ap- 
pointed by  the  Board  of  Bishops;  fifteen  members  of 
the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions;  fifteen  members  of 
the  Board  of  Home  Missions  and  Church  Extension; 
seven  members  of  the  Board  of  Education  for  Ne- 
groes; nine  members  of  the  Board  of  Sunday  Schools; 
nine  members  of  the  Board  of  Education;  seven  mem- 
bers of  the  Board  of  Conference  Claimants;  two  mem- 
l)ers  of  the  Board  of  Temperance,  Prohibition  and 
Public  Morals;  two  members  of  the  General  Deacon- 
ess Board;  two  members  of  the  Board  of  Epworth 
269 


^  408  Council  of  Boards  of  Benevolekce 

League;  two  members  of  the  Board  of  Hospitals  and 
Homes;  one  ministerial  and  one  lay  representative 
of  each  episcopal  area  in  the  United  States,  said 
representative  to  be  nominated  by  the  General  Con- 
ference delegates  of  the  respective  areas,  and  elected 
by  the  General  Conference.  The  representatives  from 
each  Constituent  Board  shall  be  elected  by  the  Board 
and  shall  include  the  Corresponding  Secretary  of  said 
Board. 

§  2.  The  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  and 
the  Woman's  Home  Missionary  Society  shall  each 
be  entitled  to  two  advisory  members. 

§  3.  Other  Boards  of  the  Church  shall  have  such 
representation  in  the  Council  as  the  General  Confer- 
ence shall  order.  The  Council  shall  be  elected  for  a 
quadrennium. 

§  4.  The  aim  and  purpose  of  the  Council  of  Boards 
of  Benevolence  shall  be  so  to  correlate  the  several 
connectional  Boards  and  Societies  as  to  secure: 

(a)  One  harmonious  and  unified  world  program  of 
missionary,  educational,  and  benevolent  activities. 

(b)  One  unified  financial  policy  and  appeal. 

(c)  The  elimination  of  duplication  of  all  activities. 

(d)  A  larger  measure  of  economy  and  efficiency. 
TI408,  §1.  The  officers  of  the  Council  of  Boards 

of  Benevolence  shall  be  a  President,  two  Vice-Presi- 
dfents,  and  a  Recording  Secretary  and  a  Treasurer, 
who  shall  be  elected  by  the  Council,  and  their  duties 
shall  be  limited  to  such  as  commonly  pertain  to  the 
offices  which  they  respectively  hold. 

§  2.  There  shall  be  an  Executive  Committee  in  such 
number  and  manner  as  the  Council  of  Boards  of 
Benevolence  shall  determine,  provided  that  each  con- 
stituent Board  shall  have  at  least  one  member  on  the 
270 


Council  of  Boards  of  Benevolence  ^|  408 


Executive  Committee.  It  shall  represent  the  Council 
and  exercise  its  powers  in  the  interim  of  meetings  of 
the  Council,  but  shall  not  take  action  contrary  to  or 
in  conflict  with  any  action  or  policy  of  the  Council  of 
Boards  of  Benevolence. 

§  3.  The  Council  of  Boards  of  Benevolence  shall 
meet  annually  at  such  time  and  place  as  it  may 
determine.  Special  meetings  may  be  called  by  the 
Executive  Committee,  and  shall  be  called  by  the 
Executive  Committee  when  one  fourth  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Council  shall  so  request. 

§  4.  At  its  annual  meeting,  the  Council  of  Boards 
of  Benevolence  shall: 

1.  Receive  from  each  of  the  Constituent  Boards  and 
from  the  American  Bible  Society  a  report  of  its  activ- 
ities for  the  past  year,  together  with  a  statement  of 
its  needs  and  askings  for  the  ensuing  year. 

2.  Coordinate,  correlate,  and  unify  the  plans  and 
activities  of  the  several  constituent  Boards  so  that 
a  unified  policy  may  be  established  for  the  connec- 
tional  activities  of  the  Church. 

3.  Determine  the  askings  of  the  several  constitu- 
ent Boards. 

4.  Determine  the  amount  to  be  apportioned  to  the 
Church  for  the  Council  and  constituent  Boards  and 
the  American  Bible  Society. 

5.  Review  and  determine  the  administrative  budget 
of  each  constituent  Board  and  of  the  Council. 

6.  Appoint  a  Committee  on  Conservation  and  Ad- 
vance, said  committee  to  be  composed  of  two  Bishops, 
one  representative  from  each  episcopal  area  in  the 
United  States,  and  two  representatives  of  each  con- 
stituent Board,  one  of  whom  shall  be  a  corresponding 
secretary,  all  to  be  elected  by  the  Council. 

271 


^1  -iOO  CouN'ciL,  OF  Boards  ok  Benevolence 

TI409,  §  1.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Committee  of 
Conservation  and  Advance,  subject  to  the  general 
supervision  and  control  of  the  Council  of  Boards,  of 
Benevolence, 

1.  To  apportion  the  total  amount  approved  by  the 
Council  of  Boards  of  Benevolence,  for  the  support  of 
the  Council  and  Constituent  Boards  and  the  American 
Bible  Society  to  the  Annual  Conferences,  Mission 
Conferences,  Missions,  Districts,  and  Charges.  The 
apportionments  to  the  Charges  in  each  District  shall 
be  sent  to  the  District  Superintendents,  who  shall 
transmit  the  same  to  the  Pastors. 

2.  In  cooperation  with  the  Constituent  Boards 
and  Societies,  to  inform  the  Church  and  the  public 
concerning  all  phases  of  missionary,  educational,  be- 
nevolent and  philanthropic  activities  of  the  Church. 

3.  To  promote  and  direct  all  campaigns  for  funds 
for  the  support  of  the  activities  of  the  Constituent 
Boards,  in  cooperation  with  the  other  constituted  au- 
thorities of  the  Church. 

4.  To  carry  out  the  plans  of  the  Council  of  Boards 
of  Benevolence,  for  the  promotion  and  practice  of  the 
principles  of  Christian  Stewardship,  and  for  the  en- 
listment of  the  youth  of  the  Church  for  Christian 
Life  Service. 

5.  The  Committee  shall  elect  annually  a  •Chair- 
man, Vice-Chairman,  and  a  Recording  Secretary, 
whose  duties  shall  be  such  as  commonly  pertain  to 
the  offices  which  they  respectively  hold.  The  Com- 
mittee shall  also  elect  a  Corresponding  Secretary  and 
a  Treasurer,  who  shall  be  ex  officio  members  of  the 
Committee  and  the  Council.  The  Corresponding  Sec- 
retary shall  be  the  general  executive  officer  of  the 
Committee. 

272 


BoAKi)  ()!•'  FouKUiX  Missions  1I4U 


The  Treasurer  shall  receive  all  funds  for  the  Coun- 
cil and  the  Constituent  Boards  and  the  American 
Bible  Society,  and  he  shall  distribute  the  same, 
monthly,  pro  rata  according  to  the  asking  approved 
by  the  Council  of  Boards  of  Benevolence,  except  des- 
ignated gifts. 

S  2.  In  each  Episcopal  Area  where  an  Area  Secre- 
tary is  desired  by  the  Resident  Bishop  and  the  Com- 
mittee on  Conservation  and  Advance,  an  Area  Sec- 
retary may  be  appointed  by  the  Bishop  of  the  Area 
on  the  nomination  of  the  Committee  of  Conservation 
and  Advance. 

§  3.  Vacancies  occurring  in  the  Committee  in  the 
interim  of  meetings  of  the  Council  of  Boards  of 
Benevolence  shall  be  filled  by  the  Committee  from  the 
same  area  or  Board  in  which  the  vacancy  occurs. 

TI410,  §1.  The  Council  of  Boards  of  Benevolence 
shall  prepare  and  present  to  the  General  Conference 
quadrennially  a  report  of  its  activities.  It  shall  also 
submit  to  the  General  Conference  a  program  of  benev- 
olent activities  for  the  quadrennium  next  succeeding. 

§  2.  Vacancies  occurring  in  the  interim  of  meet- 
ings of  the  Constituent  Boards  or  the  General  Confer- 
ence shall  be  filled  by  the  Council  of  Boards  of 
Benevolence  from  the  Area  or  Boards  in  which 
vacancies  occur. 

CHAPTER  III 

BOARD  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS 

I.  Incorporation 

TI411,  §1.  There   shall  be  a  Board  of  Foreign 
Missions,  duly  incorporated  according  to  law,  and 
273 


^412       Board  of  Foreign  Missions 


having  its  office  in  New  York  City;  said  Board  of 
Foreign  Missions  shall  have  committed  to  it  the 
general  supervision  of  all  work  in  the  foreign  fields, 
and  shall  be  subject  to  such  rules  and  regulations  as 
the  General  Conference  from  time  to  time  may  pre- 
scribe. 

§  2.  Other  denominational  agencies  shall  undertake 
work  in  foreign  lands  only  in  cooperation  with  this 
board. 


II.  Constitution 

11412.  Article  I. — Name  and  Object.  The  name  of 
this  organization  shall  be  the  Board  of  Foreign  Mis- 
sions of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  Its  objects 
are  religious,  philanthropic,  and  educational,  designed 
to  diffuse  more  generally  the  blessings  of  Christianity, 
by  the  promotion  and  support  of  all  phases  of  Church 
work  and  missionary  activity  in  foreign  countries; 
and  also  in  such  other  places  subject  to  the  sover- 
eignty of  the  United  States,  but  not  on  the  continent 
of  North  America  or  the  islands  adjacent  thereto,  as 
may  be  committed  to  the  care  of  such  organization  by 
the  General  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  under  such  rules  and  regulations  as  said 
General  Conference  may  from  time  to  time  prescribe. 

Tf413.  Article  II.  —  Cooperating  Members,  Life 
Memhers.  Honorary  Members,  and  Patrons. 

§  1.  Every  member  who  subscribes  to  the  pledge 
and  pays  the  fee  fixed  by  the  Board  of  Managers  shall 
become  a  Cooperating  Member.  Any  member  con- 
tributing $20  at  one  time  shall  become  a  Life  Member. 
Any  member  contributing  $200  at  one  time  shall  be- 

NOTE. — For  Charter  By-T,a\vs.  etc.,  see  Annual  Report  of  the  Board 
of  Foreign  Missions. 

274 


Board  oi'  Foreign  Missions       ^  411 


come  an  Honorary  Life  Member.  Any  member  con- 
tributing $500  at  one  time  shall  become  an  Honorary 
Manager  for  life.  Any  member  contributing  $1,000 
at  one  time  shall  become  a  Patron  for  life. 

§  2.  Honorary  Managers  not  to  exceed  twenty  in 
number  may  be  elected  by  the  General  Conference, 
and,  in  case  of  vacancies,  may  be  elected  by  the  Board 
of  Managers  during  the  interval  between  the  sessions 
of  the  General  Conference,  said  Honorary  Managers 
being  entitled  to  speak  in  the  meetings  of  the  Board 
of  Managers,  but  not  to  vote. 

TI414.  Article  III. — Board  of  Managers.  §1.  The 
management  and  disposition  of  the  affairs  and  prop- 
erty of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  the  making  of 
appropriations  and  the  administration  of  appropria- 
tions, and  all  other  funds  shall  be  vested  in  a  Board 
of  Managers.  This  Board  shall  determine  what  fields 
shall  be  occupied  as  Foreign  Missions  and  the 
amount  necessary  for  the  support  of  each,  and  shall 
make  appropriations  for  the  same,  including  an  emer- 
gency fund  of  $50,000,  provided  that  the  Board  of 
Managers  shall  not  appropriate  for  a  given  year,  in- 
cluding the  emergency  appropriation  of  $50,000,  more 
than  the  total  income  for  the  preceding  year. 

§  2.  The  Board  of  Managers  shall  consist  of  all 
the  effective  General  Superintendents  who  shall  be 
ex  officio  members  of  said  Board,  and  thirty-two  trav- 
eling Ministers  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
and  thirty-two  Laymen  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  elected  by  the  General  Conference  upon  nom- 
ination of  the  Bishops.  In  constituting  the  Board 
of  Managers,  the  Bishops  shall  nominate  one  repre- 
sentative from  each  General  Conference  District,  pre- 
serving as  nearly  as  may  be  an  equality  in  the  num- 
275 


T[414       BoAiU)  OF  Foreign  Missions 


ber  of  Ministers  and  Laymen  chosen  from  the  Dis- 
tricts. 

§  3.  The  Board  of  Managers  shall  meet  annually  at 
such  time  and  place  as  the  Executive  Committee  shall 
determine.  Due  notice  of  such  time  and  place  shall 
be  given  to  each  member. 

§  4.  The  Board  of  Managers  shall  elect  an  Executive 
Committee  consisting  of  not  less  than  thirty  members. 
This  Committee  shall  meet  monthly  at  the  headquar- 
ters of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  in  New  York 
City,  unless  otherwise  ordered  by  the  Board.  Travel- 
ing expenses  in  connection  with  the  monthly  meeting 
of  the  Executive  Committee  shall  not  be  paid  by  the 
Treasurer  of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  but  trav- 
eling expenses  in  connection  with  the  annual  meeting 
shall  be  paid. 

§  5.  Vacancies  in  the  Board  of  Managers  shall  be 
filled  as  the  Charter  provides.  The  Board  shall  have 
authority  to  make  By-Laws,  not  inconsistent  with  this 
Constitution  or  the  Charter;  to  print  books,  periodi- 
cals, and  tracts  for  Foreign  Missions;  to  elect  a  Pres- 
ident, Vice-President,  a  Treasurer,  and  such  Assist- 
ants as  may  be  necessary,  a  Recording  Secretary,  and 
such  Assistant  and  other  Secretaries  as  may  be  nec- 
essary; to  fill  vacancies  that  may  occur  among  the 
officers  elected  by  the  Board;  to  organize  depart- 
ments for  the  administration  of  the  work  of  the 
Board;  to  invite  Ihe  cooperation  of  other  agencies, 
where  such  cooperation  will  increase  the  efficiency  of 
the  work  in  the  foreign  field.  It  shall  present  a  state- 
ment of  its  transactions  and  funds  to  the  Church  in 
its  annual  report,  and  shall  lay  before  the  General 
Conference  a  report  of  its  transactions  for  the  pre- 
ceding four  years,  and  the  state  of  its  funds. 
■  276 


BoAKD  OK  Foreign'  Missions       ^  ll.-) 


§  6.  The  Board  of  Foreig:n  Missions  shall  have  power 
to  suspend  a  Corresponding  Secretary,  Treasurer,  As- 
sistant Treasurer,  or  any  elected  officer  of  the  Board 
of  Managers,  for  cause  to  it  sufficient;  and  a  time 
and  place  shall  be  fixed  by  the  Board  of  Managers, 
at  as  early  a  day  as  practicable,  for  the  investigation 
of  the  official  conduct  of  the  person  against  whom  « 
complaint  shall  have  been  made.  Due  notice  shall 
be  given  by  the  Board  to  the  Bishops,  who  shall  select 
one  of  their  number  to  preside  at  the  investigation, 
which  shall  be  before  a  Committee  of  twelve  persons, 
six  Ministers  and  six  Laymen,  none  of  whom  shall 
be  members  of  the  Board  of  Managers.  Said  com- 
mittee shall  be  appointed  by  the  Bishop  selected  to 
preside  at  the  investigation.  Two  thirds  of  said 
committee  shall  have  power  of  removal  from  office, 
in  the  interval  of  General  Conference,  of  the  official 
against  whom  complaint  has  been  made. 

§  7.  In  case  a  vacancy  shall  occur  in  the  office  of 
the  Corresponding  Secretary,  the  Bishops  shall  have 
power  to  fill  the  vacancy  if  the  Board  of  Managers 
shall  so  request,  and  until  they  do  so  the  Board  of 
Managers  shall  provide  for  the  duties  of  the  office. 

^  8.  Thirteen  members  present  at  any  meeting  of 
the  Board  of  Managers  shall  be  a  quorum. 

§  9.  The  Board  shall  have  authority  to  solicit  and 
receive  funds  for  the  publication  and  distribution  of 
tracts. 

IT  41 5.  Article  IV. — Corresponding  Secretaries. 
§  1.  There  may  be  two  Corresponding  Secretaries, 
having  coordinate  power,  who  shall  be  the  executive 
officers  of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  the  Secre- 
tary or  Secretaries  shall  be  elected  by  the  General 
Conference  quadrennially. 

277 


^  416       Board  of  Foreigx  Missions 


§  2.  They  shall  be  subject  to  the  direction  of  the 
Board  of  Managers,  and  their  salaries,  which  shall 
be  fixed  by  the  Board  of  Managers,  shall  be  paid  out 
of  the  treasury.  They  shall  be  employed  exclusively 
in  conducting  the  correspondence  of  the  Board,  in 
furnishing  the  Church  with  missionary  intelligence, 
•  in  supervising  the  foreign  missionary  work  of  the 
Church,  and,  by  correspondence,  traveling,  and  other- 
wise shall  promote  the  general  interests  of  the 
cause. 

TI416.  Article  V. — Election  of  Officers.  The  officers 
to  be  elected  by  the  Board  shall  be  chosen  and  hold 
their  office  for  the  term  of  one  year,  or  until  their 
successors  shall  be  elected;  or,  if  a  vacancy  should 
occur  during  the  year  by  death,  resignation,  or  other- 
wise, it  may  be  filled  at  any  regular  meeting  of  the 
Board.  The  first  election  of  each  quadrennium  shall 
be  held  at  the  regular  meeting  of  the  Board  next  suc- 
ceeding the  General  Conference. 

11417.  Article  VI. — Presiding  Officer.  At  all  meet- 
ings of  the  Board  the  President  shall  preside.  But  if 
he  should  be  absent,  one  of  the  Vice-Presidents  shall 
take  his  place.  In  the  absence  of  the  President  and 
of  all  the  Vice-Presidents,  a  member  appointed  by  the 
meeting  for  the  purpose  shall  preside.  The  minutes 
of  each  meeting  shall  be  signed  by  the  Chairman  of 
the  meeting  at  which  the  same  are  read  and  approved 
and  by  the  Recording  Secretary. 

If  418.  Article  VII. — Support  of  Retired  and  Other 
Missionaries.  §  1.  The  Board  may  provide  for  the 
support  of  Retired  Missionaries,  and  of  the  widows 
and  orphans  of  Missionaries  who  may  not  be  pro- 
vided for  by  their  Annual  Conferences  respectively; 
provided  they  shall  not  receive  more  than  is  usually 
278 


Board  of  Foheion  Missions  11421 


allowed  Retired  Ministers,  their  widows  and  orphans 
in  home  Conferences. 

§  2.  No  one  shall  be  acknowledged  as  a  Missionary, 
or  receive  support  as  such  from  the  funds  of  the 
Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  who  has  not  been  approved 
by  the  Board  of  Managers  and  been  assigned  to  some 
definite  field,  except  as  above  provided.  Ministerial 
Missionaries  shall  be  constituted  by  the  joint  action 
of  a  General  Superintendent  and  the  Board.  Lay 
Missionaries  shall  be  appointed  by  the  Board  of  Man- 
agers. 

If 419.  Article  VIII. — Amendments.  This  Consti- 
tution shall  be  subject  to  amendment  or  alteration 
only  by  the  General  Conference. 


III.  Foreign  Missionary  Society 
11420.  Auxiliary  to  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions 
shall  be  organized  the  Foreign  Missionary  Society,  of 
which  all  members  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
shall  be  members. 


IV.    Administration  of  Foreign  Missions 

11421,  §  1.  When  a  Mission  is  established  in  a  for- 
eign country,  outside  of  an  Annual  Conference,  the 
Bishop  having  Episcopal  supervision  of  the  same  may 
appoint  a  member  of  the  Mission  as  Superintendent 
who  may  also  be  a  District  Superintendent.  It  shall 
be  the  duty  of  the  Superintendent,  in  the  absence  of 
a  Bishop,  to  preside  in  the  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Mis- 
sion and  to  arrange  the  work  and  take  general  super- 
vision of  the  entire  Mission.  Also,  from  time  to  time, 
279 


'  1:32       BoAHD  OK  Foreign  Missions 


he  sliall  represent  the  state  of  the  Mission  and  its 
needs  to  the  Bishop  in  charge  and  to  the  Correspond- 
ing Secretaries. 

§  2.  The  Bishop  having  Episcopal  supervision  of  a 
Mission  shall  designate  annually  a  time  at  which  all 
the  members  of  the  Mission  and  also  the  native 
Preachers  employed  as  supplies  or  helpers  in  the 
Mission  shall  come  together  for  the  purpose  of  hold- 
ing an  Annual  Meeting,  said  meeting  having,  in  all 
ecclesiastical  matters,  the  duties  and  powers  of  a 
District  Conference;  and  transacting  such  other  bus- 
iness as  may  be  assigned  to  it  by  the  Board  or  grow 
out  of  the  local  interests  of  the  work.  In  the  absence 
of  a  Bishop  or  the  Superintendent,  the  annual  meet- 
ing shall  choose  its  presiding  officer  in  the  manner 
provided  for  District  Conferences. 

§  3.  When  a  Mission  in  a  foreign  country  is  organ- 
ized into  a  Mission  Conference  or  an  Annual  Confer- 
ence the  administration  of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Mis- 
sions shall  not  be  disturbed  thereby,  but  shall  be  con- 
tinued as  in  other  Foreign  Missions. 

1[422,  §  1-  The  Missionaries  in  Japan  while  retain- 
ing their  membership  in  their  home  Annual  Confer- 
ences and  without  impairing  their  relationship  to 
the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  and  the  appointing 
authority  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  shall, 
while  in  service  as  Missionaries  in  Japan,  be  free  to 
accept  the  rights  and  privileges  in  the  Annual  Con- 
ferences of  the  Japan  Methodist  Church  as  offered  to 
them  by  that  Church. 

§  2.  The  Missionaries  of  the  Board  of  Foreign 
Missions  are  authorized  to  unite  the  two  existing 
Mission  Councils  in  Japan  into  one  Mission  Council 
for  all  our  work  among  the  Japanese,  to  be  known 
280 


HoAiM)  OF  Foreign-  Missions       ^|  424 


as  the  Japan  Mission  Council  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church. 

«  3.  The  Japan  Mission  Council  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  is  authorized  to  elect  and  send 
one  of  its  members  to  the  General  Conference  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  as  its  representative — 
said  representative  to  be  accorded  the  privilege  of 
sitting  with  the  Committees  of  the  General  Confer- 
ence ^Yith  the  right  to  speak  when  questions  relating 
to  our  work  in  Japan  are  being  discussed. 


V.  Membership  of  Lay  Male  Missionaries  in 
Annual  Conferences 
TI423.  Lay  male  Missionaries  of  the  Board  of 
Foreign  Missions  may  be  invited  to  sit  as  associate 
members  of  their  respective  bodies,  and  be  permitted 
the  privileges  of  the  floor,  and  the  right  to  vote  on  all 
questions  not  ministerial  or  constitutional  and  shall 
be  eligible  for  election  on  the  Mission  or  Conference 
Finance  and  other  Committees. 


VL   Annual  Conference  Board 

11424,  §1.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  each  Annual 
Conference  to  organize  within  its  bounds  an  Annual 
Conference  Board  of  Foreign  Missions.  This  Annual 
Conference  Board  shall  consist  of  the  District  Super- 
intendents, District  Missionary  Secretaries,  and  Dis- 
trict Epworth  League  Presidents,  ex  officio,  and  one 
Sunday  School  Superintendent,  and  one  lay  member 
from  each  District,  to  be  elected  by  the  Annual  Con- 
ference on  the  nomination  of  the  District  Superin- 
281 


If  425       Board  of  Foreign  Missions 


tendents.  The  Annual  Conference  shall  elect  the  offi- 
cers of  the  said  Board  from  among  its  members,  on 
the  nomination  of  the  District  Superintendents. 

§  2.  The  said  Board  shall  present  an  annual  Re- 
port to  the  Annual  Conference  through  its  President; 
and  shall  have  charge  of  the  Annual  Conference  anni- 
versary of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  to  which 
an  entire  evening  shall  be  given. 

§  3.  There  shall  be  at  least  one  meeting  of  the  An- 
nual Conference  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  each  year 
for  the  consideration  and  furtherance  of  the  interests 
of  Foreign  Missions  within  the  bounds  of  the  Con- 
ference, at  which  meeting  a  Secretary  or  other  repre- 
sentative of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  shall  be 
present  if  possible,  and  the  said  Board  shall  provide 
for  the  presentation  of  the  cause  of  Foreign  Missions 
within  the  bounds  of  the  Conference  and  may  arrange 
for  conventions. 


VII.  District  Board 
11425,  §  1.  There  shall  be  in  each  District  Superin- 
tendent's District  a  District  Board  of  Foreign  Mis- 
sions composed  of  the  members  of  the  Annual  Confer- 
ence Board  of  Foreign  Missions  from  the  District. 
The  District  Superintendent  shall  be  the  President  of 
said  District  Board,  and  the  District  Missionary  Sec- 
retary shall  be  its  Secretary.  Meetings  of  the  said 
District  Board  shall  be  held  at  the  call  of  the  Presi- 
dent; provided,  that  at  least  one  meeting  shall  be  held 
each  year. 

§  2.  The  said  District  Board  shall  aid  the  Pastors 
in  the  presentation  of  the  cause  of  Foreign  Missions 
within  the  District,  and  may  arrange  for  conventions. 
282 


BOAKD  OK  FOREIGX  MISSIONS  ^  427 


VIII.  District  Missionary  Secretaries 
TI426.  The  presiding  Bishop,  on  nomination  of  the 
District  Superintendent,  shall  appoint  a  Member  of 
the  Annual  Conference  as  Missionary  Secretary  for 
each  District  Superintendent's  District,  who  shall* 
serve  without  salary,  and  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to 
assist  the  District  Superintendent  in  carrying  out  the 
plans  in  the  interests  of  Foreign  Missions  on  the 
District;  and  who,  by  correspondence  and  otherwise, 
shall  aid  in  securing  the  distribution  of  missionary 
literature  in  every  Pastoral  Charge,  cooperate  with 
the  missionary  office  in  New  York  City  in  the  distinc- 
tive work  of  the  Missionary  Education  Department, 
and  keep  the  said  office  informed  as  to  foreign  mis- 
sionary conditions  on  the  District. 


IX.   District  Superintendents 

If  427,  §  1.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  District  Su- 
perintendent to  see  that  the  provisions  of  the  Disci- 
pline concerning  Foreign  Missions  are  faithfully 
executed  in  his  District,  and  in  order  thereto  he  shall 
inquire  at  each  session  of  the  several  Quarterly  Con- 
ferences, what  has  been  done  toward  raising  funds  for 
the  support  of  Foreign  Missions  during  the  preceding 
quarter,  and  particularly  what  has  been  done  in  the 
Sunday  Schools  for  this  cause. 

§  2.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  District  Superinten- 
dent to  see  that  there  be  appointed  at  the  fourth  Quar- 
terly Conference  of  each  Pastoral  Charge  a  Commit- 
tee on  Foreign  Missions,  consisting  of  five  or  more 
persons,  including  one  Sunday  School  Superintendent 
and  one  Epworth  League  President,  of  which  Com- 
283 


^  428       Board  uf  Foreign  Mission's 


mittee  the  Pastor  shall  be  Chairman.  Its  duty  shall 
be  to  aid  the  Pastor  in  disseminating  missionary  in- 
formation, planning  for  the  Annual  Foreign  Mission- 
ary Day,  and  securing  a  thorough  canvass  of  the 
members  of  the  Churches  and  Congregations  in  the 
interest  of  Foreign  Missions. 


X.    Pastors  and  Churches 

T|428,  §  1.  The  support  of  Foreign  Missions  is  com- 
mitted to  Pastors,  Congregations,  Sunday  Schools, 
and  Epworth  Leagues. 

§  2.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Pastor,  aided  by  the 
Committee  on  Foreign  Missions,  to  provide  for  the 
diffusion  of  missionary  information  among  the  mem- 
bers of  Ills  Church,  Congregation,  Sunday  School,  and 
Epwoi'th  League. 

§  3.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Pastor,  aided  by  the 
Committee  on  Foreign  Missions,  to  institute  a 
monthly  missionary  prayer  meeting  or  missionary 
address  in  his  Pastoral  Charge,  for  the  purpose  of 
imploring  the  divine  blessing  upon  Missions  through- 
out the  world,  and  for  the  Diffusion  of  missionary 
intelligence  among  the  people. 

§  4.  The  Pastor,  aided  by  the  Committee  on  Foreign 
Missions,  shall  arrange  for  an  Annual  Foreign  Mis- 
sionary Day  when  the  Pastor  or  some  one  invited  by 
him  sTiall  present  the  cause  of  Foreign  Missions,  at 
which  time  it  is  earnestly  recommended  that  a  self- 
denial  or  thank  offering  be  taken  for  the  work  of  the 
Board  of  Foreign  Missions  exclusively. 

§  5.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Pastor  to  see  that 
each  Sunday  School  on  his  Pastoral  Charge  is  organ- 
ized into  a  Missionary  Society,  and  that  at  least  one 
284 


Woman's  KoKKUiX  ]\Iiss'y  Socikty  429 


Sunday  in  each  month  is  observed  in  the  interest  of 
Missions  and  a  collection  taken.  It  shall  be  the  duty 
of  the  Sunday  School  Missionary  Society,  with  the 
consent  of  the  Sunday  School  Board,  to  provide  brief 
missionary  exercises  on  the  day  that  is  set  apart  for 
the  monthly  missionary  collection  to  be  taken,  to 
cause  suitable  literature  to  be  distributed  in  the 
Sunday  Schools,  and  to  arrange  for  occasional  mis- 
sionary concerts.  The  Sunday  School  Missionary 
Society  shall  include  Foreign  Missions,  Home  Mis- 
sions and  Church  Extension,  and  the  Board  of  Sun- 
day Schools. 

§  6.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Pastor  to  organize 
Mission  Study  Classes  on  his  Charge  where  prac- 
ticable. 


CHAPTER  IV 
WOMAN'S  FOREIGN  MISSIONARY  SOCIETY 

11429,  §1.  For  the  more  successful  prosecution  of 
the  missionary  work  of  the  Church  among  women  in 
foreign  lands,  there  shall  be  an  organization  known 
as  the  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  to  be  governed  and  reg- 
ulated by  its  Constitution,  which  may  be  altered  or 
amended  by  the  General  Conference  as  the  necessities 
of  the  work  may  require. 

S  2.  This  Society  shall  work  in  harmony  with,  and" 
under  the  supervision  of,  the  authorities  of  the  Board 
of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church.  The  appointment,  recall,  and  remuneration 
of  Missionaries,  and  the  designation  of  their  fields  of 
labor,  shall  be  subject  to  the  approval  of  the  Board 
285 


<|  430  Woman's  Foreign  Miss'y  Society 


of  Managers  of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church;  and  annual  appropria- 
tions to  Mission  fields  shall  be  submitted  for  revision 
and  approval  to  the  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Board  of 
Foreign  Missions. 

§  3.  All  Missionaries  sent  out  by  this  Society  shall 
labor  under  the  direction  of  the  particular  Confer- 
ences or  Missions  of  the  Church  in  which  severally 
they  may  be  employed.  They  shall  be  appointed  an- 
nually by  the  President  of  the  Conference  or  Mission, 
and  shall  be  subject  to  the  same  rules  of  removal  that 
govern  other  Missionaries,  and  they  shall  be  members 
of  the  Church  and  Quarterly  Conference  and  the  Dis- 
trict Conferences  where  they  reside. 

§  4.  All  the  work  of  the  Woman's  Foreign  Mission- 
ary Society  in  foreign  lands  shall  be  under  the  direc- 
tion of  the  Conferences  or  Missions,  and  their  Com- 
mittees in  exactly  the  same  manner  as  the  work  of 
the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church;  the  Superintendent  or  District  Super- 
intendent having  the  same  relation  to  the  work  and 
the  person  in  charge  of  it  that  he  would  have  were 
it  a  work  in  the  Pastoral  Charge  of  any  Member  of 
the  Conference  or  Mission. 

Tf430,  §1.  The  funds  of  the  Society  shall  not  be 
raised  by  collections  or  subscriptions  taken  during 
any  of  our  regular  Church  services,  nor  in  any  Sun- 
day School,  but  shall  be  raised  by  such  methods  as 
the  Constitution  of  the  Society  shall  provide,  none  of 
which  shall  interfere  with  the  contributions  of  our 
people  and  Sunday  Schools '  to  the  treasury  of  the 
Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episco- 
pal Church;  and  the  amount  so  collected  shall  be 
reported  by  the  Pastor  to  the  Annual  Conference,  and 
286 


Home  Missions  and  Cii.  Extexsion^  ^  432 


be  entered  in  a  column  among  the  Benevolent  Col- 
lections in  the  Annual  and  General  Minutes. 

§  2.  The  provisions  of  §  1  of  this  paragraph  shall 
not  be  interpreted  so  as  to  prevent  the  Woman's 
Foreign  Missionary  Society  from  taking  collections 
in  meetings  convened  in  the  interest  of  their  Socie- 
ties; nor  from  securing  memberships  and  life  mem- 
berships in  audiences  where  their  work  is  repre- 
sented; nor  from  holding  festivals  or  arranging  lec- 
tures In  the  interest  of  their  work. 


CHAPTER  V 

BOARD    OF    HOME   MISSIONS    AND  CHURCH 
EXTENSION 

I,  Incorporation 

TI431.  There  shall  be  a  Board  of  Home  Missions 
and  Church  Extension  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  incorporated  under  the  laws  of  the  State  of 
Pennsylvania.  Its  headquarters  shall  be  in  the  city 
of  Philadelphia.  Its  purpose  shall  be  to  prosecute 
missionary  work  in  accordance  with  the  terms  of 
its  Charter,  in  the  United  States  and  its  possessions, 
not  including  the  Philippine  Islands. 


II.   Board  of  Home  Missions  and  Church  Extension 

TI432,  SI.  The    Board    of    Home    Missions  and 
Church  Extension  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
shall  be  composed  of  the  Bishop  resident  at  Phila- 
delphia,' the  corresponding  secretary  elected  by  the 
287 


^433  Home  Missions  .vxd  Cii.  Extkxsio.y 


General  Conference,  who  shall  be  ex  officio  members, 
twenty-five  Ministers  and  twenty-eight  Laymen  nom- 
inated by  the  Board  of  Bishops  and  elected  by  the 
General  Conference.  There  shall  be  included  in  the 
foregoing  numbers  at  least  one  Minister  and  one  Lay- 
man from  each  General  Conference  District.  All  of 
the  other  effective  Bishops  resident  in  the  United 
States  shall  be  ex  officio  members  without  a  vote. 
The  superintendents  of  the  five  departments  shall  be 
advisory  members.  The  terms  of  office  shall  begin 
at  the  adjournment  of  the  General  Conference  and 
continue  for  one  quadrennium  or  until  their  suc- 
cessors are  chosen. 

§  2.  The  Board  may  declare  vacant  the  seat  of  any 
member  for  inattention  to  duties  or  other  sufficient 
reason,  and  any  vacancy,  however  caused,  shall  be 
filled  by  the  Board  of  Bishops. 

§  3.  The  annual  meeting  and  special  meetings  shall 
be  held  as  the  Board  may  determine,  and  special 
meetings  may  also  be  held  at  the  call  of  the  Execu- 
tive Committee;  provided,  that  the  Corresponding 
Secretary  may  call  a  special  meeting  of  the  Board 
within  three  months  after  any  General  Conference. 
At  all  meetings  of  the  Board  twenty-five  shall  con- 
stitute a  quorum. 

11433.  The  Board  shall  consider  plans  for  increas- 
ing its  receipts  and  extending  its  work;  shall  receive 
reports  from  the  several  Departments;  shall  deter- 
mine what  total  amount  shall  be  appropriated  for 
the  work  during  the  ensuing  year,  provided  it  shall 
not  exceed  the  total  available  net  income  for  the  pre- 
ceding fiscal  year;   shall  determine  what  amounts 

Note. — For  Charier,  Constitution,  By-Laws,  etc.,  see  Annual  Repoit 
and  olh'-r  publicationd  of  the  Board  of  Iloine  iMissions  and  Chur.  h 
Exteniiou, 

288 


Home  Missions  and  Cii.  Extension  ^435 


shall  be  appropriated  for  (1)  Administration;  (2) 
Publicity;  (3)  Contingent  Fund;  (4)  Work  in  Col- 
leges and  Universities;  (5)  The  Education  of  Mis- 
sionaries for  work  in  foreign  languages;  (6)  The 
several  Departments  of  Work,  subdivisions  of  these 
Departments,  and  Annual  Conferences. 

11 434,  §1.  The  Board  shall  constitute  an  Execu-  . 
tive  Committee  of  twenty-five,  of  which  the  Corre- 
sponding Secretary  shall  be  a  member  cx  officio.  The 
Superintendents  of  Departments  shall  be  advisory 
members. 

§  2.  The  Executive  Committee  shall  have  authority 
to  administer  such  appropriations  as  may  be  referred 
to  it,  and  to  perform  such  other  duties  as  the  Board 
may  direct. 

Tf435,  §1.  The  officers  of  the  Board  shall  be  a 
President,  five  Vice-PresiQents,  a  Corresponding  Sec- 
retary, a  Recording  Secretary,  five  Superintendents 
of  Departments,  and  a  Treasurer. 

§  2.  The  President,  the  Vice-Presidents  and  the 
Recording  Secretary  shall  be  elected  annually  by  the 
Board,  from  among  its  members. 

§  3.  The  Corresponding  Secretary  shall  be  elected 
by  the  General  Conference  for  one  quadrennium. 

§  4.  The  Superintendents  of  Departments  shall  be 
elected  by  the  Board,  with  the  concurrence  of  the 
Corresponding  Secretary. 

§  5.  The  Treasurer  shall  be  elected  annually  by  the 
Board. 

§  6.  Vacancies  in  these  offices  shall  be  filled  by  the 
Board,  except  that  a  vacancy  in  the  office  of  Corre- 
sponding Secretary  shall  be  filled  by  the  Board  of 
Bishops. 

§  7.  The  duties  of  the  President,  the  Vice-Presi- 
289 


436  Home  Missions  and  Ch.  Extension 


dents,  the  Recording  Secretary  and  the  Treasurer 
shall  be  those  usually  performed  by  such  officers. 

§  8.  The  Corresponding  Secretary  shall  be  the  gen- 
eral executive  officer  of  the  Board.  He  shall  under 
the  provisions  of  the  Discipline  and  the  direction  of 
the  Board  promote  and  supervise  the  work  of  the 
Board  to  whose  authority  and  control  he  shall,  in  all 
his  official  conduct,  be  subject  and  by  whom  his  sal- 
ary and  that  of  other  salaried  officers  shall  be  fixed 
and  paid.  He  shall  communicate  to  any  Bishop  as- 
signed to  the  presidency  of  a  Mission,  Mission  Con- 
ference, or  Annual  Conference,  at  the  time  of  his 
assignment  and  during  his  presidency,  such  informa- 
tion as  the  office  may  possess,  touching  said  Mission, 
Mission  Conference  or  Annual  Conference,  for  the 
guidance  of  the  Bishop  in  administration,  especially 
concerning  the  appropriation  of  missionary  grants  to 
Districts  or  Charges,  the  appointments  of  Superin- 
tendents of  Missions,  and  other  appointments  to  Dis- 
tricts or  Charges  receiving  Home  Missionary  Appro- 
priations. In  the  case  of  a  vacancy  in  the  interim  of 
the  General  Conference,  the  Board  shall  have  power 
'to  -provide  for  the  duties  of  the  office,  until  it  shall 
be  filled  by  the  Bishops. 

i  9.  Each  Superintendent  of  a  Department  shall 
have  supervision  of  the  particular  Department  of 
work  for  which  he  was  specifically  chosen. 

436,  §  1-  The  Board  shall  have  power  to  provide 
for  and  administer  a  Loan  Fund,  and  Annuity  Funds, 
--either  in  connection  with  or  separate  from  the  Loan 
Fund,  as  it  may  determine;  to  take  and  hold  in  trust 
for  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  any  real  or  per- 
sonal property;  to  dispose  of  the  same  for  the  use 
and  benefit  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church;  and 
290 


Home  Missions  and  Cii.  Extkxsio.v  1[  437 


generally  to  do  all  and  singular  the  matters  and 
things  which  shall  be  necessary  and  lawful  in  the 
execution  of  its  trust;  provided,  however,  that  all 
amounts  received  on  the  Loan  Fund  shall  be  used 
only  for  loans  on  adequate  security;  and  provided 
further,  that  the  aggregate  amount  of  annuities 
which  the  Board  shall  assume  to  pay  shall  never  be" 
allowed  to  exceed  the  annual  interest  receivable  on 
the  loans  made.  The  expenses  incurred  in  the  admin- 
istration of  such  funds  shall  be  charged  to  and  de- 
frayed out  of  the  income  received  therefrom. 

§  2.  The  Board  shall  organize  and  administer  a 
Trust  Department,  with  a  Trust  officer  in  charge, 
which  shall  have  custody  of  all  trust  funds  held  by 
the  Board,  and  of  all  its  deeds,  securities  and  col- 
lateral. Separate  books  and  bank  accounts  shall  be 
kept  of  all  transactions  in  this  Department. 

§  3.  The  Board  shall  have  authority  (1)  to  organize 
such  bureaus  as  may  be  necessary  for  the  successful 
prosecution  of  the  work;  (2)  to  elect  Field  Secre- 
taries, with  the  concurrence  of  the  Corresponding 
Secretary;  (3)  to  aid  either  by  donation  or  loan,  or 
both,  the  building  of  Churches  and  Parsonages;  (4) 
to  make  By-Laws  for  the  regulation  of  its  proceed- 
ings. 

§  4.  The  Board  shall  report  its  proceedings  and  the 
state  of  its  funds  quadrennially  to  the  General  Con- 
ference. 

T[  437,  §  1.  The  more  effectually  to  accomplish  the 
purposes  of  the  Board  there  shall  be  organized  five 
departments  of  work,  viz.:  the  Department  of  Church 
Extension,  the  Department  of  City  Work,  the  Depart- 
ment of  Rural  Work,  the  Department  of  Frontier 
Work,  and  the  Department  of  Evangelism. 

291 


^438  Home  Missions  and  Cii.  Extension 


§  2.  Each  Department,  as  organized  by  the  Board, 
shall  consist  of  the  Superintendent,  five  Ministers  and 
five  Laymen.  The  Board  shall  have  power  to  add 
to  the  membership  of  any  department  at  the  request 
of  the  Superintendent.  The  members  of  the  Depart- 
ment may  or  may  not  be  members  of  the  Board. 


III.  Department  of  Church  Extension 
Tf438,  §1.  The  Department  of  Church  Extension 
shall  encourage  the  erection  of  churches  in  new  com- 
munities not  already  adequately  supplied;  shall  as- 
sist in  the  building  of  churches  and  parsonages  where 
assistance  is  most  needed;  and  shall  give  special  at- 
tention to  church  architecture,  helping  all  our  so- 
cieties, when  erecting  churches,  to  build  structures 
adapted  to  their  requirements. 

§  2.  All  applications  for  Church  Extension  aid  shall 
be  made  through  the  Annual  Conference  Board.  Ap- 
propriations shall  be  granted  by  the  Board  or  the 
Executive  Committee,  upon  recommendation  of  the 
Department. 


IV.  Department  of  City  Work 
11439,  §1.  The  Department  of  City  Work  shall 
further  in  every  practicable  way  the  organized  re- 
ligious and  social  work  in  places  having  City  Socie- 
ties, as  hereinafter  provided. 

§  2.  It  shall  promote  the  organization  of  City  So- 
cieties wherever  opportunity  offers. 

§  3.  It  shall  aid  in  making  surveys  in  our  cities 
with  special  reference  to  the  religious  conditions  of 
foreign-speaking  peoples,  the  necessary  changes  in 
292 


Home  Missions  and  Ch.  Extension  ^1  439 


the  location  and  adaptation  of  Church  buildings  and 
the  relation  of  the  Church  to  needy  and  congested 
communities.  It  shall  also  aid  in  the  organization 
and  development  of  adequate  religious  centers  in  the 
heart  of  great  cities.  It  shall  administer  such  ap- 
propriations as  shall  be  committed  to  it  by  the  Board. 

§  4.  All  City  Societies  duly  organized  shall  report 
annually  to  this  Department  their  requests  for  ap- 
propriations, indicating  the  special  purposes  for  which 
grants  are  to  be  used. 

§  5.  All  appropriations  for  work  in  Cities  shall  be 
made  to  and  administered  by  the  Department  of  City 
Work.  The  amounts  thus  designated  shall  be  paid 
to  the  Treasurer  of  the  Conference  Board,  except 
where  there  are  City  Societies  duly  organized,  and  in 
active  operation,  in  which  cases,  all  appropriations 
shall  be  made  to  and  administered  by  such  Societies, 
drafts  in  payments  of  such  appropriations  being  sent 
direct  to  the  Treasurer  of  the  City  Society. 

§  6.  All  City  Societies  shall  be  auxiliary  to  the 
Board,  and  shall  make  each  year  to  the  Department 
of  City  Work  a  detailed  statement,  which  shall  in- 
clude, (1)  Number  of  Ministers  or  Missionaries  sup- 
ported in  whole  or  in  part,  the  amount  paid  to  each, 
and  the  kind  of  work  in  which  each  is  engaged;  (2) 
Expenses  of  administration;  (3)  The  total  amount 
raised  by  the  Society  and  how  expended.  The  report 
shall  also  include  such  other  items  as  the  Depart- 
ment shall  require.  The  summary  of  such  reports 
may  be  published  in  connection  with  the  annual 
report  of  the  Board. 

§  7.  The  Department  of  City  Work  shall  maintain 
a  Bureau  of  Goodwill  Industries.  The  Department 
of  City  Work  shall  constitute  the  Board  of  Direc- 
293 

I 


^  440  Home  Missions  and  Ch.  Extknsiox 

tors  of  the  Bureau.  The  object  of  the  Bureau  shall 
be  to  provide  for  the  religious,  educational,  social, 
and  industrial  welfare  of  the  unfortunate.  The 
Bureau  shall  support  and  indorse  only  those  local 
industries  which  are  organized  and  conducted  ac- 
cording to  its  established  rules  and  regulations,  and 
these  local  industries  shall  be  administered  as  far 
as  practicable  in  cooperation  with  local  City  Societies. 

T[440.  City  Societiks.  In  order  to  promote  evan- 
gelization and  to  coordinate  the  work  of  our  Church 
in  cities  and  in  communities  contiguous  to  each  other 
it  is  recommended  that,  wherever  such  city,  or  com- 
munity, shall  have  three  or  more  Pastoral  Charges, 
and  where,  in  the  judgment  of  their  Resident  Bishop 
and  the  District  Superintendent  or  Superintendents 
concerned,  it  is  deemed  advisable,  a  City  Soceity  shall 
be  organized,  under  such  name  and  control  as  it 
may  determine.  The  Resident  Bishop,  the  District 
Superintendent  or  Superintendents  having  jurisdic- 
tion in  the  territory  covered  by  the  Society,  and  all 
Pastors  therein,  shall  be  ex  officio  members  of  said 
Society  or  of  its  Board  of  Managers.  Each  Quarterly 
Conference  shall  also  be  entitled  to  at  least  one  lay 
representative  in  the  Society  or  Board. 

11441,  SI.  The  City  Society  may  include  in  its 
work  the  organization  of  Churches  and  Sunday 
Schools,  the  aid  of  weak  Churches,  the  acquisition  of 
real  estate,  and  the  erection  of  buildings,  the  adapta- 
tion of  downtown  Churches  to  their  altered  environ- 
ment, the  securing  and  holding  of  endowments  for 
the  City  Society  and  dependent  Churches,  the  con- 
ducting of  missions  among  foreign-speaking  peoples, 
the  development  of  well-organized  open-air  Evan- 
gelism, the  maintenance  of  kindergartens  and  indun- 
294 


Home  Missions  and  Cii.  Extension  ^  441 


trial  schools,  the  promotion  of  social  and  settlement 
work,  the  support  of  rescue  missions,  and  of  institu- 
tions for  the  relief  of  the  sick  and  the  destitute.  A 
City  Society  may  also  devise  plans  for  promoting 
the  connectional  life  of  Methodism,  and  for  coopera- 
tion and  federation  with  other  denominations. 

§  2.  A  City  Society  may  elect,  either  from  within 
or  from  without  its  membership,  not  more  than  three 
persons,  members  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
as  members  of  the  Quarterly  Conference  of  any 
Church  under  its  supervision  or  the  object  of  its 
benefactions.  The  persons  so  chosen  shall  enjoy 
all  the  rights  and  privileges  of  Quarterly  Conference 
Membership. 

§  3.  In  Annual  Conferences,  where  there  exists  a 
City  Society,  having  an  executive  official,  giving 
his  entire  time  to  the  work,  it  is  recommended,  that 
said  executive  official  shall  be  consulted,  as  far  as 
practicable,  in  fixing  appointments  that  affect  Mis- 
sions or  Churches  administered  or  aided  by  said 
Society. 

§  4.  A  City  Society  shall  have  authority  in  the 
territory  covered  by  its  Constitution  or  Charter,  to 
make  apportionments  upon  the  Pastoral  Charges,  and 
to  collect  and  disburse  moneys  for  all  the  objects  con- 
templated in  its  organization. 

§  5.  A  City  Society,  in  order  to  receive  appropria- 
tions from  the  Board,  shall  meet  the  following  con- 
ditions: (a)  it  shall  be  organized  according  to  the 
Discipline;  (b)  it  shall  have  an  Executive  Committee 
Meeting  at  least  once  every  quarter;  (c)  it  shall  be 
actively  at  work;  (rf)  it  shall  have  made  a  report 
as  required  by  the  Department  of  City  Work;  (e) 
it  shall  raise  annually  by  collections  or  otherwise  an 
295 


11  442  Home  Missions  and  Ch.  Extension 


amount  at  least  equal  to  that  appropriated  to  it  by 
the  Board,  excluding  appropriations  made  for  work 
among  foreign-speaking  peoples. 

§  6.  There  shall  be  a  Council,  or  Councils  of  Cities, 
composed  of  the  Corresponding  Secretary,  the  Super- 
intendent of  the  Department  of  City  Work,  and  two 
delegates  from  each  duly  organized  City  Society.  It 
shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Department  of  City  Work  to 
convene  the  Council  or  Councils  annually  at  such 
time  and  place  and  under  such  conditions  as  said 
Department  shall  determine;  at  least  four  weeks' 
notice  having  been  given  to  the  City  Societies. 

442,  §  1.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  District 
Superintendent  whose  District  covers  in  whole  or  in 
part  a  city,  or  contains  communities  contiguous  to 
each  other  in  which  there  are  three  or  more  Churches, 
to  cooperate  with  the  Department  of  City  Work  in 
securing,  whenever  practicable,  the  organization  of  a 
City  Society  as  herein  provided.  Churches  in  com- 
munities adjacent  to  a  city,  and  not  attached  to  any 
other  Society,  may  be  included  in  the  Society  of  the 
adjacent  city. 

§  2.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  each  Pastor  whose 
Charge  lies  within  the  territory  of  a  City  Society, 
once  each  year  to  present  the  interests  of  the  Society 
to  his  congregation,  take  a  collection  for  the  same,  or 
provide  for  the  amount  apportioned  in  the  benevolent 
budget,  and  report  the  amount  received  to  the  Annual 
Conference. 

§  3.  The  Annual  Conferences  are  directed  to  take 
such  friendly  interest  in  the  City  Societies  within 
their  bounds  as  shall  promote  their  efBciency  and 
facilitate  their  work;  to  arrange  for  the  publication 
of  their  reports  in  the  Conference  Minutes  and  to 
296 


Homp:  Missions  and  Ch.  Extension  ^  4-i3 


provide  a  separate  column  in  connection  with  the 
statement  of  the  General  Benevolent  Collections  for 
the  itemized  report  of  the  offerings  for  this  work. 


V.  Department  of  Rural  Work 

T[443,  §1.  The  Department  of  Rural  Work  shall 
have  the  following  powers  and  duties:  To  encourage 
the  organization  of  Rural  Societies  as  hereinafter 
provided,  and  to  cooperate  with  them  when  estal)- 
lished. 

§  2.  To  make  surveys  in  rural  Church  fields  in  or- 
der to  ascertain  their  resources  and  needs  and  to 
determine  the  centers  where  permanent  Church  enter- 
prises might  be  established  which  would  serve  the 
whole  community. 

§  3.  To  apportion  such  funds  as  may  be  appropri- 
ated for  this  purpose  to  strategic  centers  widely  dis- 
tributed throughout  the  country  for  a  given  period 
of  years  and  thus  to  demonstrate  the  service  such  a 
Church  enterprise  can  render. 

§  4.  To  recommend  to  the  responsible  organiza- 
tions cases  where  denominational  exchanges  should 
be  made  and  where  cooperative  or  federated  plans 
could  be  worked  out  to  prevent  overlapping  by  com- 
peting denominations,  and  also  to  point  out  where 
Churches  of  our  own  denomination  should  be  united. 

§  5.  To  promote  the  study  of  rural  sociology  among 
our  Ministers,  and  in  our  Colleges  and  Theological 
Schools,  and  to  plan  complete  Courses  of  Study  in  our 
denominational  Colleges  for  the  preparation  of  those 
who  catch  the  vision  and  feel  the  call  to  life-work  in 
the  rural  field. 

§  6.  To  cooperate  with  all  the  allies  of  the  Church 
297 


^  444  Home  Missions  and  Ch.  Extension 


in  the  great  task  of  improving  the  economic,  social, 
educational,  and  religious  life  of  the  people  in  the 
rural  sections. 

§  7.  To  have  such  further  powers  and  duties  as  will 
help  to  keep  our  Church  fully  abreast  of  the  best 
thought  and  experience  of  the  day  concerning  rural 
life. 

%  444.  Rural  Societies.  §  1.  Rural  Societies  may 
be  organized  on  any  District  of  any  Annual  Confer- 
ence. They  shall  be  auxiliary  to  the  Board  of  Home 
Missions  and  Church  Extension,  and  report  to  the 
same. 

§  2.  Such  Societies  may  select  their  own  name, 
determine  their  own  organization,  and  prosecute 
such  work  as  they  deem  best,  under  the  advice  of  the 
Superintendent  of  the  Rural  Work  Department. 

§  3.  These  Societies  shall  give  special  attention  to 
the  survey  of  their  fields,  to  the  development  of  a 
more  efficient  rural  ministry,  to  religious  and  social 
work  in  neglected  communities,  and  especially  among 
non-English-speaking  people,  to  the  establishment  of 
new  Churches  where  needed,  to  the  consolidation  of 
Churches  in  over-churched  communities,  to  the  en- 
couragement of  a  spirit  of  unity  among  our  own 
Churches  and  cooperation  and  federation  with  other 
denominations. 


VI.  Department  of  Frontier  Work 
TI445.  The  Department  of  Frontier  Work  shall 
have  for  its  field  of  operations  the  newer  sections 
of  the  country,  as  defined  by  the  Board.  It  shall 
study  the  conditions  and  prospects  of  such  sections, 
encourage  the.  organization  of  new  Churches  where 
298 


Home  Missions  and  Ch.  Extension  ^  446 


desirable,  recommend  the  changing  of  the  location 
of  Churches  as  shifting  populations  may  indicate, 
avoid  planting  Churches  in  communities  already  ade- 
quately supplied,  recommend  such  appropriations  to 
Missionaries  as  will  best  further  the  work  and  de- 
velop local  support,  and  shall  cooperate  with  the 
Board  of  Sunday  Schools  and  with  other  denomina- 
tions in  the  most  friendly  spirit. 


VII.    Department  of  Evangelism 

1[446,  §  1.  The  Department  of  Evangelism  shall  be 
established  for  the  purpose  of  promoting  aggressive 
evangelism  throughout  the  home  field. 

S  2.  Its  special  mission  shall  be  to  inspire  the 
Church  to  more  earnest  pastoral  and  personal  evan- 
gelism, including  intercession  and  family  worship; 
to  prevent  so  far  as  possible  the  loss  of  members 
through  the  nonresident  plan;  to  cooperate  with  Dis- 
trict Superintendents,  Pastors  and  city  and  rural 
Societies  in  evangelistic  campaigns  where  most 
needed;  to  assist  the  Board  of  Education  in  prose- 
cuting evangelistic  work  in  colleges  and  universities 
and  secondary  schools;  to  promote  and  assist  the 
work  of  chaplains  in  the  army  and  navy,  and  reli- 
gious work  among  coast  guards;  and  to  establish  a 
Bureau  through  which  to  utilize  the  services  of  ac- 
credited Methodist  evangelists. 

§  3.  The  Board  of  Home  Missions  and  Church  Ex- 
tension shall  cooperate  with  the  Board  of  Education 
in  providing  for  the  religious  training  of  Methodist 
students  at  tax-supported  independent  and  other  edu- 
cational institutions  not  under  control  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church,  by  naming  three  of  its  mem- 
299 


^  447  Home  Missions  and  Ch.  Extension 


bers  to  serve  with  a  like  committee  of  the  Board 
of  Education  to  have  general  supervision  over  all 
such  work  and  to  make  grants  of  money  from  avail- 
able funds  for  the  support  of  such  work. 

The  Corresponding  Secretaries  respectively  of  the 
Board  of  Education  and  the  Board  of  Home  Missions 
and  Church  Extension  shall  be  members  ex  officio  of 
said  Joint  Committee. 


VIII.   Annual  Conference  Boards 

11447,  §1.  In  each  Annual  Conference  there  shall 
be  a  Conference  Board  of  Home  Missions  and  Church 
Extension,  composed  of  the  District  Superintendents 
ex  officio,  and  an  equal  number  of  Ministers  and  Lay- 
men elected  by  the  Annual  Conference  on  nomination 
of  the  District  Superintendents.  Such  Board  shall 
have  a  President,  Vice-President,  Secretary  and 
Treasurer.  These  officers,  together  with  the  District 
Superintendents,  shall  constitute  an  Executive  Com- 
mittee, with  authority  to  recommend  contingent  or 
emergency  appropriations,  and  to  distribute  all  Home 
Mission  Funds  at  the  disposal  of  the  Annual  Confer- 
ence. It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Secretary  of  the 
Annual  Conference  to  send  the  names  of  these  officers 
to  the  Board  of  Home  Missions  and  Church  Exten- 
sion, and  to  publish  them  in  the  Conference  Minutes. 

§  2.  The  Conference  Board  shall  hold  its  Annual 
Meeting  on  the  call  of  the  President,  and  other  meet- 
ings may  be  called  by  the  President,  or  any  three 
members,  on  due  notice.  The  transactions  of  the 
year  shall  be  reported  by  the  President  to  the  Annual 
Conference. 

§  3.  The  Board  of  Home  Missions  and  Church  Ex- 
300 


Home  ilissio.vs  axd  Ch.  Extension'  *}  448 


Kiision,  in  making  payments  to  meet  appropriations, 
;shall  send  drafts  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Conference 
Board,  payable  to  the  Treasurer,  except  in  the  case 
of  duly  organized  City  Societies  or  Rural  Societies, 
in  which  case  remittances  shall  be  made  direct  to 
them. 

§  4.  In  Mission  Conferences  there  shall  be  a  Board 
of  Home  Missions  and  Church  Extension  constituted 
as  in  an  Annual  Conference,  and  having  the  same 
duties  and  powers. 


IX.  Boards  of  Church  Location 

T[448.  There  shall  be,  in  each  District  of  an  An- 
nual Conference,  a  Board  of  Church  Location,  con- 
sisting of  the  District  Superintendent  and  three 
Ministers  and  three  Laymen,  nominated  by  the  Dis- 
trict Superintendent  and  approved  by  the  Confer- 
ence. It  shall  be  the  duty  of  this  Board  to  prevent 
the  selection  of  improper  sites,  and  consider  and 
determine  all  questions  relating  to  the  selection  of 
new  Church  Locations  which  may  be  referred  to  it 
by  the  District  Superintendent  or  by  the  vote  of  any 
Quarterly  Conference.  The  decision  of  said  Board 
shall  be  final,  unless  overruled  by  the  Annual  Con- 
ference. It  also  shall  be  the  duty  of  this  Board, 
when  requested  by  the  District  Superintendent  or 
the  Quarterly  Conference  of  a  Church  contemplating 
the  erection  of  a  new  edifice  or  the  extensive  remod- 
eling of  an  existing  one,  to  consider  carefully  the 
entire  situation,  and  report  to  the  District  Super- 
intendent and  the  Quarterly  Conference  its  opinion 
as  to  the  feasibility  of  the  enterprise. 

301 


T[  449    Woman's  Home  Miss'y  Society 


X.  Administration  of  Missions 
H  449,  §  1.  A  Mission  shall  meet  annually  at  the 
time  and  place  appointed  by  the  Bishop  in  charge, 
who  shall  preside  if  present.  In  the  absence  of  the 
Bishop  the  Superintendent  of  the  Mission  shall  pre- 
side. The  presiding  officer  shall  bring  forward  the 
regular  business  of  the  meeting,  and  arrange  the 
work.  This  Annual  Meeting  shall  possess  the  func- 
tions and  powers  of  a  District  Conference,  although 
the  authority  to  license  Local  Preachers,  and  to  renew 
the  licenses  of  Local  Preachers  and  Exhorters,  shall 
remain  with  the  Quarterly  Conferences. 

§  2.  In  Annual  Missions  using  a  language  other 
than  English  examinations  of  local  and  traveling 
preachers  shall  be  held  by  the  Mission,  and  certified 
to  the  Annual  Conference  concerned.  The  Mission 
shall  also  make  the  recommendations  for  Admission 
on  Trial  in  an  Annual  Conference. 


CHAPTEE  VI 
WOMAN'S  HOME  MISSIONARY  SOCIETY 

T[450.  There  shall  be  an  organization  known  as 
the  Woman's  Home  Missionary  Society  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church,  which  Society  shall  have 
authority  to  collect  and  disburse  money,  employ  Mis- 
sionaries, and  do  work  among  the  neglected  popula- 
tions in  the  home  field  under  the  same  Disciplinary 
rules  and  regulations  as  those  which  apply  to  the 
Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  except  the  re- 
quirements contained  in  If  429,  §§3,  4. 

302 


BOAUD  OF  EdI'CATIOX  FOR  NeGKOES    *;  -io'Z 


CHAPTER  VII 

BOARD  OF  EDUCATION  FOR  NEGROES 

I.    General  Object 

11451.  The  work  of  the  Board  of  Education  for 
Negroes  shall  be  the  establishment  and  maintenance 
of  Institutions  for  Christian  education  among  the 
colored  people  in  the  Southern  States  and  elsewhere. 
The  instruction  in  these  institutions  shall  include 
such  literary,  professional,  and  biblical  courses  of 
study  and  such  industrial  training  as  will  tend  to 
develop  the  highest  Christian  character.  These  in- 
stitutions shall  be  located  with  reference  to  an  edu- 
cational system  comprising  collegiate  centers  and 
cooperative  preparatory  academies,  so  that  with  the 
greatest  economy  the  educational  needs  of  the  people 
may  be  most  fully  met.  Contributions  shall  be  taken 
through  the  Church  for  the  maintenance  and  support 
of  this  work,  and  for  this  purpose  Lincoln's  Birthday 
shall  be  observed  wherever  practicable.  The  schools 
shall  be  made  self-supporting  as  rapidly  as  the  finan- 
cial conditions  of  the  people  will  permit.  Special 
efforts  shall  be  made  to  secure  permanent  endow- 
ments for  the  various  institutions,  and  the  Board  of 
Managers,  whenever  it  is  satisfied  that  the  support 
will  be  ample  and  that  the  property  will  be  main- 
tained and  perpetuated,  may  convey  the  control  of 
said  schools  to  a  local  Board  of  Trustees. 


II.  Board  of  Managers 
T1452.  There  shall  be  a  Board  of  Managers  consisting 
of  six  General  Superintendents,  twelve  Ministers,  and 
303 


^  453  Board  of  Education  for  Negroes 

twelve  Laymen,  to  be  elected  quadrennially  by  the 
General  Conference,  upon  nomination  by  the  Bishops; 
their  term  of  service  shall  begin  on  the  first  Wednes- 
day in  June  following  their  election,  and  continue 
until  their  successors  shall  enter  upon  their  duties. 
The  Corresponding  Secretaries  shall  be  members  of 
the  Board  ex  officio.  Ad  interim  vacancies  shall  be 
filled  by  the  Bishops  until  the  session  of  the  ensuing 
General  Conference,  and  the  absence  of  any  member 
from  four  consecutive  meetings  of  the  Board  without 
reasonable  excuse  shall  create  a  vacancy.  The  Board 
of  Managers,  being  incorporated  according  to  law, 
shall  be  subject  to  the  control  of  the  General  Confer- 
ence and  the  provisions  of  the  Discipline,  and  shall 
liave  such  powers  and  prerogatives  as  are  needed  to 
conduct  the  work  of  the  Society,  to  designate  what 
institutions  shall  receive  aid  for  the  ensuing  year, 
and,  as  far  as  practicable,  the  amount  each  school 
shall  receive;  to  determine  the  total  amount  to  be 
expended  in  the  support  of  the  schools  and  for  ad- 
ministrative purposes.  Eleven  members  shall  con- 
stitute a  quorum  for  the  transaction  of  all  business, 
except  the  purchase  and  sale  of  real  estate,  in  which 
case  a  majority  of  the  members  shall  constitute  a 
quorum  and  the  concurrent  vote  of  eleven  members 
shall  be  necessary  to  complete  any  such  transaction. 
The  Board  shall  make  a  quadrennial  report  to  the 
General  Conference,  and  shall  publish  quarterly,  or 
oftener,  full  information  concerning  its  work. 


III.  Officers 

11453,  §1.  The  officers  of  the  Board  shall   be  a 
President,  three  or  more  Vice-Presidents,  two  co- 
304 


BoAKD  OF  Educatiox  fok  Xegroes  ^  454 


ordinate  Corresponding  Secretaries,  a  Recording  Sec- 
retary, a  Treasurer,  and  an  Assistant  Treasurer,  all 
of  whom,  except  the  Corresponding  Secretaries,  shall 
be  elected  by  the  Board  at  its  annual  meeting  each 
\  L'ar;  but  a  vacancy  may  be  filled  at  any  meeting. 

S  2.  The  Corresponding  Secreiaries  shall  be  elected 
l.y  the  General  Conference,  and  as  Administrative 
Officers  shall  be  in  all  official  acts  subject  to  the 
authority  and  control  of  the  Board  of  Managers. 
Their  time  shall  be  occupied,  under  the  direction  of 
the  Board,  in  promoting  the  interests  of  the  Society 
by  conducting  the  correspondence  and  office  work, 
traveling  through  the  Church,  giving  general  super- 
vision to  the  institutions  of  learning  under  the  care 
of  the  Society,  and  rendering  other  needful  forms  of 
service.  In  case  of  vacancy  by  death,  resignation,  or 
otherwise,  the  Board  shall  provide  for  the  duties  of 
the  office  until  the  Bishops  shall  fill  the  vacancy.  The 
Board  shall  fix  and  pay  the  respective  salaries  of  all 
its  salaried  Officers. 

§  3.  The  Publishing  Agent  at  Cincinnati  shall  be 
the  Treasurer  of  the  Society,  and  the  Board  of  Man- 
agers may  appoint  such  Assistant  Treasurers  as  it 
deems  wise. 


IV.  District  Superintendents 
1[4B4,  §1.  Each  District  Superintendent,  as  early 
in  the  Conference  year  as  possible,  shall  inform  each 
Pastor  in  his  District  of  the  amount  to  be  raised  in 
his  Pastoral  Charge,  and  he  shall  also  inquire  at  the 
third  Quarterly  Conference  if  the  amount  asked  for 
has  been  raised,  and  if  not,  he  shall  urge  that  it  be 
secured  before  the  close  of  the  Conference  year. 
305 


^  455  Board  of  Education  for  Negroes 


§  2.  At  the  last  Quarterly  Conference  of  each  year 
a  committee  of  not  less  than  three  nor  more  than 
nine  shall  be  appointed,  of  which  the  Pastor  shall  be 
the  Chairman,  to  be  called  the  Committee  on 
Education  for  Negroes,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to 
aid  in  carrying  into  effect  the  provisions  of  the  Dis- 
cipline and  the  plans  of  the  Officers  and  Managers  of 
the  Society  for  the  support  of  this  cause,  so  that  at 
least  the  amount  asked  for  each  year  from  the  Pas- 
toral Charge  shall  be  secured.  The  Committee  shall 
also  see  that  information  concerning  this  work  is 
diffused  among  the  people,  using  as  one  means  for 
this  purpose  the  literature  published  by  the  Society. 


V.  Pastors 

1[455.  The  Pastor,  aided  by  the  Committee  on  Ap- 
portioned Benevolences  and  the  Committee  on 
Education  for  Negroes,  where  such  Committee  is 
constituted,  shall  provide  for  an  annual  day  in  the 
interest  of  this  cause,  and  whenever  practicable  this 
day  shall  be  the  Sunday  nearest  to  Lincoln's  Birth- 
day, when  the  Pastor  shall  present  or  shall  have  pre- 
sented the  Cause  of  Negro  Education  in  the  public 
congregation.  On  this  occasion  offerings  and  pledges 
may  be  received  to  meet  the  apportionment  made  by 
the  Committee  on  Conservation  and  Advance,  unless 
such  apportionment  has  been  already  provided  for  by 
the  Every-Member-Canvass  budget  plan.  This  appor- 
tionment being  a  minimum  asking,  a  free-will  offer- 
ing may  be  received  in  addition  thereto. 


306 


Board  of  Education 


^456 


CHAPTEE  VIII 
BOARD  OF  EDUCATION 


I.  The  Board  of  Education 


11456,  §1.  It  is  the  object  of  the  Board  of  Edu- 
cation to  serve  as  the  ofBcially  authorized  agency  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  behalf  of  minis- 
terial and  general  education,  seeking  to  diffuse  the 
blessings  of  education  and  Christianity  throughout 
the  United  States,  and  to  cooperate  with  other  Boards 
in  educational  work  under  their  care. 

§  2.  This  Board  shall  have  an  advisory  relation  to 
the  business  and  educational  management  of  all  the 
schools,  colleges,  and  other  educational  interests 
or  agencies  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in 
the  United  States;  shall  devise  ways  and  means  for 
the  aid  of  institutions;  and  shall  receive  and  dis- 
burse such  funds  as  may  from  time  to  time  be 
committed  to  it.  It  may  serve  as  a  Board  of  Refer- 
ence or  Arbitration  and  when  necessary  may  take 
measures  to  protect  the  property  interests  of  our 
educational  institutions.  It  shall  seek  to  promote 
general  and  theological  education  and  religious  train- 
ing of  students  at  institutions  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church  and  of  Methodist  students  at  tax-sup- 
ported, independent,  or  other  institutions.  It  shall 
promote  the  cause  of  education  throughout  the  Church 
by  collecting  and  publishing  statistics,  by  furnishing 
plans  for  educational  buildings,  and  by  giving  coun- 
sel with  regard  to  the  location  and  organization  of 
institutions.  It  shall  also  serve  as  a  general  medium 
307 


^457  Board  of  Education 

for  communication  between  teachers  desiring  employ- 
ment and  institutions  needing  their  services. 

S  3.  In  furthering  ministerial  education  as  pro- 
vided in  §  1  of  this  paragraph,  this  Board  shall  co- 
operate with  the  Board  of  Bishops  in  the  work  of 
the  Commission  on  Courses  of  Study  and  shall  nom- 
inate to  the  Board  of  Bishops  three  members  from  the 
faculties  of  the  educational  institutions  of  the  Church 
to  represent  the  Board  of  Education  on  said  Commis- 
sion (|f210,§l).  The  work  of  the  Commission  shall  be 
reported  to  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Edu- 
cation and  the  Board  shall  serve  as  the  repository  of 
the  records  of  this  Commission.  The  Board  shall 
provide  funds  as  may  be  found  necessary,  and  as 
may  be  approved  by  the  Board,  for  the  work  of  the 
Commission. 

TI457,  §1-  The  management  of  the  affairs  and 
properties  of  the  Board  of  Education  shall  rest  in  a 
Board  of  Trustees  consisting  of  thirty-six  members, 
of  whom  one  half  shall  be  Laymen  and  at  least  three 
shall  be  Bishops,  with  at  least  one  member  resident 
in  each  General  Conference  District.  The  said  Board 
of  Trustees  shall  constitute  the  Board  of  Education 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  a  corporation  ex- 
isting under  the  laws  of  the  State  of  New  York.  One 
third  of  fhe  Board  shall  be  elected  at  each  General 
Conference  on  the  nomination  of  the  Board  of  Bish- 
ops, to  serve  for  a  term  of  twelve  years. 

§  2.  Vacancies  in  the  Board  shall  be  filled  by  the 
Bishops  or  a  majority  of  them,  the  persons  so  ap- 
pointed to  serve  until  the  next  succeeding  General 
Conference. 

TI458,  §1.  The  oflBcers  of  the  Board  shall  be  a 
President,  one  or  more  Vice-Presidents,  a  Correspond- 
308 


Board  of  Edi  catiox 


«i  439 


ing  Secretary,  a  Recording  Secretary,  and  a  Treas- 
urer, and  such  other  oflficers  or  agents,  paid  or  un- 
paid, as  the  Board  may  from  time  to  time  determine. 
The  officers,  except  such  as  are  elected  by  the  Gen- 
eral Conference,  shall  be  elected  at  the  annual  meet- 
ing of  the  Board.  The  salaries  of  all  officers  and 
employees  shall  be  fixed  by  the  Board,  and  the  By- 
Laws  shall  prescribe  the  duties  of  each. 

§  2.  The  Corresponding  Secretary  shall  be  elected 
by  the  General  Conference  and,  subject  to  the  pro- 
visions of  the  Discipline  and  the  direction  of  the 
Board,  he  shall  conduct  the  correspondence  and  busi- 
ness of  the  Board.  In  all  his  official  conduct  he  shall 
be  subject  to  the  authority  and  control  of  the  Board. 
His  time  shall  be  employed  in  conducting  its  affairs 
and  in  promoting  its  general  interests. 

§  3.  Any  vacancy  in  the  office  of  Corresponding 
Secretary  caused  by  death,  resignation,  or  otherwise, 
shall  be  filled  temporarily  by  the  Board  until  the 
Bishops  or  a  majority  of  them  shall  fill  the  vacancy, 
and  the  person  so  appointed  shall  hold  office  until 
the  next  succeeding  General  Conference. 

11459,  §1.  The  Board  shall  hold  an  annual  meet- 
ing at  such  time  and  place  as  it  may  determine,  sub- 
ject to  the  conditions  of  its  charter,  and  may  hold 
such  special  meetings  as  from  time  to  time  may  be 
necessary.  Twelve  members  of  the  Board  shall  con- 
stitute a  quorum  for  the  transaction  of  business. 

§  2.  The  Board  may  appoint  an  Executive  Commit- 
tee of  such  number  as  it  may  determine  and  may 
commit  to  said  Executive  Committee  such  business 
or  confer  upon  it  such  powers  not  inconsistent  with 
the  charter  or  with  General  Conference  legislation, 
as  the  Board  may  determine. 

309 


^  460  Board  of  Education 

§  3.  There  shall  be  appointed  annually  by  the 
Board  a  Standing  Committee  on  Finance,  consisting 
of  five  members  of  the  Board,  with  whom  may  also 
be  associated  as  advisory  members,  two  additional 
persons  not  members  of  the  Board.  To  the  care  and 
management  of  the  Finance  Committee  shall  be  in- 
trusted the  funds  of  the  corporation,  the  preparation 
of  the  annual  budget,  the  fixing  of  the  official  bond 
of  the  Treasurer,  and  the  proper  Investment  of  the 
moneys  of  the  corporation  under  the  direction  of  the 
Board  of  Trustees.  No  investments  or  securities 
shall  be  changed  by  the  Treasurer  without  the  con- 
sent of  a  majority  of  the  Finance  Committee  first 
obtained  by  resolution  adopted  at  a  regular  meeting 
thereof.  Minutes  of  all  the  proceedings  of  the  Finance 
Committee  shall  be  kept  and  submitted  to  the  stated 
meetings  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  for  approval. 

§  4.  The  Board  may  also  appoint  a  Local  Admin- 
istrative Committee  of  such  number  as  it  may  deter- 
mine, composed  of  members  of  the  Board  residing 
within  convenient  distance  of  the  general  offices  of 
the  Board.  Said  Local  Administrative  Committee 
shall  include  members,  respectively,  of  the  Execu- 
tive and  Finance  Committees  in  such  numbers  as 
may  from  time  to  time  be  determined  by  the  Board. 
It  shall  be  empowered  to  transact  such  business  as 
may  be  referred  to  it  by  the  Board,  by  the  Execu- 
tive Committee,  or  by  the  Corresponding  Secretary  of 
the  Board.  Its  actions  shall  in  all  cases  be  fully 
reported  to  the  Executive  Committee  and  by  the  Ex- 
ecutive Committee  to  the  stated  meetings  of  the 
Board. 

•[[460,  §1.  The  Board  of  Education  shaU  receive 
and  separately  invest  the  moneys  contributed  prior 
310 


Board  of  Education  ^  460 


to  the  first  day  of  January,  1885,  for  the  Sunday 
School  Children's  Fund,  commenced  during  the  Cen- 
tenary of  1866.  This  fund  shall  be  known  as  "The 
Sunday  School  Children's  Fund  of  1866."  The  income 
thereof,  aside  from  such  sums  as  may  be  appropri- 
ated for  expenses  of  administration,  shall  be  de- 
voted to  the  purpose  of  assisting  meritorious  Sunday 
school  scholars,  members  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  in  obtaining  more  advanced  education,  pref- 
erence being  given  to  the  aid  of  young  persons  pre- 
paring for  the  ministry  or  for  the  Home  or  Foreign 
Missionary  work  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 

§  2.  The  Board  shall  receive  the  moneys  derived 
from  the  Children's  Day  collections  taken  annually  in 
the  Sunday  Schools  throughout  the  Church,  which 
moneys  shall  constitute  "The  Children's  Day  Fund." 
This  fund  shall  be  appropriated  year  by  year  to  the 
aid  of  needy  students  who  are  members  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church;  and  if  any  surplus  remain 
in  any  year  after  appropriating  so  much  of  the 
principal  sum  received  from  the  collections  for  that 
year  as  may  be  necessary  for  the  aid  of  students, 
such  surplus  shall  be  added  to  "The  Sunday  School 
Children's  Fund  of  1866,"  described  in  §  1  of  this 
paragraph. 

§  3.  Each  Annual  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church  shall  be  entitled  to  share  equitably  in 
the  income  of  the  Sunday  School  Children's  Fund  of 
1866  and  in  the  distribution  of  moneys  annually  re- 
ceived from  the  Children's  Day  collections;  provided, 
the  annual  collections  for  the  said  purpose  are  taken 
in  the  Sunday  Schools  within  its  bounds  and  are 
forwarded  to  the  Board  of  Education. 

§  4.  Aid  from  the  Sunday  School  Children's  Fund 
311 


11460 


Board  of  Education 


of  1866  or  from  The  Children's  Day  Fund  shall  be 
granted  only  in  the  form  of  loans;  but,  by  a  two- 
thirds  vote  of  the  members  present  and  voting,  the 
Board  shall  have  authority  to  cancel  said  loans  iii 
part  or  in  whole  for  causes  which  seem  to  it  suffi- 
cient. 

§  5.  The  Board  shall  receive  and  securely  invest 
the  principal  of  "The  Centenary  Educational  Fund" 
as  distinguished  from  "The  Sunday  School  Children's 
Fund  of  1866"  and  shall  appropriate  the  income  there- 
from to  the  aid  of  universities,  colleges,  academies, 
biblical  or  theological  schools,  or  other  educational 
agencies  under  the  patronage  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church  which  are  now  in  existence  or  which 
may  hereafter  be  established  with  the  approval  of 
the  General  Conference  through  the  Board  of  Edu- 
cation; provided,  that  no  institution  not  now  in 
existence  shall  be  aided  by  the  Board  unless  the  Board 
shall  have  first  been  consulted  and  shall  have  ap- 
proved of  the  establishment  and  organization  of  such 
institution  before  the  project  was  undertaken.  The 
Board  shall  seek  to  augment  the  Centenary  Educa- 
tional Fund  for  the  aid  of  educational  institutions 
under  its  care. 

§  6.  The  Board  shall  receive  from  the  Treasurers 
of  Annual  Conferences,  Mission  Conferences,  and  Mis- 
sions in  the  United  States  the  public  educational  col- 
lection taken  annually  in  the  Charges  throughout 
the  Church  and  shall  disburse  the  same  for  the  aid 
of  educational  institutions  and  agencies  under  the 
patronage  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  under 
such  rules  as  the  Board  may  adopt  subject  to  General 
Conference  legislation.  In  making  appropriations 
from  this  fund  to  individual  institutions,  the  Board 
312 


Board  of  Education 


f  460 


shall  give  due  consideration  to  the  actual  current 
needs  of  the  institutions  as  shown  in  carefully  pre- 
pared reports  presented  to  it  by  the  institution  on 
budget  forms  provided  by  the  Board.  Small  colleges 
with  limited  endowment  but  rich  in  their  contribu- 
tion to  the  religious  leadership  of  the  Church  are 
especially  commended  to  the  favorable  consideration 
of  the  Board.  In  case  the  public  educational  collec- 
tion in  any  Conference  in  a  given  year  shall  exceed 
the  official  apportionment  for  this  cause,  the  excess 
may  be  retained  by  the  Conference  for  the  benefit 
of  the  approved  educational  institutions  under  its 
patronage  as  the  Conference  may  determine.  No  uni- 
versity, college,  secondary  school,  or  theological  school 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  receiving  aid  from 
the  public  educational  collection  in  the  fiscal  year 
beginning  July  1,  1920,  shall  hereafter  receive  less 
from  this  collection  than  it  is  entitled  to  receive  un- 
der the  provisions  of  the  Discipline  of  1916  (see  Dis- 
cipline 1916,  ^  469),  nor  less  during  each  of  the  four 
years  following  this  action  than  is  secured  for  it  by 
present  special  agreements  under  the  Centenary  guar- 
antee, except  that  any  Annual  Conference,  desiring  a 
redistribution  of  the  said  guarantee  may  have  the 
right  of  appeal  to  the  Board  of  Education.  In  the 
case  of  such  appeal,  the  action  of  the  Board  of  Edu- 
cation shall  be  final. 

S  7.  The  Board  of  Education  shall  have  especial 
care  of  the  schools  of  the  South  which  were  com- 
mitted to  it  for  maintenance  and  administration  by 
the  General  Conference  of  1908. 

§  8.  The  Board  may  solicit,  create,  and  administer 
a  fund  which  shall  aid  in  providing  retiring  allow- 
ances or  pensions  for  the  presidents,  professors,  and 
313 


11461 


BoAKD  OF  Education 


other  members  of  the  faculties  of  the  educational 
institutions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and 
may  adopt  rules  and  regulations  for  the  administra- 
tion of  such  fund. 

§  9.  The  Board  shall  have  power  to  administer  any 
and  all  other  funds,  gifts,  or  bequests,  committed  to 
it  for  educational  purposes,  and  shall  be  authorized 
to  solicit  and  create  any  special  funds  deemed  wise 
in  the  carrying  out  of  the  objects  and  purposes  of  the 
Board  and  to  administer  the  same  under  such  rules 
and  regulations  as  it  may  adopt. 

§  10.  The  Board  of  Education  shall  cooperate  with 
the  Board  of  Home  Missions  and  Church  Extension 
in  the  care  and  religious  training  of  Methodist  stu- 
dents at  tax-supported,  independent,  and  other  edu- 
cational institutions  not  under  the  patronage  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  by  naming  three  of 
its  members  to  serve  with  a  like  Committee  of  the 
Board  of  Home  Missions  and  Church  Extension  to 
have  general  supervision  over  all  such  work.  The 
Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Education 
and  the  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  Board  of 
Home  Missions  and  Church  Extension  shall  be  addi- 
tional ex  officio  members  of  this  Joint  Committee. 
The  Board  of  Education  may  make  grants  of  money 
from  available  funds  for  the  support  of  such  work. 

11461.  Educational  societies  or  foundations  cre- 
ated by  Annual  Conferences  may  be  recognized  as 
auxiliaries  of  the  Board  of  Education  when  their 
objects  and  purposes,  their  articles  of  incorporation, 
and  their  methods  of  administration  are  approved  by 
the  Annual  Conference  within  whose  bounds  they 
are  incorporated  and  by  the  Board  of  Education. 
All  auxiliaries  thus  formed  shall  be  required  to  send 
314 


BoARu  OF  EnrcATiox 


114(53 


annually  a  report  of  their  fiscal  and  administrative 
affairs  to  the  Board  of  Education. 

TI462.  The  Board  of  Trustees  may  from  time  to 
time  adopt  By-Laws  for  the  regulation  of  the  affairs 
of  the  Board  not  inconsistent  with  the  Charter  or 
with  General  Conference  legislation. 


II.  Educational  Institutions 
1(463,  §1.  The    educational    institutions    in  the 
United  States  under  the  patronage  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  shall  be  classified  as  follows: 

1.  Primary  Schools  and  Religious  Day  Schools. 

2.  Secondary  Schools. 

3.  Colleges  and  Universities. 

4.  Schools  of  Theology. 

5.  Auxiliaries  and  Foundations. 

In  "the  foreign  mission  fields,  where  the  classifica- 
tion of  schools  under  the  national  educational  sys- 
tem differs  from  that  in  the  United  States,  the  tabu- 
lation and  description  of  schools  shall  harmonize 
with  the  national  system,  and  in  official  publications 
in  the  United  States  appropriate  explanatory  notes 
shall  be  published  with  the  tables. 

§  2.  In  mission  fields  or  other  localities  in  the 
United  States  where  provision  for  elementary  instruc- 
tion is  inadequate,  primary  schools  may  be  estab- 
lished, under  the  supervision  of  the  Board  of  Edu- 
cation. The  Board  of  Education  may  cooperate  with 
local  churches  or  interchurch  groups  by  advising  as 
to  the  courses  of  study  for  religious  instruction  in 
community  day  schools. 

§  3.  Wherever  conditions  are  favorable  an  Annual 
or  Mission  Conference  may  have  under  its  patronage 
one  or  more  secondary  schools,  colleges,  universi- 
315 


^463 


Board  of  Educatiox 


ties,  theological  schools,  or  other  educational  insti- 
tutions or  agencies,  provided  such  institutions  have 
the  approval  of  the  Board  of  Education  and  meet  the 
requirements  of  the  University  Senate. 

§  4.  An  Annual  or  Mission  Conference  in  the  United 
States  may  not  establish  or  acquire  a  secondary 
school,  college,  or  university,  except  in  case  of  clear 
necessity  and  with  the  prospect  of  sufficient  finan- 
cial support  for  its  permanent  equipment  and  main- 
tenance, and  with  the  approval  of  the  Board  of 
Education. 

§  5.  The  theological  schools  of  the  church  shall 
be  those  whose  professors  are  nominated  or  confirmed 
by  the  Bishops,  and  they  shall  exist  for  the  benefit 
of  the  whole  Church.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  Bishops, 
District  Superintendents,  and  Pastors  to  direct  the 
attention  of  candidates  for  the  Ministry  of'  our 
Church,  having  proper  qualifications,  to  our  theolog- 
ical schools.  This  shall  apply  to  theological  schools 
in  the  United  States  only. 

§  6.  Auxiliaries  and  foundations  established  for 
the  promotion  of  educational  work  under  the  patron- 
age of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  may  be  rec- 
ognized by  the  Board  of  Education  and  be  listed  in. 
its  reports  when  their  objects  and  pHians,  their  ar- 
ticles of  incorporation,  their  methods  of  administra- 
tion, and  their  educational  standards  are  approved 
by  the  Annual  Conference  within  whose  bounds  they 
are  established  and  by  the  Board  of  Education. 

§  7.  The  Board  of  Education  shall  publish  in  its 
annual  report  a  list  of  all  the  educational  institutions 
under  the  patronage  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  classified  in  accordance  with  §  1  of  this  par- 
agraph, and  the  findings  of  the  University  Senate. 
316 


Board  of  Education 


It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the.  President  or  other  admin- 
istrative officer  of  each  educational  institution  to  fur- 
nish to  the  Board  of  Education  such  statistics  or 
other  information  as  may  enable  the  Board  to  make 
a  report  of  the  standing  and  equipment  of  each  of 
the  institutions.  Provided,  however,  that  in  the  case 
of  educational  institutions  in  the  foreign  field,  the 
information  desired  shall  be  secured  through  the 
Board  of  Foreign  Missions. 


III.  The  University  Senate 
TI 464,  §  1.  The  University  Senate  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  shall  be  appointed  auadrennially  by 
the  Bishops,  and  shall  be  composed  of  twenty-one  per- 
sons actively  engaged  in  the  work  of  education,  one 
from  each  General  Conference  District,  whose  resi- 
dence and  educational  work  are  within  the  District, 
and  six  members  at  large.  It  is  not  required  that 
the  Conference  relation  of  a  ministerial  member  be 
held  in  the  General  Conference  District  which  he 
represents,  provided  his  residence  and  educational 
work  are  within  such  District.  If,  in  consequence 
of  the  retirement  of  a  member  from  educational  work, 
or  from  any  other  cause,  a  vacancy  occur  in  the 
body  during  the  quadrennium,  it  shall  be  the  duty  of 
the  Bishops  at  their  next  semiannual  meeting  to  fill 
such  vacancy. 

§  2.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  University  Senate 
to  protect  the  educational  standards  of  the  Church. 
The  Senate  shall  have  authority  to  establish  stand- 
ards for  the  various  educational  institutions  and 
foundations  under  the  patronage  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  and  shall  have  advisory  oversight 
317 


Board  of  Education' 


of  the  educational  work  conducted  under  the  several 
Benevolent  Boards  of  the  Church  with  a  view  to 
ascertaining  its  quality  and  effectiveness. 

§  3.  The  Senate  shall  determine  and  at  least  quad- 
rennially revise  the  minimum  requirements  to  be 
maintained  for  admission,  for  graduation,  and  for 
promotion  to  baccalaureate  degrees,  in  the  educa- 
tional institutions  under  the  patronage  of  the  Church. 
The  requirements  thus  established  shall  provide  in 
all  cases  for  the  historical  and  literary  study  of 
the  Bible. 

§  4.  At  the  request  of  the  President  and  the  Cor- 
responding Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Education,  or 
at  the  written  request  of  five  of  its  own  members, 
the  University  Senate  shall  investigate  the  scholastic 
requirements  and  methods  of  any  designated  educa- 
tional institution  or  foundation  claiming  to  be  under 
the  patronage  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
and  shall  report  to  the  Board  of  Education  its  deci- 
sion as  to  whether  the  requirements  and  methods  of 
said  institution  are  such  as  to  justify  its  official  rec- 
ognition by  the  Church.  The  Senate  shall  report 
at  least  quadrennially  to  the  Board  of  Education  a 
proper  classification  for  each  educational  institution 
or  foundation  under  the  patronage  of  the  Church, 
and  on  the  basis  of  this  report  the  Board  of  Educa- 
tion shall  prepare  its  official  lists  of  institutions  and 
shall  be  governed  in  its  administration. 

§  5.  At  the  request  of  any  of  the  Benevolent  Boards 
of  the  Church,  the  University  Senate  shall  examine 
the  quality  of  the  educational  work  done  under  the 
auspices  of  such  Board  and  shall  report  to  the  Board 
concerned  its  estimate  of  the  merit  of  such  educa- 
tional work. 

318 


Board  of  Education 


11465 


§  6.  The  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  Board  of 
Education  shall  be  the  Executive  Secretary  of  the 
University  Senate,  and  the  necessary  expenses  of  the 
University  Senate  in  the  conduct  of  its  work  shall 
be  borne  by  the  Board  of  Education,  except  that 
expenses  incurred  on  behalf  of  any  other  of  the  Be- 
nevolent Boards  of  the  Church  shall  be  borne  by 
that  Board. 

§  7.  The  University  Senate  shall  meet  in  regular 
session  at  least  twice  in  each  quadrennium. 


IV.  Annual  Conferences 

TT465,  §1-  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  each  Annual 
Conference  to  cjrganize  within  its  bounds  an  Annual 
Conference  Board  of  Education.  This  Board  shall 
consist  of  at  least  one  and  not  more  than  four  Min- 
isters and  an  equal  number  of  Laymen  for  each  Dis- 
trict, as  the  Annual  Conference  may  determine,  to 
be  elected  by  the  Annual  Conference  and  hold  office 
for  three  years.  The  Board  shall  be  divided  into 
three  classes,  each  containing  approximately  ,one 
third  of  the  Ministers  and  one  third  of  the  Laymen, 
one  class  to  be  elected  at  each  session  of  the  Annual 
Conference  upon  nomination  of  the  Conference  Com- 
mittee on  Education,  unless  otherwise  determined 
by  the  Conference;  provided,  that  at  the  first  elec- 
tion one  class  shall  be  elected  for  three  years,  one 
class  for  two  years,  and  one  class  for  one  year.  All 
Presidents  of  colleges  or  universities,  theological 
schools,  principals  of  secondary  schools  and  official 
heads  of  auxiliaries  of  the  Board  of  Education  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  which  are  under  the 
319 


11465 


Board  of  Education 


patronage  of  the  Conference,  shall  be  members  ex 
officio  of  the  Annual  Conference  Board. 

§  2.  The  Ministerial  Members  of  the  Conference 
Board  of  Education  shall  report  the  acts  and  affairs 
of  the  Conference  Board  to  the  Annual  Conference, 
and  shall  transmit  the  instructions  and  acts  of  the 
Annual  Conference  relative  to  education  and  educa- 
tional institutions  to  the  Conference  Board  of  Edu- 
cation. 

§  3.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Conference  Board 
of  Education: 

(1)  To  organize  by  the  election  of  a  Chairman  and 
a  Secretary-Treasurer  to  serve  for  one  year  or  until 
their  successors  are  elected,  and  to  appoint  such 
committees  as  are  necessary  to  accomplish  its  work. 

(2)  To  hold  at  least  one  meeting  each  year  for 
the  consideration  and  promotion  within  the  Annual 
Conference  of  the  general  and  local  interests  of 
education,  at  which  meeting  the  Corresponding  Secre- 
tary or  other  representative  of  the  Board  of  Edu- 
cation of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  shall  be 
present  if  possible. 

(3)  To  provide  for  the  visitation  each  year  of  the 
approved  educational  institutions  within  the  bounds 
of  the  Annual  Conference  or  under  its  patronage,  in 
cases  where  Conference  Visitors  are  not  provided  for 
by  Charters  or  other  established  method  of  the  An- 
nual Conference.  Conference  Visitors  to  the  respect- 
ive educational  institutions  shall  report  upon  the 
same  to  the  Conference  Board  of  Education,  and  the 
Conference  Board  shall  report  upon  such  institutions 
to  the  Annual  Conference  and,  upon  request,  to  the 
Board  of  Education  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church. 

320 


BoAKD  OF  Education 


(4)  To  review  the  financial  reports  and  budgets 
prepared  by  educational  instHutions  under  the  pat- 
ronage of  the  Conference  for  presentation  to  the 
Annual  Conference  and  to  the  Board  of  Education 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  as  a  basis  for 
requests  for  appropriations  from  the  Public  Educa- 
tional Collection,  and  to  make  recommendations 
thereon. 

(5)  To  provide  for  the  presentation  of  the  cause 
of  education  within  the  bounds  of  the  Annual  Con- 
ference and  to  assist  as  may  be  found  possible  in 
taking  educational  collections. 

(6)  To  secure  lists  of  the  members  of  the  educa- 
tional committees  of  each  Charge  within  the  bounds 
of  the  Annual  Conference  and  as  far  as  possible  to 
coordinate  the  work  of  such  committees. 

(7)  To  have  charge  of  the  anniversary  of  the 
Board  of  Education  at  the  session  of  the  Annual 
Conference  and  to  arrange  for  conventions  and  other 
public  educational  meetings. 

(8)  To  assist  in  formulating  the  plans  and  pro- 
grams of  the  Annual  Conference  in  furtherance  of 
its  educational  interests;  to  serve  as  an  agency  of 
the  Conference  in  carrying  into  effect  such  plans  and 
programs  or  other  instructions  of  the  Annual  Con- 
ference; and  to  make  a  report  at  the  Annual  Confer- 
ence session  of  the  acts  and  affairs  of  the  Confer- 
ence Board  of  Education  for  the  year. 

§  4.  The  Treasurer  of  each  Annual  Conference  at 
the  close  of  each  Conference  session  shall  report  to 
the  Board  of  Education  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  the  amount  of  all  moneys  raised  for  educa- 
tional purposes  and  the  objects  to  which  they  have 
been  applied. 

321 


1466 


Board  of  Education 


V.  District  Superintendents 
TI466.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  each  District  Su- 
perintendent to  bring  the  subject  of  education  before 
the  fourth  Quarterly  Conference  of  each  Pastoral 
Charge  within  his  District,  and  the  Quarterly  Con- 
ference shall  appoint  a  Committee  on  Education,  con- 
sisting of  not  less  than  three  nor  more  than  seven 
persons,  of  which  Committee  the  Pastor  shall  be 
Chairman.  This  Committee  shall  aid  the  Pastor  in 
canvassing  the  Charge  for  the  purpose  of  stimulating 
interest  in  the  higher  education  of  our  youth,  by 
distributing  the  catalogues  and  circulars  of  the  sec- 
ondary schools,  colleges,  universities,  and  theologi- 
cal institutions  of  the  Church,  and  by  seeking  to 
secure  the  attendance  of  our  young  people  upon 
these  institutions. 


VI.  Pastors 

TI467,  §1.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  every  Pastor 
to  cause  each  Sunday  School  under  his  charge  to 
observe  the  second  Sunday  in  June  or  such  other 
day  as  may  be  more  convenient,  as  Children's  Day, 
and  on  that  day  as  a  part  of  the  service  there  shall 
be  taken  in  each  charge  a  collection  to  be  devoted 
to  the  aid  of  worthy  students  in  educational  institu- 
tions. The  Pastor  shall  forward  the  money  received 
from  this  collection  to  the  Board  of  Education  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  and  all  such  moneys 
received  by  the  Board  shall  constitute  the  Children's 
Day  Fund  to  be  administered  for  the  purposes  for 
which  the  collection  was  taken  under  such  rules  as 
the  Board  may  adopt  subject  to  General  Conference 
legislation.  The  Pastor  shall  report  the  amount  of 
322 


Board  of  Sunday  Schools       ^  468 


the  Children's  Day  Collection  to  the  Annual  Confer- 
ence among  the  Disciplinary  Benevolences. 

§  2.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  every  Pastor  to  take 
a  public  collection  annually  in  each  Society  in  aid  of 
the  general  work  of  education  in  addition  to  the 
Children's  Day  Collection  referred  to  in  §  1  of  this 
paragraph.  The  moneys  received  from  this  collec- 
tion shall  be  forwarded  by  the  Pastor  to  the  Treas- 
urer of  the  Annual  Conference  and  shall  be  reported 
among  the  Disciplinary  Benevolences  under  the  head- 
ing "Public  Educational  Collection."  The  total 
amount  of  the  Public  Educational  Collection  shall  be 
forwarded  by  the  Treasurer  of  the  Conference  to  the 
Board  of  Education  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  to  constitute  a  fund  for  the  aid  of  institu- 
tions to  be  administered  for  such  purpose  under  such 
rules  as  the  Board  may  adopt  subject  to  General 
Conference  legislation.  In  case  the  Public  Educa- 
tional Collection  in  any  Conference  in  a  given  year 
shall  exceed  the  official  apportionment  for  this  cause, 
the  excess  may  be  retained  by  the  Conference  for 
the  benefit  of  the  approved  educational  institutions 
under  its  patronage  as  the  Conference  may  determine. 
(11460,  §  6.) 

CHAPTER  IX 

BOARD  OF  SUNDAY  SCHOOLS 

I.  Incorporation 

11468,  §  1-  For  the  moral  and  religious  instruc- 
tion of  our  children,  and  for  the  promotion  of  Bible 
knowledge  among  all  our  people,  there  shall  be  a 
323 


^  468       Board  of  Sunday  Schools 


Board  of  Sunday  Schools,  duly  incorporated  accord- 
ing to  the  laws  of  the  State  of  Illinois,  and  having 
its  headquarters  in  the  city  of  Chicago.  The  said 
Board  shall  have  general  oversight  of  all  the  Sunday 
School  interests  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
and  shall  be  subject  to  such  rules  and  regulations  as 
the  General  Conference  from  time  to  time  may  pre- 
scribe. 

§  2.  The  Board  of  Sunday  Schools  shall  be  com- 
posed of  the  Corresponding  Secretary  of  said  Board 
and  the  Editor  of  Sunday  School  Publications,  who 
shall  be  e.v  officio  members  thereof;  three  effective 
Bishops,  one  member  from  each  General  Conference 
District,  who  shall  reside  therein,  and  a  sufficient 
number  of  members  at  large  to  make  up  the  number 
of  twenty-nine  as  the  entire  membership  of  said 
Board.  There  shall  be  both  lay  and  clerical  members, 
such  as  are  expert  in  Sunday  School  work.  All  the 
members  of  said  Board  except  the  two  ex  officio 
members  shall  be  elected  by  the  General  Conference 
upon  nomination  of  the  Board  of  Bishops. 

§  3.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  said  Board  to  found 
Sunday  Schools  in  needy  neighborhoods;  to  contrib- 
ute to  the  support  of  Sunday  Schools  requiring  assist- 
ance; to  educate  the  Church  in  all  phases  of  Sunday 
School  work,  constantly  endeavoring  to  raise  ideals 
and  improve  methods;  to  determine  the  Sunday 
School  curriculum,  including  the  courses  for  teacher 
training;  and,  in  general,  to  give  impulse  and  direc- 
tion to  the  study  of  the  Bible  in  the  Church.  It  shall 
also  be  the  duty  of  said  Board,  after  consultation 
with  the  Editor  of  Sunday  School  Publications,  to 
recommend  to  the  Book  Committee  the  kind  and 
character  of  literature,  requisites,  supplies,  etc., 
324 


BoAUD  OF  Sunday  Schools       *[\  4G9 


needed  for  use  in  our  Sunday  Schools;  and  the  Pub- 
lishing Agents  shall  provide  and  publish  such  litera- 
ture, requisites,  and  supplies  as,  in  the  judgment  of 
the  Book  Committee,  the  best  interests  of  the  Church 
may  demand.  It  shall  also  be  the  duty  of  said  Board 
to  promote  such  organizations  of  men  as  the  organ- 
ized Bible  classes,  Brotherhoods,  and  kindred  or- 
ganizations. 

§  4.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Board  of  Sunday 
Schools  to  revise  annually  its  list  of  members.  In 
case  any  member  representing  a  General  Conference 
District  remove  therefrom,  it  shall  declare  his  office 
vacant,  and  in  case  any  member  be  inattenteive  to  the 
duties  of  his  office,  or  guilfy  of  improper  conduct, 
it  may  remove  him  by  a  majority  vote  of  all  of  the 
members  of  said  Board.  All  vacancies  in  said  Board 
may  be  filled  by  a  majority  vote  of  the  remaining 
members  thereof. 

§  5.  The  e.xecutive  officers  of  the  Board  shall  be  the 
Corresponding  Secretary  and  the  Editor  of  Sunday 
School  Publications,  whose  duties  shall  be  as  herein- 
after defined.  » 

§  6.  The  German  Editor  of  Sunday  School  Publi- 
cations in  Cincinnati  shall  be  the  German  Assistant 
Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Sunday  Schools,  without 
additional  salary.  He  shall  also  be  an  advisory  mem- 
ber of  the  Board. 


II.  Corresponding  Secretary 
U  469,  §  1.  The    General    Conference    shall  elect 
quadrennially  a  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  Board 
of  Sunday  Schools.    Under  the  provisions  of  the  Dis- 
cipline and  the  authority,  direction,  and  control  of 
325 


^  470       Board  of  Sunday  Schools 

said  Board,  he  shall  conduct  its  correspondence  and 
business,  except  in  so  far  as  they  relate  to  the  duties 
of  the  Editor  of  Sunday  School  Publications.  It  shall 
be  his  duty  to  recommend  to  the  Book  Committee  the 
preparation  and  publication  of  such  Sunday  School 
requisites  and  supplies  as  in  his  judgment  may  be 
necessary.  His  salary  shall  be  fixed  by  the  Board  of 
Sunday  Schools  and  paid  out  of  the  funds  thereof. 
He  shall  be  ex  officio  a  member  of  the  Board. 

§  2.  The  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  Board  of 
Sunday  Schools  may  be  suspended  by  said  Board  for 
any  cause  it  may  deem  sufficient.  In  case  of  such 
suspension  said  Board  shall  fix  a  time,  at  as  early  a 
date  as  practicable,  for  the  investigation  of  his  con- 
duct. After  such  investigation,  said  Corresponding 
Secretary  may  be  removed  by  a  two-thirds  vote  of 
the  entire  Board  of  Sunday  Schools. 

§  3.  Any  vacancy  in  this  office  caused  by  death, 
resignation,  or  olhervv^ise,  shall  be  filled  by  the  Board 
of  Sunday  Schools  subject  to  the  approval  of  the 
Board  of  Bishops. 


III.   Editor  of  Sunday  School  Publications 
U  470,  §  1.  The    General    Conference    shall  elect 
quadrennially  an  Editor  of  Sunday  School  Publica- 
tions. 

§  2.  He  shall  prepare  and  edit  all  books  and  litera- 
ture included  in  the  Sunday  School  Curriculum,  and 
all  other  required  Sunday  School  publications. 

§  3.  He  shall  be  ex  officio  a  member  of  the  Board 
of  Sunday  Schools,  but  his  salary  shall  be  fixed  by 
the  Book  Committee  and  paid  by  the  Publishing 
326 


BoAKD  OF  Sunday  Schools       ^  473 


Agents.  He  shall  be  amenable  to  the  Book  Committee 
as  provided  in  the  Discipline. 


IV.  Other  Officers 

T|471,  §  1.  The  Board  shall  elect  from  among  its 
members  a  President  and  two  Vice-Presidents.  It 
shall  also  elect  a  Recording  Secretary,  and  a  Treas- 
urer. It  may,  at  its  discretion,  elect  an  Assistant  Cor- 
responding Secretary  and  such  other  Assistants  as 
it  may  deem  necessary  for  the  proper  efficient  con- 
duct of  the  work  of  the  Board. 

§  2.  All  these  officers  shall  be  amenable  to  the 
Board  for  the  faithful  performance  of  their  duties 
and  may  be  discontinued  or  removed  by  a  majority 
vote  of  the  Board.  Their  compensation  shall  be  fixed 
by  the  Board  and  paid  out  of  its  funds. 


V.  Conference  Board  of  Sunday  Schools 
TJ472,  §1-  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  each  Annual 
Conference  to  organize  a  Conference  Board  of  Sunday 
Schools.  Said  Board  shall  consist  of  the  Superinten- 
dent of  each  District  ex  officio  and  an  equal  numbei* 
of  Laymen  and  Ministers  from  each  District.  The 
Conference  Board  shall  be  auxiliary  to  the  General 
Board  of  Sunday  Schools  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  and  shall  have  oversight  of  the  Sunday  School 
interests  of  the  Conference,  and  shall  cooperate  with 
the  General  Board  in  promoting  the  Sunday  School 
work  of  the  Conference  and  of  the  denomination  at 
large. 

§  2.  Among  the  duties  of  the  Conference  Board 
shall  be  the  holding  of  Sunday  School  Institutes  and 
327 


1[473       Board  of  Sunday  Schools 


other  meetings  of  Sunday  School  workers,  the  presen- 
tation of  standard  requirements  for  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Sunday  Schools,  the  recommendation  of  the 
lesson  helps  authorized  by  the  General  Conference, 
the  distribution  of  literature  issued  by  the  Board  of 
Sunday  Schools  and  the  Methodist  Book  Concern,  the 
stimulation  of  effective  Sunday  School  organization, 
instruction  and  equipment,  the  promotion  of  Sunday 
School  growth  and  extension,  the  encouragement  of 
wise  plans  for  Evangelistic  efforts  in  the  Sunday 
Schools  and  the  promotion  of  the  financial  interests 
of  the  General  Board  of  Sunday  Schools.  This  Board 
shall  take  the  place  of  the  Annual  Conference  Com- 
mittee on  Sunday  Schools  and  make  an  annual  report 
of  Sunday  School  conditions  and  progress  to  the  Con- 
ference and  to  the  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the 
Board  of  Sunday  Schools. 


VI.  Local  Sunday  School  Board 
TI473,  §1-  Every  Sunday  School  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  shall  be  under  the  supervision  of 
a  Local  Sunday  School  Board,  and  shall  be  auxiliary 
to  the  Board  of  Sunday  Schools  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church. 

§  2.  The  Local  Sunday  School  Board  shall  consist 
of  the  Pastor,  who  shall  be  ex  officio  Chairman,  the 
Director  of  Religious  Education  (when  there  is  one), 
and  the  Committee  on  Religious  Instruction  ap- 
pointed by  the  Quarterly  Conference,  the  Superinten- 
dent, who  shall  be  cx  officio  Vice-Chairman,  and  all 
other  officers  and  teachers  of  the  Sunday  School 
elected  or  confirmed  by  the  Local  Board.  In  case  of 
328 


Board  of  Suxday  Schools       ^  474 

the  withdrawal  of  Officers  and  Teachers  from  the 
school,  they  shall  cease  to  be  members  of  the 
Board. 

§  3.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Local  Sunday  School 
Board,  wherever  practicable,  to  organize  the  Sunday 
Schools  into  Temperance  Societies,  under  such  rules 
and  regulations  as  the  Local  Board  may  prescribe. 
The  duty  of  such  Societies  shall  be  to  see  that  tem- 
perance instruction  is  imparted  in  the  Sunday  School, 
and  to  secure,  so  far  as  possible,  the  pledging  of  its 
members  to  total  abstinence. 

§  4.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  local  Sunday  School 
Board  to  promote  the  standard  requirements  for 
Methodist  Episcopal  Sunday  Schools  as  determined 
by  the  General  Board  of  Sunday  Schools,  and  espe- 
cially shall  it  be  the  duty  of  the  Local  Sunday  School 
Board  to  provide  a  class  or  classes  for  the  training 
of  officers  and  teachers  in  the  principles  and  methods 
of  religious  education  and  Sunday  School  work. 

§  5.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Superintendent, 
together  with  the  Local  Sunday  School  Board,  to 
observe  Sunday  School  Rally  Day  in  each  School 
under  his  charge  as  provided  in  ^  476,  §  6,  and  to 
take  a  collection  in  said  School  at  least  once  a  year 
for  the  Board  of  Sunday  Schools. 


VII.  Sunday  School  OfBcers  and  Teachers 
1[474,  §  1.  The  Superintendent  shall  be  elected  an- 
nually by  ballot  by  the  Local  Sunday  School  Board, 
subject  to  confirmation  by  the  Quarterly  Conference 
at  its  first  session  after  such  election,  and  in  case  of 
a  vacancy  the  Pastor  shall  superintend  or  secure  the 
superintending  of  the  School  until  such  time  as  a 
329 


^  47-i        Board  of  Sunday  Schools 


Superintendent  elected  by  the  Local  Sunday  School 
Board  shall  be  confirmed  by  the  Quarterly  Confer- 
ence. 

§  2.  The  other  Officers  of  the  School  shall  be  elected 
annually  by  ballot  by  the  Local  Sunday  School  Board. 

§  3.  The  Teachers  of  the  School  shall  be  nominated 
by  the  Superintendent,  with  the  concurrence  of  the 
Pastor,  and  shall  be  elected  annually  by  the  Local 
Sunday  School  Board. 

S  4.  The  place  of  any  Officer  or  Teacher  habitually- 
neglectful,  inefficient,  or  guilty  of  improper  conduct, 
or  of  teaching  contrary  to  the  accepted  doctrines  of 
our  Church,  may  be  declared  vacant  by  a  vote  of  two 
thirds  of  the  Local  Sunday  School  Board  present  at 
any  regular  or  special  meeting.  When  a  Teacher 
ceases  to  teach,  without  the  consent  of  the  Superin- 
tendent, his  membership  in  the  Local  Sunday  School 
Board  shall  thereby  be  discontinued. 

S  5.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Superintendent  to 
report  to  each  Quarterly  Conference: 

1.  Name  of  Sunday  School. 

2.  Number  of  officers  and  teachers. 

3.  Scholars— not  including  Home  Department  and 
Cradle  Roll. 

4.  Members  in  Home  Department. 

5.  Children  on  Cradle  Roll. 

6.  Total  enrollment  in  all  departments,  including 
Cradle  Roll,  Home  Department,  Scholars,  Officers  and 
Teachers. 

7.  Average  attendance. 

8.  Members  of  school  who  are  Church  Members,  or 
Preparatory  Members,  (a)  Teachers  and  Officers;  (b) 
Home  Department;  (c)  other  scholars  not  including 
Cradle  Roll. 

330 


BOAHU  OF  SUXDAY  SciIOOLS  ^  475 


9.  Professed  conversions  of  Members  of  the  Sunday 
School. 

10.  Accessions  to  the  Church  from  the  Sunday 
School. 

11.  Current  expenses. 

12.  Given  for  Missions. 

13.  Given  for  Board  of  Sunday  Schools. 

14.  Other  benevolent  collections. 

15.  To  what  extent  are  the  schools  graded? 

16.  Are  the  Sunday  Schools  furnished  with  the 
publications  authorized  by  our  Church?  Graded  or 
uniform  lessons? 

17.  Have  the  Sunday  Schools  Missionary  Superin- 
tendents and  Committees? 

18.  Are  they  organized  into  Temperance  Societies? 

19.  Miscellaneous. 

NoTK. — He  shall  also,  at  the  Fourth  Quarterly  Conference,  render  an 
annual  report  on  the  above  items. 


VIII.  District  Superintendents 
TI475,  §1.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  District 
Superintendent  to  aid  in  all  possible  ways  in  devel- 
oping the  efficiency  of  the  Sunday  Schools  of  his  dis- 
trict. He  shall  be  especially  required  to  promote 
graded  organization,  graded  instruction,  teacher 
training,  and  Evangelism;  he  shall  also  urge  in  all 
Schools  the  use  of  the  literature  authorized  by  the 
General  Conference  published  by  The  Methodist  Book 
Concern.  He  shall  provide  an  annual  institute  for 
the  instruction  and  training  of  the  Sunday  School 
workers  of  his  District  in  the  most  effective  methods 
of  Sunday  School  work. 

§  2.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  District  Superin- 
tendent to  bring  the  subject  of  Sunday  Schools  before 
331 


^4'i6       Board  op  Sunday  Schools 


the  fourth  Quarterly  Conference;  and  said  Quarterly 
Conference  shall  appoint  a  Committee  of  members 
of  our  Church  of  not  less  than  three  nor  more  than 
nine  for  each  Sunday  School  in  the  Charge,  to  be 
called  the  Committee  on  Religious  Instruction,  whose 
duty  shall  be  as  hereinafter  described. 


IX.  Pastors 

T1476,  §1.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Pastor  and 
the  Director  of  Religious  Education,  aided  by  the 
Superintendent  and  the  Committee  on  Religious  In- 
struction, to  decide  as  to  what  books  and  other  pub- 
lications shall  be  used  in  the  Sunday  Schools. 

§  2.  It  shall  be  the  special  duty  of  the  Pastor,  with  the 
aid  of  the  other  Preachers  and  the  Committee  on  Re- 
ligious Instruction,  to  form  Sunday  Schools  in  all  our 
Congregations  where  ten  persons  can  be  collected  for 
that  purpose,  which  Schools  shall  be  auxiliary  to  the 
Board  of  Sunday  Schools  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church;  to  engage  the  cooperation  of  as  many  of  our 
members  as  he  can;  to  visit  the  Schools  as  often  as 
practicable;  to  preach  on  the  subject  of  Sunday 
Schools  and  the  religious  instruction  of  children  in 
each  Congregation  at  least  once  in  six  months;  to 
form  classes,  wherever  practicable,  for  the  instruc- 
tion of  the  larger  children,  youth,  and  adults  in  the 
Word  of  God;  and  where  he  cannot  superintend  them 
personally,  to  see  that  suitable  Teachers  are  provided 
for  that  purpose. 

§  3.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Pastor  faithfully 
to  enforce  upon  parents  and  Sunday  School  Teachers 
the  great  importance  of  instructing  children  in  the 
doctrines  and  duties  of  our  holy  religion;  to  see  that 
our  Catechisms  be  used  as  extensively  as  possible  in 
332 


Board  of  Suxday  Schools 


1(477 


our  Sunday  Schools  and  families;  and  to  preach  to 
the  children  and  catechize  them  publicly  in  the  Sun- 
day Schools  and  at  public  meetings  appointed  for 
that  purpose. 

S  4.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Pastor  in  his  Pas- 
toral visits  to  pay  special  attention  to  the  children; 
to  speak  to  them  personally  and  kindly  according 
to  their  capacity  on  the  subject  of  experimental  and 
practical  godliness;  to  pray  earnestly  for  them;  and 
diligently  to  instruct  and  exhort  all  parents  to  dedi- 
cate their  children  to  the  Lord  in  Baptism  as  early  as 
convenient. 

§  5.  Each  Pastor  shall  lay  before  the  Quarterly 
Conference,  to  be  entered  on  its  Journal,  the  number 
and  state  of  the  Sunday  Schools  in  his  Pastoral 
Charge,  and  the  extent  to  which  he  has  preached  to 
the  children  and  catechized  them,  and  shall  make  the 
required  report  on  Sunday  Schools  to  his  Annual 
Conference. 

S  6.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  every  Pastor  to  cause 
each  Church  under  his  Charge  to  observe  the  first 
Sunday  in  October,  or  such  other  Sunday  as  may  be 
more  convenient,  as  Sunday  School  Rally  Day,  and 
upon  said  day  as  part  of  the  service  he  shall  take  a 
collection  to  be  devoted  to  the  maintenance  and  ad- 
vancement of  Sunday  School  work  throughout  the 
bounds  of  the  Church.  The  Pastor  shall  forward  the 
said  collection  directly  to  the  Corresponding  Secre- 
tary of  the  Board  of  Sunday  Schools. 

X.    Quarterly  Conference  Committee  on  Religious 
Instruction 

H  477,  §  1.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Committee 
on  Religious  Instruction  appointed  by  the  Quarterly 
333 


^478  Board  of  Confp:rence  Claimants 


Conference  to  be  in  regular  attendance  at  the  Sunday 
School  session,  and  to  assist  the  Pastor  and  the  local 
Sunday  School  Board  in  organizing  and  correlating 
all  practicable  forms  of  both  Sunday  and  week-day 
religious  instruction;  to  secure  needed  supplies  and 
requisites  for  the  Sunday  School;  and  to  cooperate  in 
providing  facilities  for  the  week-day  recreational  life 
of  the  young  people. 

§  2.  It  shall  further  secure  adequate  time  for  the 
Sunday  School  session;  provide  for  a  Sunday  School 
anniversary  in  the  Church  service  every  year;  pro- 
mote an  annual  house-to-house  visitation  to  increase 
Sunday  School  membership,  Bible  study  and  family 
worship  in  the  home,  and  also  aim  to  secure  every 
member  of  the  Church  as  a  member  of  some  depart- 
ment of  the  Sunday  School. 


CHAPTER  X 

BOARD  OF  CONFERENCE  CLAIMANTS 

I.  Authorization 

T[  478,  §  1.  There  shall  be  a  Board  of  Conference 
Claimants,  nominated  by  the  Bishops  and  elected  by 
the  General  Conference,  consisting  of  one  effective 
Bishop,  seven  Ministers  and  eight  Laymen;  also  the 
Corresponding  Secretary,  ex  officio.  No  Annual  Con- 
ference shall  have  more  than  one  representative  on 
the  Board. 

§  2.  The  Bishop  and  the  Corresponding  Secretary 
shall  be  elected  quadrennially  by  the  General  Confer- 
ence. The  other  members  of  the  Board  shall  be 
divided  into  two  classes: 

334 


BOAKU  01'   COXI-'EKENCE  CLAIMANTS    ^  479 


Class  I  shall  consist  of  four  Laymen  and  four  Min- 
isters who  shall  be  elected  to  serve  for  eight  years. 

Class  II  shall  consist  of  four  Laymen  and  three 
Ministers  who  shall  be  elected  to  serve  for  four  years. 

The  General  Conference  of  1920  and  subsequent  Gen- 
eral Conferences  shall  elect  for  a  term  of  eight  years 
the  class  whose  term  of  service  expires  and  shall  fill 
vacancies  in  the  classes.  Vacancies  occurring  during 
the  interval  of  the  General  Conference  shall  be  filled 
until  the  session  of  the  next  General  Conference  by 
the  Board,  on  nomination  of  the  Bishops. 

§  3.  The  Board  of  Conference  Claimants  shall  be 
duly  and  legally  incorporated,  according  to  the  laws 
of  the  State  of  Illinois,  with  such  powers  and  prerog- 
atives as  shall  be  needed  for  the  accomplishing  of  the 
objects  of  the  Board,  as  herein  stated.  This  Board  is 
authorized  to  adopt  such  measures  as  in  its  judgment 
are  necessary  to  build  up  and  administer  a  Connec- 
tional  Permanent  Fund  which  is  hereby  established, 
and  to  increase  the  revenues  for  the  benefit  of  Con- 
ference Claimants.  Seven  members  shall  constitute 
a  quorum.  The  office  of  the  Board  shall  be  in  Chi- 
cago, Illinois. 


II.  Officers 

11479,  §1.  There  shall  be  a  Corresponding  Secre- 
tary who  shall  be  elected  by  the  General  Conference, 
and  shall  be  the  chief  executive  officer  of  the  Board. 
Under  the  provisions  of  the  Discipline  and  the  author- 
ity, direction  and  control  of  the  Board,  he  shall  con- 
duct the  correspondence  and  business,  and  promote 
the  general  interests  of  the  Board. 

§  2.  The  other  officers  of  the  Board  shall  be  a  Pres- 
335 


■^480  Board  of  Coxkerence  Claimants 

ident,  a  Vice-President,  a  Recording  Secretary,  a 
Treasurer,  and  an  Assistant  Treasurer,  who  shall  be 
elected  annually  by  the  Board  and  shall  perform  the 
duties  usually  pertaining  to  their  respective  offices. 
The  Board  may  elect  a  Recording  Secretary,  a  Treas- 
urer, and  an  Assistant  Treasurer  outside  of  its  own 
membership,  or  may  elect  as  Treasurer  any  respon- 
sible bank  or  trust  company,  duly  organized  and  in- 
corporated under  the  laws  of  the  United  States  or  of 
any  State. 


III.  Administration 

11480.  The  Board  of  Conference  Claimants  at  its 
annual  meeting  shall  determine  what  amount  shall 
be  required  for  maintaining  and  promoting  the  work 
of  the  Board  and  shall  present  this  amount  to  the 
Council  of  Boards  of  Benevolence  to  be  included  in 
the  askings  of  the  Council,  in  common  with  those  of 
the  other  Boards.' 


*    IV.  Connectional  Relief 

TI481,  §1.  Connectional  Relief  for  Conference 
Claimants  is  established  that  the  Preachers  and 
people  of  the  stronger  Annual  Conferences  may  be 
united  with  those  of  the  weaker  Conferences  in  one 
connectional  or  general  plan  in  order  that,  by  such 
cooperation,  a  more  equitable  and  general  support 
may  be  secured  for  Retired  Ministers  and  other 
Conference  Claimants,  especially  for  those  in  the 
more  needy  Conferences. 

§  2.  Such  Connectional  Relief  shall  consist  of  (1) 


J  See  Appendix,  H  583. 

336 


BOAKD  OF  C0XFERt:XCE  CLAIMANTS  ^483 


The  income  from  the  Connectional  Permanent  Fund; 
(2)  The  income  from  all  other  sources  the  use  of 
which  is  not  otherwise  designated  and  which  is  not 
required  for  the  maintenance  of  the  Board. 


V.  Administration  of  Connectional  Relief 

T[  482,  §  1.  Moneys  for  Connectional  Relief  shall 
be  distributed  by  the  Board  of  Conference  Claimants 
at  its  Annual  Meeting,  to  the  Annual  Conferences 
severally  and  not  to  the  individual  claimant. 

§  2.  The  Board  of  Conference  Claimants,  in  deter- 
mining the  Dividend  for  Connectional  Relief,  shall 
ascertain  from  the  authorized  reports  of  the  Confer- 
ence Stewards  of  the  several  Annual  Conferences 
what  Conferences  are  in  need  of  Connectional  Relief, 
and  shall  make  the  distribution  to  such  Conferences 
according  to  their  need  as  this  shall  appear  from 
such  reports. 

§  3.  The  remainder  of  the  available  funds  shall  be 
distributed  among  the  other  Conferences  as  the  Board 
of  Conference  Claimants  may  determine  to  be  wise 
and  equitable  in  view  of  all  the  data  in  its  possession. 


VI.  Reports 

11483.  The  Treasurer  of  the  Board  of  Confer- 
ence Claimants  shall  send  to  the  Treasurer  of  the 
Annual  Conference  a  draft  for  the  Dividend  for  Con- 
nectional Relief,  together  with  the  last  Annual  Re- 
port of  the  Board,  in  which  shall  be  shown  the  re- 
sources of  the  Board,  tiiB  amount  and  distribution 
of  its  income,  and  such  other  information  concerning 
337 


^  484    Board  of  the  Epworth  League 

the  work  of  the  Church  in  behalf  of  Conference  Claim- 
ants as  the  Board  may  obtain. 

Note. — For  action  of  General  Conference  on  Equalization  Fund, 
see  Appendix,  H  5S4. 


CHAPTER  XI 
BOARD  OF  THE  EPWORTH  LEAGUE 
I.  Constitution 


T|484.  For  the  purpose  of  promoting  intelligent 
and  vital  piety  among  the  young  people  of  our 
Churches  and  Congregations,  and  of  training  them 
in  works  of  mercy  and  help,  there  shall  be  an  organ- 
ization under  the  authority  of  the  General  Confer- 
ence of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  and  governed 
by  the  following  Constitution: 

Constitution 

§1.  Article  I.  Name.  The  title  of  this  organiza- 
tion shall  be  "The  Epworth  League  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church." 

§  2.  Article  II.  Object.  The  object  of  the  League 
shall  be  to  promote  intelligent  and  vital  piety  in  the 
young  members  and  friends  of  the  Church,  to  aid 
them  in  the  attainment  of  purity  of  heart  and  con- 
stant growth  in  grace,  and  to  train  them  in  works 
of  mercy  and  help. 

§  3.  Article  III.  Organizatioyi.  "With  a  view  of 
carrying  out  the  objects  of  the  League,  the  chapters 
and  such  other  Young  People's  Societies  as  may  be 
approved  by  the  Quarterly  Conferences  shall  be 
338 


Board  of  the  Ei'Worth  League    ^  484 


organized  into  District  Superintendents'  District 
Leagues,  and  may  also  be  formed  into  General  Con- 
ference District  Leagues.  The  District  Superinten- 
dent shall  be  ex  officio  a  member  of  the  District  Cab- 
inet. Other  groupings  may  be  arranged  for  the  ad- 
vantage of  the  work,  such  as  Annual  Conference 
Leagues,  State  Leagues,  and  City  Leagues,  and  when- 
ever such  organization  shall  be  made  it  shall  become 
thereby  a  regular  Disciplinary  organization  within 
the  provisions  of  this  section.  The  Chapter  shall  be 
under  the  control  of  the  Quarterly  Conference  and 
Pastor.  Any  Young  People's  Society  may  become  an 
affiliated  Chapter  of  the  Epworth  League,  provided 
that  it  adopt  the  aims  of  the  League,  that  its  Presi- 
dent and  other  Officers  and  its  general  plans  of  work 
are  approved  by  the  Pastor  and  Official  Board  or 
Quarterly  Conference,  and  that  it  is  enrolled  at  the 
Central  Office. 

§  4.  Article  IV.  Oovernment.  The  management 
of  the  Board  of  the  Epworth  League  shall  be  vested 
in  a  Board  which  shall  consist  of  a  Bishop,  General 
Secretary,  the  Editor  of  the  Epworth  Herald,  and 
one  member  from  each  General  Conference  District, 
and  five  members  at  large,  three  of  whom  shall  be 
Laymen;  the  District  representatives  and  members 
at  large  to  be  nominated  by  the  Board  of  Bishops  and 
elected  by  the  General  Conference. 

The  Bishop  shall  be  President  of  the  Epworth 
League  and  of  the  Board  of  the  Epworth  League. 
The  Assistant  Secretary  of  the  Junior  League  and 
the  elected  field  and  departmental  secretaries  shall 
be  advisory  members  of  the  Board.  In  case  of  a 
vacancy  in  the  office  of  General  Secretary  during 
the  quadrennium,  the  same  shall  be  filled  by  the 
339 


^484    Board  of  the  Epworth  League 


Board  of  the  Epworth  League.  Any  vacancy  occur- 
ring in  the  District  membership  of  the  Board  of  the 
Epworth  League  by  a  District  member's  removal 
from  the  District  from  which  he  was  elected,  or  by 
any  cause  whatsoever,  shall  be  tilled  by  said  Board 
from  the  Conference  to  which  said  member  belonged. 
The  Board  of  the  Epworth  League  shall  meet  at 
least  four  times  during  each  cjuadrennium. 

§  5.  Article  V.  Officers.  The  OfBcers  of  the  League 
shall  be  a  President,  a  Vice-President,  a  General  Sec- 
retary, a  Recording  Secretary,  and  a  Treasurer.  The 
President  shall  be  chosen  as  hereinbefore  provided. 
The  Vice-President  and  Recording  Secretary  shall  be 
chosen  by  the  Board  of  the  Epworth  League  from 
its  own  body.  The  General  Secretary  shall  be  elected 
by  the  General  Conference,  and  shall  be  the  execu- 
tive officer  of  the  League.  He  shall  have  charge  of 
the  correspondence,  shall  keep  the  records  of  the 
League,  and  may  speak  or  provide  speakers  for  An- 
nual Conference  anniversaries,  and  perform  such 
other  duties  as  the  Board  of  the  Epworth  League  may 
direct.  The  Editor  of  the  Epuorth  Herald  shall  be 
elected  by  the  General  Conference,  and  shall  per- 
form such  duties  as  relate  to  the  editorial  depart- 
ments of  Epworth  League  publications.  The  Treas- 
urer shall  be  elected  by  the  Board  of  the  Epworth 
League.  These  Officers  shall  be  elected  quadren- 
nially, and  shall  hold  office  until  their  successors  are 
chosen.  Vacancies  in  any  of  the  above-mentioned 
positions,  except  the  Presidency  and  the  Editorship  of 
the  Epivorth  Herald,  shall  be  filled  by  the  Board  of 
the  Epworth  League. 

§  6.  Article  VL  The  Board  of  the  Epworth  League 
may  elect,  upon  nomination  by  the  General  Secre- 
340 


BOAHU  OF  THE  EPWOKTH  LEAGUE     ^  -185 


tary,  such  field  or  departmental  secretaries  as  may- 
be deemed  necessary. 

§  7.  Article  VII.  Finances.  The  salary  of  the 
Editor  of  the  Ep worth  Herald  shall  be  fixed  by  the 
Book  Committee  and  paid  by  the  Book  Concern. 
The  salaries  of  the  General  Secretary  and  of  other 
Secretaries  and  the  administrative  expenses,  such 
as  may  be  authorized  by  the  Board  of  the  Epworth 
League,  shall  be  paid  from  contributions  from  the 
local  Chapters  and  Churches  and  the  profits  on  Ep- 
worth League  publications  and  supplies  and  other 
resources. 

§  8.  Article  VIIl.  Central  Office.  The  Central 
Office  of  the  Epworth  League  shall  be  in  Chicago, 
Illinois. 

§  9.  Article  IX.  Local  Constitution.  The  Consti- 
tution for  Local  Chapters  shall  be  determined  by  the 
Board  of  the  Epworth  League;  provided,  however, 
that  no  enactment  shall  be  made  which  shall  in  any 
manner  conflict  with  this  General  Constitution. 

§  10.  Article  X.  By-Laws.  The  Board  of  the 
Epworth  League  shall  have  power  to  enact  such 
By-Laws  for  its  own  government  as  will  not  conflict 
with  this  Constitution. 

§  11.  Article  XI.  Amendments.  This  Constitu- 
tion shall  be  altered  or  amended  only  by  the  Gen- 
eral Conference. 


II.    Presidents   of  Local  Chapters 
11485.  The  President  of  an  Epworth  League  Chap- 
ter must  be  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  and  shall  be  elected  by  the  Chapter  and  con- 
firmed by  the  Quarterly  Conference,  of  which  body 
341 


^  486      BOAKU  OF  THE  EPWORTH  LeAGUE 


he  shall  then  become  a  member  if  approved  by  it  for 
membership  therein.  It  shall  be  his  duty  to  present 
to  the  Quarterly  Conference  a  report  of  his  Chapter, 
together  with  such  other  information  as  the  Confer- 
ence may  require  and  he  may  be  able  to  give. 


III.  Directors  of  Social  and  Recreational  Life 
If  486.  Whenever  a  Chapter  of  the  Epworth  League 
is  organized  and  maintained  the  fourth  Vice-Presi- 
dent of  the  same,  when  confirmed  and  approved  by 
the  Quarterly  Conference,  may  be  designated  as 
Director  of  Social  and  Recreational  Life. 


IV.  District  Superintendents 
Tf487.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  District  Superin. 
tendents  when  holding  District  or  Quarterly  Confer- 
ences to  inquire  into  the  condition  of  Epworth  League 
Chapters  and  such  other  Young  People's  Societies  as 
may  be  under  the  control  of  the  Quarterly  and  Dis- 
trict Conferences,  and  to  ascertain  whether  they  are 
conducting  their  affairs  in  harmony  with  the  pur- 
pose and  Discipline  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church. 


V.  Pastors 

11488,  §  1.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  Pastors  to 
organize  and  maintain,  wherever  practicable,  Chap- 
ters of  the  Epworth  League. 

§  2.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Pastor  to  cause 
each  Church  under  his  charge  to  observe  Epworth 
League  Anniversary  Day  on  the  second  Sunday  in 
342 


American-  Biblk  Society 


•"489 


May,  or  a  Sunday  as  near  thereto  as  possible. 
Whenever  convenient  the  Anniversary  shall  be  ob- 
served at  the  regular  preaching  hour. 

§  3.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Pastor  to  appoint 
Superintendents  of  Junior  Leagues  when  needed 
who  shall  continue  in  office  until  a  successor  is  ap- 
pointed. 

§  4.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Pastor  to  cause 
to  be  transmitted  to  the  Central  Office  a  complete 
list  of  the  Epworth  League  officers  of  his  Charge 
immediately  after  each  election. 


VI.  Institutes 

11 489,  §  1.  It  shall  he  the  duty  of  the  Central 
Office  to  organize  and  maintain  Institutes  wherever 
practicable. 

§  2.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Central  Office  to 
fix  a  standard  curriculum  and  qualifications  for  the 
faculty  of  all  Institutes  both  summer  and  midyear. 
All  Committees  or  Cabinets  arranging  for  Epworth 
League  Institutes  shall  communicate  or  advise  with 
the  Central  Office.  Only  such  Institutes  as  meet  the 
standards  fixed  by  the  Central  Office  shall  receive 
its  approval  and  be  known  as  standard  Institutes. 


CHAPTER  XII 

AMERICAN  BIBLE  SOCIETY 

See  581. 

343 


^  490       BoAKD  OF  Tempekance,  etc. 


CHAPTEE  XIII 

BOARD  OF  TEMPERANCE,  PROHIBITION,  AND 
PUBLIC  MORALS 

Tf490,  §  1.  In  order  to  make  more  effectual  the 
efforts  of  the  Church  to  create  a  Christian  public 
sentiment,  which  will  relate  the  principles  of  the 
gospel  of  Christ  to  the  economical,  political,  indus- 
trial and  social  relations  of  life,  and  which  will 
crystallize  opposition  to  all  public  violations  of  the 
moral  law,  the  General  Conference  hereby  author- 
izes the  organization  of  a  Board  of  Temperance,  Pro- 
hibition, and  Public  Morals,  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church,  with  headquarters  at  Washington, 
D.  C,  and  the  Board  shall  incorporate  under  this 
title  and  work  under  the  following  constitution: 

§  2.  Article  I.  The  object  of  this  Board  is  ta 
promote  voluntary  total  abstinence  from  all  intoxi- 
cants and  narcotics,  to  enforce  existing  statutory 
laws  and  constitutional  provisions  that  suppress  the 
liquor  traffic  and  to  secure  the  speedy  enactment  of 
such  legislation  throughout  the  world. 

§  3.  Article  IL  The  management  of  this  Society 
shall  be  vested  in  a  Board  of  Managers  consisting 
of  a  Bishop,  who  shall  be  the  President,  and  twenty 
persons,  at  least  two  thirds  of  whom  shall  reside  in 
the  territory  near  or  convenient  of  access  to  Wash- 
ington, D.  C,  and  ten  advisory  members.  The  Board 
shall  be  nominated  by  the  Board  of  Bishops  and 
elected  by  the  General  Conference.  The  Board  of 
Managers  shall  meet  annually,  and  at  such  annual 
344 


Board  of  Temperaxce,  etc.       ^  490 

meetings  shall  fill  vacancies  in  the  Board  caused  by- 
death,  resignation,  or  otherwise,  and  shall  enact  such 
By-Laws  and  shall  employ  such  representatives  in 
its  work  as  it  may  deem  necessary. 

§  4.  Article  III.  The  officers  of  the  Board  shall 
be  a  President,  Vice-President,  Secretary,  Treasurer, 
and  General  Secretary.  The  President  shall  be  a 
Bishop,  chosen  by  the  Board  of  Bishops,  and  all  other 
officers  shall  be  elected  quadrennially  by  the  Board 
of  Managers  at  its  first  meeting,  which  shall  be  held 
within  three  months  of  the  adjournment  of  the  Gen- 
eral Conference.  The  General  Secretary  shall  be 
elected  quadrennially  by  the  Board  of  Managers  and 
shall  be  ex  officio  a  member  of  the  Board  and  its 
executive  officer..  This  Board  shall  have  power  at 
its  annual  meetings,  on  the  nomination  of  the  Gen- 
eral Secretary,  to  fill  any  vacancies  in  these  offices 
other  than  that  of  the  President,  and  to  employ  such 
additional  field  and  office  representatives  as  it  shall 
need.  An  Executive  Committee  consisting  of  seven 
members  of  the  Board  of  Managers  shall  be  elected 
by  the  Board  and  shall  have  power  in  the  interim  to 
fill  any  vacancies  in  the  field  and  office  representa- 
tives, and  to  transact  such  business  as  is  necessary 
in  the  interim  of  the  annual  meetings  and  report  its 
work  for  confirmation  annually. 

§  5.  Article  IV.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Board 
of  Managers  to  represent  the  Church  officially  in 
every  wise  movement  for  the  promotion  of  voluntary 
personal  total  abstinence  and  the  securing  of  legal 
prohibition  of  the  liquor  traffic;  to  promote  public 
morals;  to  publish,  approve  and  distribute  literature 
on  the  liquor  traffic,  the  use  of  narcotics  and  manu- 
factured articles  containing  a  large  per  cent  of  alco- 
345 


^  490       Board  of  Temperance,  etc. 


holic  liquors;  to  devise  such  plans  and  make  such 
advices  as  shall  enable  the  Church  most  successfully 
to  compass  the  overthrow  of  that  great  foe  of  society, 
the  legalized  liquor  traffic;  to  make  such  use  of  the 
money  paid  into  its  treasury  as  the  work  demands, 
and  to  publish  an  annual  report  of  its  work  and  to 
make  a  quadrennial  report  to  the  General  Confer- 
ence. 

§  6.  Article  V.  Each  Annual  Conference  shall 
form  within  its  bounds  a  Conference  Board  of  Tem- 
perance, Prohibition,  and  Public  Morals,  which  shall 
elect  its  own  officers  who  shall  be  subordinate  to  the 
General  Board  and  in  harmony  with  its  plans  shall 
promote  reforms  within  said  Conference  boundaries. 
It  shall  elect  a  Conference  Committee  in  each  Dis- 
trict consisting  of  the  District  Superintendent,  and 
two  others  nominated  by  the  District  Superinten- 
dent and  elected  by  the  Conference.  It  shall  be  the 
duty  of  the  District  Committee  to  cooperate  with  all 
reliable  reform  organizations  and  to  give  all  pos- 
sible aid  in  movements  for  human  betterment.  At 
each  session  of  the  Annual  Conference  an  anniver- 
sary or  mass  meeting  shall  be  held,  if  practicable,  in 
the  interest  of  p\iblic  morals  under  the  direction  of 
the  General  Board  of  the  Church. 

§  7.  Article  VI.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  Pastors, 
with  the  aid  of  their  Committee  on  Temperance,  to 
present  annually  to  each  congregation  the  cause  of 
temperance  and  to  ask  a  public  collection  and  con- 
tribution for  the  support  of  the  same,  which  collec- 
tions and  contributions  shall  be  paid  over  to  the 
Treasurer  of  the  Board  of  Temperance  and  reported 
to  the  Annual  Conference  in  the  same  manner  that 
other  benevolences  are  reported.  It  shall  be  the  duty 
346 


General  Deaconess  Boaud        *i\  4!)1 


of  Pastors  to  see  that  each  Sunday  School  is  organ- 
ized into  a  Board  of  Temperance,  that  temperance 
instruction  be  given,  and  that,  as  far  as  possible, 
the  members  of  the  School  and  the  young  people 
within  the  reach  of  the  Church  shall  be  pledged  to 
total  abstinence.  The  District  Superintendent,  at  the 
fourth  Quarterly  Conference,  shall  inquire  if  the 
requirements  of  this  article  have  been  observed. 


CHAPTEE  XIV 

GENERAL  DEACONESS  BOARD 

I.   General  Deaconess  Board 

11491.  Incorporation  and  Functions.  §1.  For  the 
promotion  of  Deaconess  work  throughout  the  Church 
there  shall  be  a  Board  known  as  the  General  Dea- 
coness Board  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 
This  Board,  duly  incorporated  under  the  laws  of 
the  State  of  New  York  and  having  its  headquarters 
in  the  city  of  Buffalo,  shall  have  general  supervision 
of  all  Deaconess  work  in  the  Church  and  control  of 
all  the  Deaconesses.  The  General  Deaconess  Board 
shall  be  composed  of  twenty-four  members,  and  the 
Corresponding  Secretary,  who  shall  be  a  member  ex 
officio,  without  vote.  The  elective  members,  nomi- 
nated by  the  Board  of  Bishops  and  elected  by  the 
General  Conference,  shall  be  three  Bishops,  three 
Deaconesses,  three  representatives  at  large  and  one 
representative  from  each  General  Conference  Dis- 
trict. Any  vacancy  in  the  Board  which  may  occur 
347 


^493 


General  Deaconess  Board 


during  the  quadrennium  shall  be  filled  by  the  Board 
of  Bishops. 

§  2.  The  General  Deaconess  Board,  on  request  of  the 
Conference  Deaconess  Board  and  the  Annual  Con- 
ference, shall  have  power  to  authorize  the  establish- 
ment of  a  Deaconess  institution.  Should  the  pro- 
posed institution  be  a  school,  authorization  shall  be 
given  only  after  approval  by  the  Board  of  Educa- 
tion of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  The  Gen- 
eral Deaconess  Board  shall  satisfy  itself  that  there 
is  need  of  the  proposed  institution  in  tlie  locality 
designated;  that  the  site  selected  is  suitable  for  the 
work  intended;  that  it  would  not  be  likely  to  affect 
unfavorably  any  existing  institution;  that  there  is 
good  prospect  of  its  adequate  support;  and  that  its 
property,  of  whatever  form,  is  not  unduly  encum- 
bered. 

§  3.  The  General  Deaconess  Board  shall  establish  a 
standard  for  entrance  into  training  schools,  provided 
it  shall  be  equivalent  to  a  high-school  course,  and 
shall  prescribe  the  Courses  of  Study  for  Deaconesses. 
It  shall  have  authority  to  determine  and  settle  all 
questions  arising  between  institutions  and  individ- 
uals. It  shall  seek  to  promote  general  interest  in 
this  work,  approve  rules  for  the  government  of  both 
institutions  and  Deaconesses,  prescribe  a  distinctive 
garb  for  Deaconesses,  determine  the  minimum  allow- 
ance for  active  Deaconesses,  fix  amount  of  pension 
for  retired  Deaconesses  and  perform  such  other  serv- 
ice as  the  work  may  demand. 

Tf  492.  Officers.  §  1.  The  Board  shall  elect  its  own 
officers. 

§  2.  The  Board  shall  elect  quadrennially  a  Corre- 
sponding Secretary  who  shall  be  its  executive  oflScer. 
348 


Gexeral  Deaconess  Board  ^I'i^^-i 

§  3.  A  vacancy  in  any  office  may  be  filled  tempo- 
rarily by  the  Executive  Committee. 

Tl  493.  Mainteunnce.  §  1.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  every 
Pastor  to  see  that  his  Charge  makes  an  annual  contri- 
bution for  the  work  of  the  General  Deaconess  Board. 

§  2.  The  means  and  method  of  securing  and  paying 
this  contribution  shall  be  in  harmony  with  the  plans 
of  the  Church  for  its  Benevolent  Boards. 


II.  Conference  Deaconess  Board 
TJ494.  §1.  In  each  Annual  Conference  in  which 
there  is  Deaconess  Work  there  shall  be  a  Confer- 
ence Deaconess  Board  consisting  of  all  the  licensed 
Deaconesses  within  the  Conference,  the  District  Su- 
perintendents and  four  other  members  of  the  Con- 
ference, and  two  representatives  from  the  Board  of 
Managers  of  each  Deaconess  institution  within  the 
bounds  of  the  Conference.  The  elective  members 
shall  be  nominated  by  the  District  Superintendents 
and  elected  by  the  Annual  Conference. 

§  2.  The  Conference  Deaconess  Board  shall  have  the 
oversight  of  all  Deaconess  work  within  the  bounds 
of  the  Conference.  It  shall  have  authority  to  receive 
probationers  and  continue  them  as  probationers;  to 
license  Deaconesses  and  approve  annually  their  stand- 
ing as  Deaconesses;  to  select  associate  Deaconesses 
annually,  and  to  transfer  Deaconesses  on  recommen- 
dation of  the  institutions  or  forms  of  administration 
concerned,  the  transfer  to  be  consummated  only  when 
reported  to  the  General  Deaconess  Board.  It  shall 
encourage  and  promote  Deaconess  work  within  the 
bounds  of  the  Conference.  It  shall  see  that  all 
Charters,  Deeds  and  other  conveyances  of  the  prop- 
349 


^  494       General  Deaconess  Board 


erty  of  Deaconess  institutions  conform  strictly  to 
tlie  Discipline,  and  to  the  laws,  usages,  and  forms 
of  the  State  or  Territory  within  which  such  property 
is  situated.  It  shall  see  that  all  property  is  well 
insured. 

§  3.  The  officers  of  the  Conference  Deaconess  Board 
shall  be  a  President,  two  Vice-Presidents,  a  Secre- 
tary, and  a  Treasurer;  each  to  be  elected  annually 
and  to  assume  office  with  the  adjournment  of  the 
annual  meeting.  The  President  shall  preside  at  all 
meetings.  He  shall  secure  information  concerning 
appointments,  certify  to  the  General  Deaconess  Board 
answers  to  the  membership  questions,  and  perform 
such  other  duties  as  his  office  may  demand.  The 
duties  of  the  other  officers  shall  be  such  as  are 
usually  performed  by  such  officers. 

§  4.  There  shall  be  an  Executive  Committee  com- 
posed of  the  officers  of  the  Board,  and  others  if  the 
needs  of  the  work  should  require.  The  Executive 
Committee  shall  have  power  to  act  in  the  interim 
of  the  annual  meetings  of  the  Conference  Board. 

§  5.  The  Conference  Deaconess  Board  shall  meet 
annually,  preferably  at  the  seat  of  the  Annual  Con- 
ference, or  at  a  time  and  place  to  be  fixed  by  the 
Conference  Deaconess  Board  in  consultation  with  the 
General  Deaconess  Board. 

Order  of  business  at  annual  meeting: 

Devotional  Service. 

Roll  Call. 

Organization. 

Appointment  of  Committees. 
Membership  Questions. 

1.  Has  the  standing  of  each  Deaconess  been 
approved? 

350 


General  Deaconess  Board  ^494 


2.  Who  have  been  received  by  Transfer  and  from 
what  Conference? 

3.  Who  have  been  transferred,  and  to  what  Con- 
ference? 

4.  Who  have  been  received  as  probationers? 

5.  Who  are  the  probationers? 

a.  In  studies  of  the  first  year. 
6.  In  studies  of  the  second  year. 

6.  Who  have  been  licensed  as  Deaconesses? 

7.  Who  have  been  consecrated  as  Deaconesses? 

8.  Who  have  been  elected  Associate  Deaconesses? 

9.  Who  have  been  reelected  Associate  Deacon- 
esses? 

10.  Who  have  been  readmitted? 

11.  Who  are  the  retired  Deaconesses? 

12.  Who  have  been  granted  leave  of  absence? 

13.  Who  have  received  honorable  discharge? 

14.  Who  have  been  discontinued? 

15.  Who  have  withdrawn? 

16.  Who  have  been  suspended? 

17.  Who  have  been  expelled? 

18.  Who  have  died? 

19.  Where  are  the  Deaconesses  appointed? 

(The  appointments  should  be  read  by  the  Bishop.) 
Reports  of  Committees. 
General  Business. 
Adjournment. 

§  6.  The  appointment  of  Deaconesses  to  their  re- 
spective fields  of  labor,  or  to  an  institution,  shall  be 
made  by  the  Bishop  presiding  at  the  Annual  Confer- 
ence upon  recommendation  of  the  officers  of  the  form 
of  administration  or  other  organization  with  which 
they  serve. 

§  7.  The    minutes    of   the   Conference  Deaconess 
351 


^495        GicxKii'AL  Deaconess  Board 


Board  shall  be  reported  to  the  Annual  Conference 
for  publication  in  the  Conference  minutes. 


III.  District  Supervision 
1(495.  The  District  Superintendent  shall  include 
the  Deaconess  work  on  his  District  as  under  his  care 
and  supervision.  He  shall  make  such  report  and 
suggestion  to  the  Conference  and  to  the  Conference 
Deaconess  Board  and  to  the  form  of  administration 
concerned  as  he  may  deem  advisable. 


IV.    Deaconess  Institutions 

T|496,  §  1.  A  Deaconess  institution  is  a  home, 
school,  hospital,  or  other  organization,  permanently 
established,  administered  by  Deaconesses  or  main- 
tained for  the  care  or  education  of  Deaconesses,  or 
for  the  promotion  of  the  Deaconess  work  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 

§  2.  No  institution  for  the  prosecution  or  mainte- 
nance of  any  form  of  Deaconess  work  shall  be  recog- 
nized as  a-  Deaconess  institution  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  until  application  for  recognition 
has  been  made  by  the  Conference  Deaconess  Board 
and  by  the  Annual  Conference,  and  authorization 
given  by  the  General  Deaconess  Board. 

!?  3.  All  property  for  Deaconess  institutions  shall  be 
held  in  trust  for  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
and  this  may  be  done  by  a  corporate  body  authorized 
by  the  General  Conference,  or  by  a  local  Board  of 
Trustees.  In  whatever  name  property  is  held,  all 
deeds  of  conveyance  shall  contain  the  clause,  "To 
be  held  in  trust  for  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church." 
352 


General  Deaconess  Board 


«I  498 


§  4.  Training  schools  duly  recognized  as  Deaconess 
institutions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  shall 
be  as  free  to  secure  students  from  the  whole  Church 
as  are  other  educational  institutions. 

§  5.  Each  Deaconess  institution  shall  report  to  the 
Conference  Deaconess  Board  before  the  annual  meet- 
ing such  information  as  may  be  requested  by  either 
the  Conference  Deaconess  Board  or  the  General  Dea- 
coness Board. 


V.   Deaconess  Work  in  Mission  Conferences 

TI 497,  §  1.  In  Missions  and  Mission  Conferences  in 
the  United  States  the  form  and  method  of  deaconess 
administration  shall  be  according  to  such  plan  as 
may  be  arranged  by  the  General  Deaconess  Board. 

§  2.  The  relation  of  each  Deaconess  assigned  to 
work  in  Missions  and  Mission  Conferences  in  the 
United  States  shall  continue  in  the  form  of  admin- 
istration and  Conference  Deaconess  Board  from  which 
her  assignment  is  made;  to  which  shall  be  sent 
annually  a  report  of  her  standing. 


VI.    Deaconess  Work  in  Europe 

U498,  §1.  All  Deaconess  work  in  Europe  shall  be 
under  the  general  supervision  of  the  General  Dea- 
coness Board  and  the  interested  Mission  Beard. 

§  2.  In  those  parts  of  Europe  where  the  Deaconess 
work  is  legally  incorporated  with  an  inspector  ap- 
pointed by  the  Annual  Conference,  any  of  the  fore- 
353 


'  499    Board  of  Hospitals  and  Homes 

going  provisions  not  compatible  with  the  articles  of 
such  legal  corporation  shall  be  inoperative. 


VII.     Deaconeas    Work   in    Foreign   Mission  Fields 

II 499,  §  1.  All  Deaconess  work  in  foreign  mission 
fields  shall  be  under  the  general  supervision  of  the 
General  Deaconess  Board  and  the  interested  Foreign 
Mission  Board. 

§  2.  For  the  administration  of  Deaconess  work  in 
foreign  mission  fields  there  shall  be  a  Commission 
of  Deaconess  Work  composed  of  a  Bishop  and  four 
other  members — two  at  large  and  two  from  the 
Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society. 

§  3.  The  Commission  of  Deaconess  Work  shall  be 
named  by  the  Resident  Bishop  having  jurisdiction  in 
the  field  where  tl:e  Deaconess  work  is  conducted. 

§  4.  Any  vacancy  in  the  Commission  on  Deaconess 
Work  may  be  filled  by  the  Bishop  having  jurisdiction 
in  the  field  where  the  vacancy  occurs. 


CHAPTEE  XV 

BOARD  OF  HOSPITALS  AND  HOMES 

TI  500.  Aeticle  I.  Oraanizution  and  Purpose.  For 
the  promotion  and  general  supervision  of  an  advis- 
ory character  for  all  hospitals,  homes,  or  other  or- 
ganizations and  institutions  for  the  care  of  the  sick, 
incurables,  and  other  dependents,  there  shall  be  a 
board  known  as  the  Board  of  Hospitals  and  Homes, 
354 


Board  of  Hospitals  and  Homes    *\\  503 


incorporated  according  to  law  and  subject  to  the 
control  of  the  General  Conference. 

II 501.  Article  II.  Affiliation.  All  institutions  or 
organizations  seeking  to  affiliate  with  this  Board 
must  have  the  indorsement  of  the  Annual  Confer- 
ence within  whose  bounds  they  are  located.  Insti- 
tutions or  organizations  of  similar  character  operat- 
ing under  other  boards  seeking  affiliation  with  this 
Board,  must  secure  the  consent  of  their  Board,  the 
recommendation  of  the  Annual  Conference  within 
whose  bounds  they  operate  and  the  approval  of  this 
Board. 

1[502.  Article  III.  Oovernment.  The  manage- 
ment shall  vest  in  a  Board  which  shall  consist  of 
eighteen  members,  including  three  Bishops  appointed 
by  the  Board  of  Bishops,  one  of  whom  shall  be  Presi- 
dent of  the  board.  The  additional  members  shall  be 
nominated  by  the  Board  of  Bishops  and  elected  by 
the  General  Conference.  The  term  of  office  shall  be 
one  quadrennium. 

H  503.  Article  IV.  Officers.  §  1.  The  officers  of  the 
Board  shall  be  a  President,  Vice-President,  Corre- 
sponding Seci-etary,  who  shall  be  e.x  officio  member  of 
the  Board,  Recording  Secretary,  Treasurer,  and  such 
other  officers  and  agents  as  the  Board  from  time  to 
time  may  determine. 

§  2.  The  Corresponding  Secretary  shall  be  elected 
quadrennially  to  the  Board  subject  to  confirma- 
tion by  the  Board  of  Bishops.  He  shall  in  all  his 
official  conduct  be  subject  to  the  authority  and  con- 
trol of  the  Board,  by  which  his  salary  shall  be  fixed 
and  paid.  His  time  shall  be  employed  in  promoting 
its  general  interests  by  traveling  or  otherwise. 

§  3.  Any  vacancy  in  this  office,  caused  by  death, 
355 


^50-1    Board  of  Hospitals  and  Homes 


resignation,  or  otherwise,  shall  be  filled  by  the  Board 
until  the  next  succeeding  General  Conference. 

U  504.  Article  V.  Meetings.  §  1.  The  Board  shall 
hold  an  annual  meeting  at  such  time  and  place  as  it 
may  determine  and  such  special  meetings  as  may 
from  time  to  time  be  deemed  necessary  by  the  Ex- 
ecutive Committee.  Nine  members  of  the  Board  shall 
constitute  a  quorum  for  the  transaction  of  business. 

§  2.  The  Board  shall  also  appoint  an  Executive 
Committee  of  such  number  as  it  may  determine  and 
may  commit  to  said  Committee  such  business  or 
confer  upon  it  such  powers  as  are  not  inconsistent 
with  the  Charter  or  this  Constitution. 

U  505.  Akticle  VI.  Activities.  §  1.  This  Board 
shall  sustain  an  advisory  relation  to,  but  shall  not 
provide  direct  supervision  over  institutions  or  organ- 
izations within  its  jurisdiction  except  when  specific- 
ally requested. 

§  2.  It  may  make  surveys,  disseminate  Informa- 
tion, suggest  plans  for  securing  funds,  maintain  a 
bureau  for  the  purpose  of  securing  experts  in  all 
lines  of  work,  provide  architectural  data,  and  render 
assistance  in  the  promotion  and  establishment  of 
new  institutions.  It  shall  encourage  and  assist  all 
institutions  within  its  jurisdiction  in  attaining  the 
highest  possible  standards.  This  Board  may  admin- 
ister any  and  all  funds  vested  in  it  for  general  or 
specific  purposes  and  shall  have  power  in  coopera- 
tion with  the  other  benevolent  boards,  and  in  the 
same  manner,  to  secure  special  funds  to  carry  out 
and  execute  its  purposes. 

][  506.  Article  VII.  Finance.  At  the  annual  meet- 
ing the  Board  shall  prepare  a  budget  of  administra- 
tive expense  of  the  Board,  and  shall  submit  the  same 
356 


Chartekki)  Find 


1150!) 


to  the  Council  of  Boards  of  Benevolence,  for  its  con- 
sideration in  determining  what  shall  be  the  askings 
foi-  hospitals  and  homes. 

TI 507.  Article  VIII.  By-Laivs.  This  Board  may 
from  time  to  time  adopt  by-laws  for  the  regulation 
of  its  affairs  not  inconsistent  with  the  Charter  or 
Constitution. 

11508.  Article  IX.  Aviendments.  This  Constitu- 
tion may  be  amended  by  the  Board  with  the  approval 
of  the  General  Conference. 


CHAPTER  XVI 
CHARTERED  FUND 

Tf  509,  §  1-  To  make  further  provision  for  distressed 
Effective  Ministers,  for  the  families  of  Effective 
Ministers,  for  Retired  Ministers,  and  for  the  widows 
and  orphans  of  Ministers,  there  shall  be  a  Chartered 
Fund,  to  be  supported  by  voluntary  contributions; 
the  principal  of  which  shall  be  funded  under  the 
direction  of  Trustees  chosen  by  the  General  Confer- 
ence, and  the  interest  applied  under  the  direction 
of  the  General  Conference,  according  to  the  following 
regulations,  namely: 

§  2.  The  District  Superintendents  and  the  Pastors 
shall  be  collectors  and  receivers  of  subscriptions  for 
this  Fund. 

§  3.  The  money  shall  be  sent  to  the  General  Pub- 
lishing Agents,  who  shall  pay  it  to  the  Trustees  of 
the  Fund.  Otherwise  it  shall  be  brought  to  the  en- 
suing Annual  Conference. 

§  4.  The  interest  shall  be  divided  into  as  many 
357 


11510 


Chahtered  Fund 


equal  parts  as  there  are  Annual  Conferences,  and 
each  Annual  Conference  shall  have  authority  to  draw- 
one  of  these  parts  out  of  the  Fund;  and  if  one  or 
more  Conferences  shall  draw  out  of  this  Fund  in  any 
given  year  less  than  one  of  these  parts,  then  in  such 
case  or  cases  the  other  Annual  Conferences,  held  in 
the  same  year,  shall  have  authority,  if  they  judge  it 
necessary,  to  draw  out  of  the  Fund  such  surplus  of 
the  interest  as  has  not  been  applied  by  the  former 
Conferences.  The  Bishops  shall  bring  the  necessary 
information  of  the  state  of  the  interest  of  the  Fund, 
respecting  the  year  in  question,  from  Conference  to 
Conference. 

§  5.  All  drafts  on  the  Chartered  Fund  shall  be 
made  on  the  Treasurer  of  the  said  Fund,  by  order  of 
the  Annual  Conference,  signed  by  the  President  and 
countersigned  by  the  Secretary  of  the  said  Confer- 
ence. 

§  6.  The  money  subscribed  for  the  Chartered  Fund 
may  be  lodged,  on  proper  securities,  in  the  respective 
States  in  which  it  has  been  subscribed  under  the 
direction  of  deputies  living  in  such  States  respec- 
tively; provided,  that  such  securities  be  accepted  and 
such  deputies  be  appointed  as  shall  be  approved  by 
the  Trustees  in  Philadelphia,  and  the  stock  in  which 
it  is  proposed  to  invest  the  money  be  sufficiently  pro- 
ductive to  give  satisfaction  to  the  Trustees. 

If  510.  The  Board  of  Trustees  shall  have  power  to 
fill  any  vacancy  or  vacancies  that  may  occur  by 
death,  resignation,  or  otherwise,  subject,  however, 
to  the  approval  of  the  first  General  Conference  that 
may  be  held  after  such  vacancy  or  vacancies  shall 
have  occurred. 


358 


PART  VIII 
BOUNDARIES 


I.  DETERMINING  BOUNDARIES 
II.  BOUNDARIES   OF  ANNUAL  CONFERENCES 

III.  BOUNDARIES  OF  MISSION  CONFERENCES 

AND  MISSIONS 

IV.  ENABLING  ACTS 

V.  CENTRAL  MISSION  CONFERENCES 


CHAPTER  I 


DETERMINING  BOUNDARIES' 
If  511.  The  Genera]  Conference  shall  appoint  a 
Committee  on  Boundaries,  consisting  of  two  mem- 
bers, one  Minister  and  one  Layman,  from  each  An- 
nual Conference,  to  be  nominated  by  the  delegations 
severally,  over  which  one  of  the  Bishops  shall  pre- 
side, of  which  one  of  the  General  Conference  Secre- 
taries shall  be  the  Secretary,  and  of  which  Committee 
thirty-five  shall  be  a  quorum.  All  matters  pertain- 
ing to  Conference  lines  shall  be  referred  to  this  Com- 
mittee; and  when  the  Committee  shall  have  fixed 
the  boundaries  of  all  the  Conferences,  it  shall  sub- 
mit its  report  to  the  General  Conference,  which  shall 
immediately  act  upon  the  same  as  a  whole  without 
amendment  and  without  debate;  provided,  however, 
that  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  |J  95,  §  6,  a 
Central  Mission  Conference  may  fix  the  boundaries 
of  the  Annual  Conferences  within  its  bounds,  the 
General  Conference  first  having  determined  the  num- 
ber of  Annual  Conferences  that  may  be  allowed  in 
that  field. 

TI 512,  §  1.  Any  two  or  more  Conferences  which 
may  be  mutually  interested  in  the  readjustment  of 
their  common  boundaries,  may  at  any  time  raise  a 
Joint  Commission,  consisting  of  five  members  from 
each  Conference  directly  interested;  and  the  decision 

'  Resolved,  That  the  Chairman  and  Secretary  of  the  Committee  on 
Boundaries  have  authority  to  edit  the  final  report  of  the  Committee, 
and  shall  be  the  final  authority  in  any  question  as  to  what  the  action 
of  the  Committee  on  Boundaries  has  been. 

361 


•  513 


1)  ET  E R il  I X I N G   BOU  \  1 ) A  K I ES 


of  such  Joint  Commission,  in  which  it  shall  be  nec- 
essary for  a  majority  of  the  five  members  represent- 
ing each  of  said  Conferences  to  concur,  when  it  shall 
be  approved  by  the  Bishop  or  Bishops  who  may  pre- 
side at  these  Conferences  at  their  sessions  next  en- 
suing, shall  be  final.  The  boundaries  thus  estab- 
lished shall  be  reported  immediately  by  the  Chair- 
man of  the  Joint  Commission  to  the  Secretary  of  the 
General  Conference,  together  with  a  copy  of  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  Joint  Commission:  provided,  however, 
that  the  Conference  desiring  the  readjustment  of  their 
common  boundaries,  may  bring  the  matter  directly 
to  the  General  Conference  by  means  of  memorials 
concerning  such  readjustment. 

§  2.  No  division  or  absorption  of  Annual  Confer- 
ences or  Mission  Conferences,  or  the  organization  of 
new  Annual  Conferences,  out  of  the  territory  already 
occupied  by  organized  Conferences,  shall  be  effected 
until  the  General  Conference  shall  have  approved 
such  division,  absorption,  or  organization;  except  in 
the  case  of  Central  Mission  Conferences  as  provided 
for  in  H  95,  §  6. 

11513.  No  petition,  resolution,  or  memorial  involv- 
ing readjustment  of  boundaries  of  Annual  Confer- 
ences, or  Mission  Conferences,  or  the  division  or 
absorption  of  Annual  Conferences  or  Mission  Confer- 
ences, or  the  organization  of  new  Annual  Conferences 
or  Mission  Conferences  out  of  the  territory  already 
occupied  by  organized  Conferences,  shall  be  enter- 
"  tained  by  the  Committee  on  Boundaries  until  legal 
notice'  shall  have  been  given  by  the  Secretary  of  the 
Annual  Conference  or  Conferences,  the  Mission  Con- 
ference or  Missions  desiring  such  change,  or  by  a  ma- 


'See  Appendix,  If  611. 

362 


BOII.NDAKIES  OF  AXx\UAL  CoXFERENCES  ^  514 


joiiiy  of  tbe  District  Superintendents  and  Mission 
Superintendents  thereof  to  the  Secretaries  of  all  the 
Annual  Conferences  and  Mission  Conferences  affected 
thereby;  provided,  however,  that,  upon  a  petition  of 
a  majority  of  the  delegates  representing  the  Annual 
Conference  or  Conferences  to  be  affected  thereby,  the 
Committee  on  Boundaries  may  adjust  the  matters 
involved  in  such  petition,  subject  to  the  approval  of 
all  the  Annual  and  Mission  Conferences  named  in 
such  petition  at  their  annual  sessions  next  succeeding 
the  General  Conference. 


CHAPTEK  II 
BOUNDARIES  OF  ANNUAL  CONFERENCES 
I.   United  States  and  Territories 


*i  514,  §  1.  Alabama  Conference  shall  include  the 
work  among  the  white  people  in  the  State  of  Alabama 
and  in  that  part  of  the  State  of  Florida  west  of  the 
Apalachicola  River;  and  also  the  work  among  the 
white  people  within  the  territory  of  the  Upper  Mis- 
sissippi Conference. 

§  2.  Atlanta  Conference  shall  include  the  colored 
work  in  that  part  of  the  State  of  Georgia  not  in- 
cluded in  the  Savannah  Conference. 

§  3.  Baltimore  Conference  shall  include  the  Dis- 
trict of  Columbia,  the  western  shore  of  Maryland  (ex- 
cept that  part  of  Garrett  County  lying  west  of  the 
dividing  ridge  of  the  Allegheny  Mountains,  Grants- 
ville,  Swanton,  Bayard,  Blaine,  and  Gormania),  so 
much  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  as  lies  within 
363 


^  514  Boundaries  of  AnnuaI;  Conferences 


Hancock,  Flintstone,  Union  Grove,  and  Hyndman  Cir- 
cuits; the  counties  of  Jefferson,  Berkeley,  Morgan, 
Hampshire,  Mineral,  and  Grant  in  the  State  of  West 
Virginia;  and  that  part  of  the  State  of  Virginia  lying 
between  the  Wilmington  and  West  Virginia  Con- 
ferences. 

§  4.  Blue  Ridge-Atlantic  Conference  shall  include 
the  work  among  the  white  people  in  the  State  of 
North  Carolina,  and  in  the  counties  of  Mecklenburg, 
Brunswick,  Greenesville,  Southampton,  Nansemond, 
Norfolk,  and  Princess  Anne  in  the  State  of  Virginia; 
and  in  the  counties  of  Oconee,  Pickens,  Greenville, 
Spartanburg,  York.  Chester,  Union,  Anderson,  Lau- 
rens, Abbeville,  Newberry,  and  Fairfield  in  the  State 
of  South  Carolina. 

§  5.  California  Conference  shall  include  all  that 
part  of  the  State  of  California  and  all  that  part  of 
the  State  of  Nevada  lying  north  of  the  northern  bound- 
ary of  the  Southern  California  Conference. 

§  6.  California  German  Co.nference  shall  include 
the  German  work  within  the  State  of  California. 

§  7.  Central  Alabama  Conference  shall  include  the 
colored  work  in  the  State  of  Alabama  and  in  that 
part  of  Florida  west  of  the  Apalachicola  River. 

S  8.  Central  German  Conference  shall  comprise 
the  German  work  within  the  States  of  Ohio,  West 
Virginia,  Michigan,  and  Indiana  except  those  appoint- 
ments which  belong  at  present  to  the  Chicago  Ger- 
man Conference;  also  the  German  work  in  western 
Pennsylvania,  and  in  the  Southern  States  not  included 
in  the  East  German,  Saint  Louis  German,  and  South- 
ern German  Conferences,  exclusive  of  Emmanuel 
Church,  Williams  County,  Ohio. 

§  9.  Central  Illinois  Conference  shall  embrace 
364 


Hoi  NDARiEs  or  Annual  CoiNferences  ^1  514 

that  part  of  the  State  of  Illinois  north  of  the  Illinois 
Conference  and  south  of  the  following  lines,  namely: 
beginning  on  the  Mississippi  River  at  Albany;  thence 
southeasterly  to  the  northwest  corner  of  Bureau 
County;  thence  east  to  the  southwest  corner  of  Lee 
County;  thence  south  to  the  Chicago,  Burlington  & 
Quincy  Railway  crossing  of  the  Chicago,  Rock  Island 
&  Pacific  Railway;  thence  along  said  railway  to 
Bureau  Junction;  thence  to  the  Illinois  River;  thence 
up  said  river  to  the  mouth  of  the  Kankakee  River 
(leaving  Albany,  Leon,  and  Ottawa  in  the  Rock 
River  Conference,  and  Bureau  Junction  in  the  Cen- 
tral Illinois  Conference);  thence  up  the  Kankakee 
River  to  a  point  directly  west  of  the  north  line  of 
Kankakee  County;  thence  east  to  the  Indiana  line. 

S  10.  Central  Missouri  Conference  shall  include 
the  colored  work  in  the  States  of  Missouri,  Iowa,  and 
iliat  part  of  the  State  of  Illinois  lying  west  of  the 
following  line:  Beginning  at  the  city  of  Cairo,  and 
running  north  along  the  Illinois  Central  Railroad  to 
the  city  of  Mendota,  and  including  all  the  towns  on 
said  line  of  railroad;  thence  north  to  the  Wisconsin 
State  line,  and  thence  west  along  said  State  line  to 
the  Mississippi  River. 

§  11-  Central  New  York  Conference  shall  be 
bounded  on  the  west  by  the  west  lines  of  the  towns 
of  Williamson,  Marion  and  Palmyra,  in  Wayne  County, 
and  of  the  towns  of  Farniington  and  Canandaigua,  in 
Ontario  County,  and  of  Yates  and  Schuyler  Counties, 
and  of  the  towns  of  Hornby  and  Canton,  in  Steuben 
County;  and  in  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  by  the 
railroad  running  from  Lawrenceville  to  Blossburg, 
including  Mansfield  and  Blossburg  Charges;  on  the 
south  by  Central  Pennsylvania  Conference;  on  the 
365 


^  514  Boundaries  of  Annual  Conferences 


east  by  Wyoming  and  Northern  New  York  Confer- 
ences; on  the  north  by  Northern  New  York  Confer- 
ence and  Lake  Ontario. 

§  12.  Central  Pennsylvania  Conference  shall  be 
bounded  as  follows:  On  the  south  by  the  State  line 
from  the  Susquehanna  River  to  the  west  boundary 
of  Bedford  County,  excepting  so  much  of  the  State 
of  Pennsylvania  as  is  included  in  the  Baltimore  Con- 
ference, on  the  west  by  the  west  line  of  the  counties 
of  Bedford,  Blair,  that  part  of  Cambria  County  not 
included  in  the  Pittsburgh  Conference,  namely:  Pat- 
ton,  Bakerton,  and  Barnesboro,  including  Cherry  Tree 
and  Glen  Campbell  and  Smithport  in  Indiana  County, 
Clearfield  County,  north  to  Saint  Mary's;  excepting 
so  much  of  Clearfield  County  as  is  embraced  in  the 
Erie  Conference;  on  the  north  by  a  line  extending 
from  Saint  Mary's  eastward  to  Emporium,  including 
Keating  Summit  Circuit;  thence  by  the  southern 
boundary  of  Potter  and  Tioga  Counties,  including 
Austin,  Costello,  Wharton  Circuit,  Cross  Fork,  Ham- 
mersley  Fort  Circuit,  Morris,  Blackwell,  and  Liberty 
Valley  Circuits;  thence  through  Sullivan  County 
north  of  Laporte  to  the  west  line  of  Wyoming  County; 
thence  on  the  east  by  the  present  limits  of  the  Wyo- 
ming Conference,  being  the  east  line  of  Sullivan 
County,  to  the  north  line  of  Columbia  County;  thence 
a  line  southeasterly  through  Luzerne  County  to  the 
north  line  of  the  Philadelphia  Conference,  near  White 
Haven;  thence  on  the  south  by  the  northern  line  of 
Carbon,  Schuylkill,  and  Dauphin  Counties  to  the  Sus- 
quehanna River,  including  Hickory  Run.  Weatherly, 
Beaver  Meadows,  and  Ashland;  and  thence  by  the 
Susquehanna  River  to  the  place  of  beginning,  includ- 
ing Harrisburg  and  that  additional  part  of  Dauphin 
366 


Boundaries  of  Ax.vi'al  Covi-erexces  *"514 


County  east  from  the  city  limits  on  the  north  to  and 
including  Paxtonia,  thence  southward  to  Rutherford, 
thence  west  to  the  city  of  Harrisburg. 

§  13.  Central  Swedish  Conferexce  shall  include 
all  the  Swedish  work  within  the  States  of  Illinois, 
Indiana,  and  Ohio,  the  city  of  Racine,  in  the  State  of 
Wisconsin,  and  also  the  Swedish  work  in  the  State 
of  New  York  west  of  the  Genesee  River,  and  in  the 
State  of  Pennsylvania  west  of  the  Susquehanna 
River. 

§  14.  Ce.xtral  Te.nxes.see  Conference  shall  include 
the  work  among  the  white  people  in  all  that  part  of 
the  State  of  Tennessee  west  of  and  excluding  the 
counties  of  Marion,  Grundy,  Van  Buren,  Cumberland, 
and  Fentress. 

15.  Chicago  German  Conference  shall  include  the 
German  work  in  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  except  those 
appointments  along  the  Mississippi  River,  and  in  that 
part  of  the  S<ate  of  Illinois  north  of  an  east  and  west 
line  passing  along  the  north  line  of  the  city  of  Bloom- 
ington,  excepting  the  territory  now  in  the  Saint 
Louis  German  Conference,  and  east  of  a  north  and 
south  line  passing  through  the  city  of  Freeport;  and 
in  that  part  of  the  State  of  Indiana  west  of  the  line 
between  the  Counties  of  Saint  Joseph  and  Elkhart, 
and  north  of  the  line  between  Stark  and  Pulaski  Coun- 
ties. It  shall  also  include  Danville,  in  the  State  of 
Illinois,  and  the  Upper  Peninsula  of  Michigan. 

§  16.  Colorado  Conference  shall  include  the  State 
of  Colorado  and  Chama  in  New  Mexico. 

§  17.  CoLi  MBiA  Ri\-ER  Conference  shall  include  the 
counties  of  Dechutes,  Wasco,  Umatilla,  Crook,  Mor- 
row, Gilliam,  Sherman,  Wheeler,  Hood  River,  and 
Jefferson  in  the  State  of  Oregon;  and  all  of  the  Coun- 
367 


t  514  Boundaries  of  Annual  Confekences 


ties  in  the  State  of  Washington  east  of  the  summit 
of  the  Cascade  Mountains;  and  in  the  State  of  Idaho, 
the  counties  of  Shoshone,  Kootnai,  Beneway,  Bonner. 
Boundary,  Latah,  Nez  Perce,  Clearwater,  Lewis,  and 
all  of  Idaho  County  lying  north  of  a  line  running  par- 
allel with  the  Salmon  River  ten  miles  south  of  said 
river. 

§  18.  Dakota  Conference  shall  include  the  State 
of  South  Dakota. 

§  19.  Delaw.xre  Conference  shall  include  the  col- 
ored work  in  the  States  of  Delaware,  New  Jersey,  and 
New  York,  excepting  the  colored  work  in  the  Bor- 
oughs of  the  Bronx  and  Manhattan  in  the  City  of 
New  York;  all  of  the  eastern  shore  of  Virginia,  and 
all  of  the  States  of  Maryland  and  Pennsylvania  not 
included  in  the  Washington  Conference. 

§  20.  De.s  Moine.s  Conference  shall  include  that 
part  of  the  State  of  Iowa  west  and  south  of  the  fol- 
lowing lines:  Beginning  at  the  southeast  corner  of 
Wayne  County;  thence  north  to  the  south  line  of 
Marshall  County,  leaving  Knoxville  in  the  Iowa  Con- 
ference and  the  Monroe  Charge  in  the  Des  Moines 
Conference;  thence  west  to  the  southeast  corner  of 
Story  County;  thence  north  to  the  northeast  corner 
of  Story  County;  thence  west  to  the  northeast  corner 
of  Crawford  County;  thence  south  to  the  north  line 
of  township  eighty-three;  thence  west  to  the  east  line 
of  Monona  County;  thence  south  and  west  on  the 
line  of  Monona  County  to  the  Missouri  River. 

§  21.  Detroit  Conference  shall  include  that  part 
of  the  State  of  Michigan  in  the  Lower  Peninsula  east 
of  the  principal  meridian  as  far  north  as  the  south- 
ern boundary  of  Roscommon  County;  thence  west  to 
the  southwest  corner  of  said  County;  thence  north  to 
368 


Boundaries  of  Annual  Conferences  514 


the  southern  boundary  of  Charlevoix  County;  thence 
east  to  the  southeast  corner  of  Charlevoix  County; 
thence  north  to  the  Straits  of  Mackinaw  including 
Mackinaw  City.  It  shall  also  include  the  Upper  Pen- 
insula. 

§  22.  East  German  Conference  shall  embrace  all 
the  German  work  east  of  the  Allegheny  Mountains, 
including  all  the  German  work  in  the  State  of  New 
York. 

§  23.  East  Maine  Conference  shall  include  that 
part  of  the  State  of  Maine  not  included  in  the  Maine 
Conference. 

§  24.  East  Tennessee  Conference  shall  include  the 
colored  work  in  that  part  of  the  State  of  Tennessea 
which  is  not  in  the  Tennessee  Conference;  in  that 
part  of  the  State  of  Virginia  west  of  and  includin,?^ 
the  counties  of  Carroll,  Floyd,  Montgomery,  and 
Giles;  and  in  the  counties  of  Mercer,  Wyoming,  Mc- 
Dowell, and  Raleigh  in  the  State  of  West  Virginia; 
and  the  counties  of  Whitley,  Knox,  Bell,  and  Harlan 
in  the  State  of  Kentucky. 

§  25.  Eastern  Swedish  Conference  shall  include  all 
the  Swedish  work  in  the  six  New  England  States, 
the  States  of  New  Jersey  and  Delaware,  and  the  ter- 
ritory included  in  the  New  York,  New  York  East,  and 
Philadelphia  Conferences. 

§  26.  Erie  Conference  shall  be  bounded  on  the  north 
by  Lake  Erie;  on  the  east  by  a  line  commencing  at 
the  mouth  of  Cattaraugus  Creek;  thence  up  said 
creek  to  Gowanda,  leaving  said  town  in  the  Genesee 
Conference;  thence  to  the  Allegheny  River  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Tunungwant  Creek;  thence  up  said 
creek  southward,  excluding  the  city  of  Bradford  on 
said  creek  to  the  ridge  dividing  between  the  waters 
369 


514  Boundaries  of  Annual  Conferences 

of  Clarion  and  Sinnemahoning  Creeks;  thence  south- 
ward to  Mahoning  Creek;  thence  down  said  creek 
to  the  Allegheny  River,  excluding  the  Milton  Society, 
hut  including  Valier  and  the  Horatio  Society,  in  the 
Grace  Church,  Punxsutawney  Charge,  and  Hamilton 
in  the  Valier  Charge,  the  Putneyville  Society  in  the 
Putneyville  Circuit,  and  that  portion  of  the  borough 
of  Punxsutawney  lying  south  and  east  of  Mahoning 
Creek;  thence  across  said  river  in  a  northwesterly 
direction  to  the  southwest  corner  of  Lawrence  County, 
including  Wampum;  thence  along  the  Ohio  State  line 
to  the  place  of  beginning,  excluding  Orangeville 
Church. 

§  27.  Florida  Conference  shall  include  the  colored 
work  in  the  State  of  ^Florida  except  that  part  lying 
west  of  the  Apalachicola  River,  and  that  part  south 
of  parallel  twenty-nine. 

§  28.  Genesee  Conference  shall  include  all  that 
part  of  the  State  of  New  York  lying  west  of  the  Cen- 
tral New  York  Conference  except  that  part  of  Chau- 
tauqua and  Cattaraugus  Counties  which  is  now  in- 
cluded in  the  Erie  Conference.  It  shall  also  include 
Gowanda  and  Corning,  in  the  State  of  New  York, 
and  so  much  of  Tioga  County,  including  Tioga 
Charge,  in  the  State  of  Pennsylvania,  as  is  not  em- 
braced in  the  Central  New  York  Conference;  also  so 
much  of  Potter  County,  in  the  State  of  Pennsylvania, 
as  is  not  included  in  Central  Pennsylvania  Confer- 
ence; also  including  so  much  of  McKean  County,  in 
the  State  of  Pennsylvania,  as  is  embraced  in  the 
Olean  District,  including  the  city  of  Bradford;  also 
the  Norwegian  and  Danish  work  in  the  city  of 
Buffalo. 

§  29.  Georgia  Conference  shall  include  work  among 
370 


Boundaries  of  Annual  Conferences  ^  514 

the  white  people  in  the  State  of  Georgia  and  the 
"Copperhill  Basin"  in  the  State  of  Tennessee. 

§  30.  Gulf  Co.nfkhknce  shall  include  the  white  Eng- 
lish, Italian,  and  French-speaking  work  in  the  State 
of  Louisiana;  also  that  portion  of  the  State  of  Texas 
separated  from  the  Oklahoma  Conference  by  a  line 
beginning  at  the  City  of  Brownsville,  Texas,  running 
northwest  along  the  Rio  Grande  River  to  Devil's  River, 
a  point  on  the  Southern  Pacific  Railroad;  thence  east 
along  the  Southern  Pacific  Railroad  to  San  Antonio; 
thence  northeast  along  the  International  &  Great 
Northern  Railroad  through  the  city  of  Austin  to 
Hearne;  thence  north  along  the  Houston  &  Texas 
Railroad  to  Ennis;  thence  northeast  along  the  Texas 
Midland  and  the  Frisco  Railroads  to  the  Red  River, 
all  intermediate  points  to  be  in  the  Gulf  Conference; 
also  the  work  among  the  white  people  within  the  ter- 
ritory of  the  Mississippi  Conference. 

§  31.  HoLSTOx  Conference  shall  include  the  work 
among  the  white  people  in  that  part  of  the  State  of 
Tennessee  not  included  in  the  Central  Tennessee  Con- 
ference and  the  "Copperhill  Basin"  assigned  to  the 
Georgia  Conference;  and  including  that  part  of  the 
State  of  Virginia  embraced  between  the  West  Vir- 
ginia and  Blue  Ridge-Atlantic  Conferences. 

§  32.  Idaho  Conference  shall  include  all  the  State 
of  Idaho  not  embraced  in  the  Columbia  River  Con- 
ference, together  with  the  following  named  territory 
of  the  State  of  Oregon;  namely,  the  counties  of  Baker, 
Malheur,  Harney,  Grant,  Wallowa,  and  Union. 

§  33.  Illinois  Conff.rence  shall  include  that  part 
of  the  State  of  Illinois  not  within  the  Southern  Illi- 
nois Conference,  south  of  the  following  line,  namely: 
beginning  at  Warsaw,  on  the  Mississippi  River, 
371 


^514  BOUNDARIKS  OF  Ax.VUAI,  ( 'ON FERENCEkS 

thence  to  Vermont;  thence  to  the  mouth  of  the  Spoon 
River;  thence  up  the  Illinois  River  to  the  northwest 
corner  of  Mason  County;  thence  to  the  junction  of 
the  Illinois  Central  and  the  Chicago  &  Alton  Rail- 
roads; thence  to  the  southwest  corner  of  Iroquois 
County;  thence  east  to  the  State  of  Indiana,  leaving 
Bentley,  Vermont,  Manito,  Mackinaw  Circuit,  and 
Normal  in  the  Central  Illinois  Conference,  and  War- 
saw and  Bloomington  in  the  Illinois  Conference. 

§  34.  Indiana  Conference  shall  be  bounded  on  the 
north  and  east  by  a  line  beginning  where  the  Na- 
tional Road  intersects  the  west  line  of  the  State  of 
Indiana;  thence  along  said  road  to  Terre  Haute; 
thence  along  the  Vandalia  Railroad  to  Belmont  Street, 
West  Indianapolis,  including  Locust  Street  Charge 
in  Greencastle  and  Washington  Street  Church  in 
Indianapolis;  thence  north  to  Michigan  Street,  thence 
east  to  the  Belt  Railroad;  thence  north  and  east  along 
said  railroad  to  a  point  due  west  of  Ninth  Street; 
thence  east  to  the  Lafayette  &  Indianapolis  Railroad; 
thence  north  on  said  railroad  to  the  Michigan  Road, 
excluding  Lowell  Heights  and  River  Park  Churches, 
South  Bend,  Indiana;  thence  on  said  road  to  the 
north  line  of  Marion  County;  thence  east  on  said 
county  line  to  the  northeast  corner  of  said  county; 
thence  south  on  the  east  line  of  said  county  to  the 
National  Road;  thence  east  on  said  road  to  State 
line;  on  the  east  by  the  State  of  Ohio,  including 
Elizabeth,  Hamilton  County,  Ohio;  on  the  south  by 
the  Ohio  River,  and  on  the  west  by  the  State  of 
Illinois. 

§  35.  Iowa  Conference  shall  be  bounded  on  the 
east  by  the  Mississippi  River;  on  the  south  by  the 
Missouri  State  line;  on  the  west  and  north  by  a  line 
372 


Boundaries  of  Axxual  Coxfebexces  ^514 


commencing  at  the  southwest  corner  of  Appanoose 
County;  thence  north  to  Marshall  County,  leaving 
Knoxville  in  the  Iowa  Conference  and  Monroe  in  the 
Des  Moines  Conference;  thence  on  the  south  line  of 
Marshall  County  due  east  to  the  Iowa  River;  thence 
down  said  river  to  Iowa  City;  thence  on  the  Chicago. 
Rock  Island  &  Pacific  Railroad  to  Davenport,  leaving: 
Davenport  and  Iowa  City  in  the  Upper  Iowa  Confer- 
ence, and  all  intermediate  towns  in  the  Iowa  Con- 
ference. 

§  36.  Kansas  Conference  shall  include  that  part 
of  the  State  of  Kansas  lying  east  of  a  line  traversing 
the  west  boundary  of  Chautauqua,  Elk,  and  Green- 
wood Counties;  thence  along  the  south  and  west 
boundary  of  Chase  County  to  the  south  and  west  bor- 
der of  Morris  County  to  the  south  boundary  of  Dick- 
inson County;  thence  west  to  the  sixth  principal 
meridian;  thence  north  to  the  Nebraska  State  line: 
excepting  the  Solomon  City  Circuit  lying  east  of 
said  line. 

§  37.  Kentucky  Conference  shall  include  the  work 
among  the  white  people  in  the  State  of  Kentucky. 

§  38.  Lexington  Conference  shall  include  the  col- 
ored work  in  the  States  of  Kentucky,  Ohio,  Michigan, 
Indiana,  Illinois,  and  Wisconsin  and  Minnesota,  ex- 
cepting so  much  of  the  State  of  Illinois  as  is  included 
in  the  Central  Missouri  Conference,  and  excepting 
Whitley,  Knox,  Bell,  and  Harlan  Counties  in  Ken- 
tucky. 

§  39.  Lincoln  Conference  shall  include  all  the  work 
among  the  colored  people  in  the  States  of  Nebraska. 
Kansas,  Oklahoma,  and  Colorado. 

§  40.  Little  Rock  Conference  shall  include  the  col- 
ored work  in  the  State  of  Arkansas. 

373 


^514  BOLNUAKIES  OK  ANNUAL  CONFERENCES 


§  41.  Loui.siA.NA  Conference  shall  include  the  col- 
ored work  in  the  State  of  Louisiana. 

§  42.  M.^iNE  Conference  shall  include  that  part  of 
the  State  of  Maine  west  of  the  Kennebec  River,  from 
its  mouth  to  the  great  bend  below  Skowhegan,  and  of 
a  line  running  thence  north  to  the  State  line;  includ- 
ing Skowhegan  and  Augusta  and  that  part  of  the 
town  of  Winslow  north  of  Sebasticook  River,  and  also  I 
that  part  of  New  Hampshire  east  of  the  White  Hills  j 
and  north  of  the  waters  of  Ossipee  Lake,  and  the  | 
towns  of  Gorham  and  Berlin. 

§  43.  Michigan  Conference  shall  include  the  State 
of  Michigan  in  the  lower  peninsula  west  of  the  prin- 
cipal meridian  as  far  north  as  the  southern  boundary 
of  Roscommon  County;  thence  west  to  the  southwest 
corner  of  said  county;  thence  north  to  the  southern 
boundary  of  Charlevoix  County;  thence  east  to  the 
southeast  corner  of  said  county;  thence  north  to  the 
Straits  of  Mackinaw. 

§  44.  Minnesota  Conference  shall  include  that 
part  of  the  State  of  Minnesota  lying  south  of  the 
following  line:  Beginning  at  the  eastern  boundary  of 
the  State  at  the  northeast  corner  of  Washington 
County;  thence  running  west  to  the  northwest  cor- 
ner of  said  county;  thence  south  to  the  northeast 
corner  of  Ramsey  County;  thence  following  the  line 
of  Ramsey  County  to  where  it  strikes  the  east  line 
of  Hennepin  County;  thence  following  the  east  and 
south  lines  of  Hennepin  County  to  the  point  where 
the  Hastings  &  Dakota  Railroad  crosses  the  line  of 
said  county;  thence  following  the  line  of  the  Hastings 
&  Dakota  Railroad  to  Ortinville;  all  towns  on  the 
Hastings  &  Dakota  Railroad  to  be  in  the  Northern 
Minnesota  Conference. 

374 


Boundaries  of  Annual  Conferences  514 

§  45.  Mississippi  Conference  shall  Include  all  the 
colored  work  in  the  State  of  Mississippi  south  of  a 
line  beginning  at  the  northeast  corner  of  Kemper 
County,  and  running  along  the  northern  border  of 
said  county,  and  of  the  counties  of  Neshoba,  Leake, 
Madison,  Yazoo,  Sharkey,  and  Issaquena  to  the  Mis- 
sissippi River. 

§  46.  Missouri  Conference  shall  include  so  much 
of  the  State  of  Missouri  as  lies  north  of  the  Missouri 
River. 

§  47.  Montana  Conference  shall  include  all  that 
part  of  the  State  of  Montana  not  included  in  the 
North  Montana  Conference,  and  that  part  of  North 
Dakota  which  lies  between  the  Missouri  and  Yellow- 
stone Rivers. 

§  48.  Nekkaska  Conference  shall  include  all  the 
State  of  Nebraska  except  that  contained  in  the  North- 
west Nebraska  Conference. 

§  49.  Newark  Conference  shall  include  that  part 
of  the  State  of  New  Jersey  not  included  in  the  New 
Jersey  Conference,  with  the  Borough  of  Richmond, 
City  of  New  York,  in  the  State  of  New  York,  and  such 
portions  of  Rockland,  Orange,  and  Sullivan  Counties, 
in  the  State  of  New  York,  as  lie  south  and  west  of  a 
line  extending  from  Tompkins  Cove,  on  the  Hudson 
River,  intersecting  the  New  Jersey  State  line  at  a 
point  south  of  Sloatsburg;  thence  along  said  State 
line  to  the  Wallkill  River;  thence  due  north,  inter- 
secting the  Erie  Railroad  at  a  point  west  of  Middle- 
town;  thence  in  a  northwesterly  direction  to  a  point 
where  the  Port  Jervis  &  Monticello  Railroad  crosses 
the  northern  line  of  Forestburg  tov/nship,  in  Sullivan 
County;  thence  southwest  to  a  point  on  the  Delaware 
River  below  Lackawaxen,  in  Pennsylvania;  also  such 
375 


514  BouNDAiuKs  OF  Annual  Conferences 

portions  of  Pike  and  Monroe  Counties,  in  the  State 
of  Pennsylvania,  as  lie  north  of  the  Philadelphia 
Conference  and  east  of  the  Wyoming  Conference,  the 
same  being  now  included  in  the  Matamoras,  Milford, 
Dingmans,  and  Coolbaugh  Charges. 

§  50.  New  England  Conference  shall  include  all 
the  State  of  Massachusetts  east  of  the  Green  Moun- 
tains not  included  in  the  New  Hampshire  and  the 
New  England  Southern  Conferences. 

§  51.  New  England  Southern  Conference  shall  in- 
clude that  part  of  the  State  of  Connecticut  lying  east 
of  the  Connecticut  River,  the  State  of  Rhode  Island, 
with  the  town  of  Blackstone,  in  Massachusetts,  and 
that  part  of  the  State  of  Massachusetts  south 
of  the  towns  of  Wrentham,  Walpole,  Dedham,  Milton, 
and  Quincy. 

§  52.  New  Hampshiue  Conference  shall  include  the 
State  of  New  Hampshire,  except  that  part  within  the 
Maine  Conference;  also  that  part  of  the  State  of 
Massachusetts  northeast  of  the  Merrimac  River  ex- 
cept that  part  of  Lowell  north  of  the  Merrimac. 

§  53.  New  Jersey  Conference  shall  include  that 
part  of  the  State  of  New  Jersey  lying  south  of  the 
following  line,  namely:  Commencing  at  Raritan  Bay, 
thence  up  said  bay  and  river  to  New  Brunswick,  at 
a  point  opposite  the  easterly  boundary  of  the  Bor- 
ough of  Highland  Park,  thence  along  the  easterly, 
northerly,  and  westerly  boundaries  of  said  borough 
respectively,  to  the  Raritan  River,  thence  along  the 
Raritan  River  to  the  westerly  limits  of  the  city  of 
New  Brunswick,  thence  southwest  in  a  straight  line 
to  Lambertville  on  the  Delaware  River,  including  the 
City  of  New  Brunswick,  the  Borough  of  Highland 
Park,  and  Lambertville  Station. 

376 


Boundaries  of  Annual  Conferences  ^[514 

§  54.  New  Mexico  Conference  shall  include  the 
State  of  New  Mexico  excepting  Chama;  also  the 
county  of  El  Paso  in  the  State  of  Texas  and  the 
State  of  Chihuahua  in  the  republic  of  Mexico;  it  shall 
also  include  the  work  among  the  Spanish-speaking 
people  in  the  States  of  New  Mexico,  Arizona,  east  of 
meridian  112  degrees  west  longitude,  and  Colorado. 
El  Paso,  Texas,  and  the  States  of  Chihuahua  and 
Sonora  in  the  republic  of  Mexico. 

§  55.  New  York  ConI'EREnce  shall  consist  of  the 
territory  now  in  the  New  York,  Poughkeepsie,  New- 
burgh,  and  Kingston  District,  and  including  Five 
Points  Mission. 

§  56.  New  York  East  Conference  shall  include 
Long  Island;  those  Charges  in  Manhattan  and  Bronx 
east  of  South  Ferry,  Whitehall  Street,  Broadway, 
Park  Row,  Chatham  Square,  Bowery,  Third  Avenue 
to  Pelham  Avenue;  west  to  the  Harlem  Railroad 
track;  north  to  Mount  Vernon;  thence  including 
Mount  Vernon,  New  Rochelle,  Mamaroneck,  Harrison, 
and  all  between  them  and  Long  Island  Sound  to  the 
State  of  Connecticut;  thence  following  the  State  line, 
including  Pound  Ridge,  to  Sharon  township;  east  to 
the  Housatonic  River;  north  to  Canaan  township; 
east  to  Winchester,  excluding  North  Goshen;  north 
to  State  line;  east  to  the  Connecticut  River,  and 
following  the  river  to  the  Sound,  and  also  excepting 
Five  Points  Mission. 

§  57.  North  Carolina  Conference  shall  include  the 
colored  work  in  the  State  of  North  Carolina  and  in 
that  part  of  the  State  of  Virginia  lying  south  of  a 
line  beginning  at  Cape  Henry  and  running  to  Hamp- 
ton Roads;  thence  with  Hampton  Roads  to  the  James~ 
River;  thence  with  the  southern  bank  of  the  James 
377 


11  514  Boundaries  of  Annual  Conferencks 


River  to  Chesterfield  County;  thence  with  the  north- 
ern boundary  of  the  following  counties:  Prince 
George,  Dinwiddle,  Nottoway,  Prince  Edward,  Char- 
lotte, and  Halifax,  to  the  northeast  corner  of  Pittsyl- 
vania; thence  in  a  southerly  direction  to  the  north- 
east corner  of  Henry;  thence  with  the  county  lines  of 
Pittsylvania,  Franklin,  and  Bedford  to  the  corner  of 
Bedford  and  Roanoke;  thence  with  the  Blue  Ridge 
Mountains  to  the  North  Carolina  line. 

§  58.  North  Dakota  Conference  shall  include  the 
State  of  North  Dakota  except  that  part  which  lies 
between  the  Missouri  and  the  Yellowstone  Rivers. 

§  59.  North  Indiana  Conference  shall  be  bounded 
on  the  north  by  the  State  of  Michigan;  on  the  east 
by  the  State  of  Ohio,  including  Union  City;  on  the 
south  by  the  National  Road  from  the  State  line  west 
to  Marion  County;  thence  north  to  the  northeast 
corner  of  said  county;  thence  west  to  the  Michigan 
Road;  on  the  west  by  said  Michigan  Road  to  South 
Bend;  and  thence  by  the  Saint  Joseph  River  to  the 
Michigan  State  line,  including  Logansport  and  all  the 
towns  on  the  National  Road  east  of  Indianapolis. 

§  60.  North  Montana  Conference  shall  be  bounded 
as  follows:  Beginning  at  the  northeast  corner  of 
Montana,  south  to  Mondak;  thence  west  along  the 
Missouri  River  to  the  mouth  of  Squaw  Creek;  thence 
along  said  creek  to  the  watershed  of  the  Musselshell 
and  Yellowstone  Rivers  to  the  North  Fork  of  the 
Musselshell  to  Copperopolis;  thence  north  to  the 
north  line  of  township  ten,  north,  leaving  "White 
Sulphur  Springs  in  the  Montana  Conference;  thence 
west  through  the  Montana  Wesleyan  University 
building  in  the  Prickly  Pear  Valley  to  the  Great 
Northern  Railway;  thence  along  said  railway  to  the 
378 


BorXDARIES  OF  AXXUAL  CoXFEKP^NCES      .")  1  I 


Montana  Conference;  thence  northwest  to  the  Con- 
tinental Divide;  thence  along  said  Divide  to  the 
station  of  Mitchell,  leaving  said  station  in  the  North 
southeast  corner  of  Flathead  County;  thence  along 
the  former  boundary  of  Flathead  County  to  the 
Idaho  Hue;  thence  north  to  the  Canadian  line;  thence 
east  to  the  boundary  between  Montana  and  North 
Dakota. 

§  61.  North-East  Ohio  Co.n  feke.xck  shall  be  bounded 
as  follows:  Beginning  at  the  north  point  of  the  line 
separating  Ohio  from  Pennsylvania;  thence  south 
along  said  line  to  the  Ohio  River,  including  Orange- 
ville  Church;  thence  down  said  river  to  the  Mus- 
kingum River;  thence  up  the  Muskingum  River  to 
Dresden,  excluding  Marietta,  Zanesvllle.  and  Dres- 
den; ihence  westerly  to  the  main  road  passing 
through  Delaware  and  Marion,  including  Utica, 
Homer,  and  Galena  Circuits,  and  excluding  Stratford ; 
on  the  west  by  the  main  road  passing  through  Dela- 
ware and  Marion  to  Upper  Sandusky,  and  by  the 
Sandusky  River  to  its  mouth;  thence  due  north  to 
the  State  line,  including  the  towns  of  TitHn,  Port 
Clinton,  and  Lakeside,  and  excluding  so  much  of  the 
town  of  Delaware  as  lies  west  of  Sandusky  Street, 
yet  including  Asbury  Church  in  the  city  of  Delaware; 
also  excluding  the  towns  of  Marion.  Fremont,  and 
Upper  Sandusky;  thence  east  on  the  northern  line 
of  the  State  of  Ohio  to  the  place  of  beginning. 

§  62.  NoKTHERN  Germax  Conferexce  shall  include 
the  German  work  in  the  States  of  Minnesota  and 
North  Dakota,  and  also  appointments  in  the  State  of 
Wisconsin  along  the  Mississippi  River  north  of  the 
city  of  La  Crosse  which  are  not  included  in  the 
Chicago  German  Conference. 

379 


•  514  BoUiVDARiEs  OF  Anxual  Confeeexces 

§  63.  NoRTHEUx  Minnesota  Coxference  shall  in- 
clude all  of  the  State  of  Minnesota  not  included  in 
the  Minnesota  Conference. 

§  64.  NoiiTHKRiN  New  York  Conference  shall  in- 
clude so  much  of  the  county  of  Franklin  as  is  not 
within  the  Troy  Conference,  and  the  counties  of  Saint 
Lawrence,  Jefferson,  Lewis,  Oneida,  and  Herkimer, 
and  all  of  Oswego  County  except  Phccnix,  and  so 
much  of  the  county  of  Madison  as  lies  on  and  east 
of  the  New  York,  Ontario  &  Western  Railroad,  to- 
gether with  Cherry  Valley,  Springfield,  and  Richfield 
Springs  in  Otsego  County,  Saint  Johnsville  in  Mont- 
gomery County,  and  Lassellsville,  Oppenheim,  and 
Stratford  in  Fulton  County. 

§  65.  NouTHERN  Swedish  Conference  shall  include 
all  of  the  Swedish  work  in  Minnesota,  northern  Mich- 
igan, Wisconsin  (except  Racine),  North  Dakota,  and 
that  part  of  Montana  lying  east  of  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tains. 

§  66.  Northwest  German  Conference  shall  include 
the  German  work  in  the  State  of  South  Dakota;  and 
in  that  part  of  the  State  of  Iowa  north  of  an  east  and 
west  line  passing  along  the  south  line  of  the  city 
of  Clinton;  and  in  that  part  of  the  State  of  Illinois 
lying  west  of  the  Chicago  German  Conference;  and  all 
appointments  in  the  State  of  Wisconsin  south  of  and 
including  the  cities  of  La  Crosse  and  Tomah  which 
are  not  included  in  the  Chicago  German  Conference. 

§  67.  Northwest  Indiana  Conference  shall  be 
bounded  on  the  north  by  Lake  Michigan  and  the 
State  line;  on  the  east  Dy  the  Saint  Joseph  River  and 
the  Michigan  Road,  including  Lowell  Heights  and 
River  Park  Churches,  South  Bend,  Indiana;  on  the 
south  by  the  Indiana  Conference,  and  on  the  west 
380 


Boundaries  of  Axxual  Conferexces  1  514 


by  Illinois,  including  all  the  towns  on  the  Michigan 
Road  except  Logansport;  and  all  the  towns  on  the 
southern  boundary,  excluding  Locust  Street  Charge, 
in  Greencastle,  and  Washington  Street  Church  in  In- 
dianapolis. 

§  68.  Northwest  Iowa  Conference  shall  include 
that  part  of  the  State  of  Iowa  west  of  the  Upper 
Iowa  and  north  of  the  Des  Moines  Conferences. 

S  69.  NonTiiwLST  K.\x.s.\.s  CoM-ERExrF  shall  be 
bounded  on  the  west  and  north  by  the  Kansas  State 
line;  on  the  east  by  the  sixth  principal  meridian, 
but  including  the  Solomon  City  Circuit;  and  on  the 
south  by  the  south  line  of  township  seventeen  as 
far  west  as  to  the  east  line  of  Lane  County;  thence 
north  to  the  north  line  of  said  Lane  County;  thence 
west  to  the  State  line. 

§  70.  Northwest  Nebraska  Conference  shall  in- 
clude that  part  of  the  State  of  Nebraska  lying  with- 
in the  following  boundary  lines:  Beginning  at  a 
point  where  the  west  line  of  range  twelve  west  of 
the  sixth  principal  meridian  meets  the  boundary  line 
between  Nebraska  and  South  Dakota;  thence  south 
to  the  northeast  corner  of  Garfield  County;  thence 
west  to  the  northeast  corner  of  Blaine  County;  thence 
south  to  the  southeast  corner  of  Blaine  County; 
thence  west  to  the  southwest  corner  of  Grant  County; 
thence  south  to  the  southeast  corner  of  Garden 
County;  thence  on  the  county  line  to  the  southeast 
corner  of  Morrill  County;  thence  west  on  the  south 
line  of  Banner  County  to  the  Wyoming  line;  thence 
north  to  the  South  Dakota  line;  thence  east  to  the 
west  line  of  range  twelve  west  of  the  sixth  principal 
meridian. 

§  71.  Norwegian  and  Danish  Conference  shall  in- 
381 


^  514  Boundaries  of  Annual  Conferences 


elude  all  the  Norwegian  and  Danish  work  between 
the  Allegheny  and  Rocky  Mountains  except  in  the 
city  of  Buffalo. 

§  72.  Ohio  Conference  shall  be  bounded  as  fol- 
lows: Commencing  on  the  Muskingum  River  north 
of  Dresden;  thence  down  said  river  to  the  Ohio  River, 
including  Zanesville  and  Marietta;  thence  down  the 
Ohio  River  to  the  mouth  of  Ohio  Brush  Creek;  thence 
north  to  the  southeast  corner  of  Fayette  County; 
thence  northwest  to  the  west  line  of  Fayette  County, 
not  including  Center  Church;  thence  north  on  the  west 
line  of  Fayette  and  Madison  Counties  to  the  Spring- 
field branch  of  the  Cleveland,  Cincinnati,  Chicago 
&  Saint  Louis  Railroad,  leaving  Vienna,  Dunbarton, 
and  Sinking  Spring  Circuits  west  of  said  line;  thence 
east  on  the  southern  boundaries  of  the  former  Central 
Ohio  and  North-East  Ohio  Conferences  to  the  place  of 
beginning,  including  Milford  Center  and  Stratford, 
and  Saint  Paul's  Charge,  Delaware,  Ohio. 

§  73.  Oklahoma  Confekence  shall  include  the  State 
of  Oklahoma,  except  the  three  counties  of  Beaver, 
Texas,  and  Cimarron;  also  the  entire  State  of  Texas, 
except  El  Paso  County  and  that  portion  included  in 
the  Gulf  Conference. 

§  74.  Okegon  Conference  shall  include  all  that  part 
of  the  State  of  Oregon  not  included  in  the  Columbia 
River  and  the  Idaho  Conference. 

§  75.  Pacific  German  Conference  shall  include  the 
German  work-  of  the  States  of  Oregon,  Washington, 
Idaho,  and  Montana. 

§  76.  Philadelphia  Conference  shall  be  bounded  on 
the  east  by  the  Delaware  River,  on  the  south  by  the 
Pennsylvania  State  line,  on  the  west  by  the  Susque- 
hanna River,  excluding  Harrisburg  and  the  adjoining 
382 


BOLNUAEIES  01'  AXXUAL  CoN FKRENCES  *;  ol4 


part  of  Dauphin  County,  extending  east  to  Paxtonia 
and  Rutherford,  included  in  the  Central  Pennsyl- 
vania Conference;  on  the  north  by  the  north  line  of 
Dauphin,  Schuylkill,  Carbon,  and  Monroe  Counties, 
excepting  Ashland,  and  the  Beaver  Meadows  Circuit. 

§  77.  PiTTSisLKGH  Conference  shall  be  bounded  on 
the  north  by  the  Erie  Conference;  on  the  east  by  the 
Central  Pennsylvania  Conference;  on  the  south  by  the 
West  Virginia  Conference;  on  the  west  by  the  North- 
East  Ohio  Conference. 

§  78.  ProET  SoL  ND  COiNFERENCE  Shall  include  all  that 
part  of  the  State  of  Washington  lying  west  of  the 
summit  of  the  Cascade  Mountains. 

§  79.  Rock  River  Conference  shall  include  that 
part  of  the  State  of  Illinois  north  of  Central  Illinois 
Conference,  except  East  Dubuque.  This  Conference 
shall  include  the  work  among  the  Welsh  people  of 
the  States  of  Illinois  and  Wisconsin. 

§80.  Saint  Johns  River  Conference  shall  include 
the  work  among  the  white  people  in  the  State  of 
Florida,  excepting  that  portion  lying  west  of  the 
Apalachicola  River. 

§  81.  Saint  Loi  is  Conference  shall  include  that 
part  of  the  State  of  Missouri  lying  south  of  the  Mis- 
souri River,  and  the  work  among  the  white  people  in 
the  State  of  Arkansas. 

§  82.  Saint  Lolis  German  Conference  shall  include 
the  German  work  in  that  part  of  the  State  of  Illi- 
nois south  of  the  Chicago  German  Conference,  and 
in  the  State  of  Iowa  south  of  the  Northwest  German 
Conference;  and  all  of  the  German  work  in  the  State 
of  Missouri  which  is  not  within  the  West  German 
Conference. 

§  83.  Savannah  Conference  shall  include  the  col- 
383 


^  514  Boundaries  of  Annual  Confekences 

ored  work  in  that  part  of  the  State  of  Georgia  lying 
south  of  a  line  running  east  and  west  on  a  line  of 
the  northern  boundaries  of  Richmond,  McDuffie,  War- 
ren, Hancock,  Putnam,  Jasper,  and  Butts  Counties; 
that  part  of  Spalding  County  embracing  Liberty  Hill 
Circuit;  all  of  Pike  County  except  the  Church  known 
as  Free  Liberty;  that  part  of  Meriwether  County  em- 
bracing Greenville;  and  that  part  of  Troup  County 
embracing  La  Grange  Station  and  La  Grange  Cir- 
cuit. 

§  84.  South  Carolina  Conference  shall  include  the 
colored  work  in  the  State  of  South  Carolina. 

§  85.  Southern  California  Conference  shall  in- 
clude that  portion  of  the  State  of  California  lying 
south  of  the  line  beginning  at  the  mouth  of  the  Car- 
mel  River  on  Carmel  Bay;  thence  in  a  direct  line  to 
the  northwest  corner  of  Fresno  County;  thence  north 
to  the  northwest  corner  of  Merced  County;  thence 
east  and  north  along  the  north  boundary  of  Merced 
County,  including  the  Newman  Circuit,  to  the  point 
where  said  boundary  intersects  the  middle  fork  of 
Merced  River;  thence,  following  the  middle  fork 
of  Merced  River,  to  the  summit  of  the  Sierra  Nevada 
Mountains  at  the  northwest  corner  of  Invo  County; 
thence  along  the  north  line  of  said  county  to  the 
California-Nevada  State  line;  also  that  portion  of 
the  State  of  Nevada  lying  south  of  the  line  beginning 
at  the  point  where  the  thirty-seventli  parallel  of  north 
latitude  intersects  the  California-Nevada  State  line; 
thence  east  along  said  parallel  to  the  west  line  of 
Lincoln  County,  State  of  Nevada;  thence  north  and 
east  along  the  line  of  Lincoln  County  to  the  Nevada- 
Utah  State  line.  It  shall  also  include  Lower  Cali- 
fornia in  Republic  of  Mexico. 

384 


Boundaries  of  Axxual  Coxfere.vcks  *|514 

§  86.  Southern  Germax  Coxference  shall  include 
the  German  work  in  the  States  of  Texas  and  Louis- 
iana. 

§  87.  SouTHERX  Ilunois  CoxrEREXCE  shall  include 
all  that  part  of  the  State  of  Illinois  south  of  the 
following  line,  namely:  Beginning  at  a  point  on  the 
Mississippi  River  at  the  northwest  corner  of  Calhoun 
County;  thence  east  along  the  north  line  of  said 
County  to  the  Illinois  River;  thence  down  the  Illinois 
River  to  Columbiana;  thence  east  to  the  northeast 
corner  of  Jersey  County,  leaving  Carrollton  and  Rock- 
bridge in  the  Illinois  Conference;  thence  in  a  south- 
easterly direction,  leaving  Chesterfield  in  the  Illinois 
Conference  and  Litchfield  in  the  Southern  Illinois 
Conference;  thence  to  Hillsboro,  leaving  Hillsboro  in 
the  Illinois  Conference;  thence  to  the  northwest  cor- 
ner of  Fayette  County;  thence  along  the  north  line  of 
Fayette  County  and  Eflingham  County  to  the  west 
line  of  Cumberland  County,  leaving  Herrick  and  Hol- 
liday  in  the  Southern  Illinois  Conference;  thence 
south  to  the  southwest  corner  of  Cumberland  County; 
thence  east  along  the  south  line  of  Cumberland  and 
Clark  Counties  to  the  Wabash  River. 

§  88.  Southwest  Kansas  Coxferexce  shall  include 
all  that  part  of  the  State  of  Kansas  not  included  in 
the  Kansas  and  the  Northwest  Kansas  Conferences: 
also  Beaver,  Cimarron,  and  Texas  Counties  in  the 
State  of  Oklahoma. 

§  89.  Tennessee  Conference  shall  include  the  col- 
ored work  in  that  portion  of  the  State  of  Tennessee 
west  of  and  including  the  counties  of  Franklin,  Cof- 
fee, Warren,  White,  Putnam,  Overton,  and  Picket,  in 
said  State. 

§  90.  Texas  Conference  shall  include  the  colored 
385 


\  514  BouNDAKiEs  OK  Anxual  Conferences 

work  in  so  much  of  the  State  of  Texas  as  lies  east 
of  a  line  beginning  at  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  on  the  east 
line  of  Matagorda  County,  and  running  along  said 
line  and  the  east  line  of  Wharton  and  Colorado 
Counties  to  the  north  point  of  Colorado  County; 
thence  north  until  it  strikes  the  Central  Railroad  at 
Calvert;  thence  along  the  line  of  the  railroad  to  the 
northern  boundary  of  Texas,  excluding  Calvert  and 
all  the  towns  on  the  line  of  said  road. 

§  91.  Troy  Conference  shall  include  that  portion  of 
the  State  of  New  York  embraced  in  the  counties  of 
Rensselaer,  Washington,  Clinton,  Essex,  Warren,  Sar- 
atoga, Schenectady,  Montgomery  (except  Saint  Johns- 
ville),  Fulton  (except  the  towns  of  Oppenheim  and 
Stratford),  Albany  (except  Coeymans  Hollow,  and 
South  Bethlehem),  Schoharie  (except  Blenheim, 
Charlottesville,  Eminence,  Gilboa,  Livingstonville,  and 
Summit) ;  in  Columbia  County,  the  towns  of  Stuy- 
vesant,  Kinderhook,  New  Lebanon,  and  Chatham  (ex- 
cept Chatham  Village  and  East  Chatham) ;  in  Frank- 
lin County,  the  towns  of  Standish,  Saranac  Lake,  and 
the  appointments  connected  with  Bloomingdale  Cir- 
cuit; in  Hamilton  County,  the  towns  of  Benson,  Hope, 
Wells,  Indian  Lake,  Long  Lake,  and  Blue  Mountain 
Lake;  and  in  Otsego  County,  Center  Valley;  also  that 
portion  of  the  State  of  Vermont  embraced  in  the  coun- 
ties of  Addison  (except  the  towns  of  Granville  and 
Hancock)  ;  Bennington  (except  the  towns  of  Land- 
grove  and  Peru),  Rutland  (except  Mechanicville  and 
Cuttingsville,  Mount  Holly,  East  Wallingford,  Sum- 
mit, and  Healdsville),  and  in  Chittenden  County,  the 
towns  of  Charlotte,  Hinesburg,  Huntington,  Williston, 
Shelburne,  Burlington,  and  Winooski;  also  in  the 
State  of  Massachusetts  all  that  part  of  Berkshire 
386 


BOUXDARIKS  OF  ANNUAL  CoM-KREKCES 


County  lying  upon  the  line  of  the  Boston  &  Albany 
Railroad,  and  north  of  said  line. 

§  92.  Uppeu  Iowa  Confekence  shall  be  bounded  as 
follows,  namely:  Beginning  at  the  northeast  corner  of 
the  State  of  Iowa;  thence  down  the  Mississippi  River 
to  Davenport,  including  East  Dubuque,  in  the  State 
of  Illinois;  thence  west  on  the  noi-th  line  of  the  Iowa 
Conference  to  the  southeast  corner  of  Story  County; 
thence  north  to  the  State  line,  so  as  to  include  Iowa 
Falls;  thence  east  on  said  line  to  the  place  of  be- 
ginning. 

§  93.  Upper  Mi.ssissippi  Conference  shall  include 
the  colored  work  in  the  State  of  Mississippi  not  in- 
cluded in  the  Mississippi  Conference. 

§  94.  Vermont  Conference  shall  include  the  State 
of  Vermont,  except  that  section  lying  south  of  the 
Winooski  River  and  west  of  the  Green  Mountain 
divide;  said  boundary  to  leave  Winooski  Charge  in 
the  Troy  Conference,  and  Mechanicville  and  Cuttings- 
ville  in  the  Vermont  Conference. 

§  95.  Washington  Conference  shall  include  the  col- 
ored work  in  western  Maryland,  the  District  of  Colum- 
bia, the  State  of  West  Virginia,  except  the  counties 
of  Raleigh,  Mercer,  Wyoming,  and  McDowell;  so 
much  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  as  lies  west  of 
the  Susquehanna  River,  including  the  towns  on  said 
river;  and  so  much  of  the  State  of  Virginia  as  is  not 
included  in  the  East  Tennessee,  Delaware,  and  North 
Carolina  Conferences. 

§  96.  West  German  Conference  shall  include  the 
German  work  in  the  States  of  Kansas,  Nebraska,  Col- 
orado, and  Oklahoma,  and  so  much  of  the  State  of 
Missouri  as  lies  west  of  a  line  commencing  at  the 
southeast  corner  of  the  State  of  Kansas;  thence  direct 
387 


Boundaries  of  Akxual  Conferexcks 

to  the  southeast  corner  of  Morgan  County,  Missouri; 
thence  north  to  the  northeast  corner  of  Chariton 
County,  Missouri;  thence  to  the  northeast  corner  of 
Worth  County,  Missouri. 

§  97.  West  Ohio  Confere.nce  shall  be  bounded  on. 
the  north  by  the  north  line  of  the  State  of  Ohio;  on 
the  east  by  the  North-East  Ohio  Conference  to  the 
junction  with  the  Ohio  Conference  at  Delaware,  ex- 
cluding Asbury  Church;  thence  west  by  the  Cleve- 
land, Cincinnati,  Chicago  and  Saint  Louis  Railroad 
to  the  west  line  of  the  Ohio  Conference;  thence  south 
by  the  west  line  of  the  Ohio  Conference;  on  the  south 
by  the  Ohio  River;  and  on  the  west  by  the  west  line 
of  the  State  of  Ohio.  , 

§  98.  West  Texas  Conference  shall  embrace  the 
colored  work  in  that  part  of  the  State  of  Texas  which 
is  not  included  in  the  Texas  Conference. 

§  99.  West  Virginia  Conference  shall  be  bounded 
as  follows:  Beginning  at  the  southwest  corner  of 
Pennsylvania;  thence  along  the  west  line  of  Penn- 
sylvania to  the  northeast  corner  of  Ohio  County, 
West  Virginia,  so  as  to  include  Dallas  Circuit  and 
Triadelphia  Circuit;  thence  by  the  most  direct  way 
to  Short  Creek  so  as  to  include  Short  Creek  and  Lib- 
erty Circuit;  thence  down  Short  Creek  to  the  Ohio 
River;  thence  down  said  river  to  the  mouth  of  the 
Big  Sandy  River;  on  the  west  by  the  State  line;  on 
the  south  by  the  Kentucky  and  Holston  Conferences, 
including  the  counties  of  Highland,  Augusta,  Rock- 
bridge, Botetourt,  Allegheny,  and  Craig  in  the  State 
of  Virginia;  on  the  east  so  as  to  include  Bayard, 
Blaine,  Gormania,  Swanton,  and  Grantsville  Charges, 
to  the  Pennsylvania  State  line;  thence  westward  along 
said  line  to  the  place  of  beginning. 

388 


Boundaries  of  Annual  Conferences  ^oU 

§  100.  West  Wisconsin  Conference  shall  include 
that  part  of  the  State  of  Wisconsin  not  embraced  in 
the  Wisconsin  Conference. 

§  101.  WE.STrisx  Norwegian  -  Danish  Conference 
sliall  include  the  Norwegian  and  Danish  work  in  the 
States  of  Oregon,  Washington,  Idaho,  Montana,  and 
California. 

S  102.  Westku.v  Swedish  Conference  shall  include 
all  of  <he  Swedish  work  in  the  States  of  Iowa,  Mis- 
souri, Kansas,  Nebraska,  Colorado,  Wyoming,  and 
South  Dakota. 

§  103.  Wilmington  Conference  shall  include  the 
state  of  Delaware,  the  eastern  shore  of  Maryland,  and 
all  that  part  of  the  Slate  of  Virginia  east  of  the  Balti- 
more Conference. 

§  104.  Wisconsin  Conference  shall  include  all  that 
part  of  the  State  of  Wisconsin  lying  east  and  north 
of  a  line  beginning  at  the  southeast  corner  of  Green 
County,  on  the  south  line  of  the  State;  thence  north 
on  the  range  line  between  ranges  nine  and  ten  east, 
to  the  north  line  of  township  twenty;  thence  west  on 
the  said  line  to  the  east  line  of  range  three;  thence 
north  on  said  line  to  the  Michigan  State  line,  exclud- 
ing Avon  Church,  McFarland,  Goodman  Church, 
Brooklyn,  and  the  town  of  Pine  Grove  in  Portage 
County. 

§  105.  Wyoming  Conference  shall  include  that  por- 
tion of  the  southern  part  of  the  State  of  New  York 
which  is  not  included  in  the  New  York,  New  York 
East,  Newark,  Central  New  York,  and  Genesee  Con- 
ferences; and  that  part  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania 
which  is  bounded  on  the  west  by  Central  New  York 
Conference,  including  the  territory  east  of  the  Sus- 
quehanna River,  and  on  the  south  by  the  Central 
389 


^j515  Boundaries  of  Annual  Conferences 


Pennsylvania,  Philadelphia,  and  Newark  Conferences, 
including  Narrowsburg,  and  on  the  east  by  the  New- 
ark and  New  York  Conferences. 

§  106.  Wyoming  State  Conference  shall  include 
the  State  of  Wyoming. 


II.    Foreign  Countries 

TfSlS,  §  1.  Bengal  Conference  shall  include  Ben- 
gal, Assam,  and  so  much  of  the  province  of  Bihar  and 
Orissa  as  does  not  lie  within  the  bounds  of  the  North 
India  Conference. 

§  2.  Bombay  Conference  shall  include  all  of  the 
Bombay  Presidency  north  of  the  Savantvadi,  Belgaum, 
and  Bijapur  Civil  Districts;  such  parts  of  the  Central 
India  Agency  as  lie  south  of  the  twenty-fifth  parallel 
of  north  latitude  and  west  of  the  Central  Provinces 
Conference;  and  Baluchistan. 

§  3.  Central  China  Conference  shall  include  Cen- 
tral China,  with  its  central  station  at  the  city  of 
Nanking,  on  the  Yang-tse  River,  excluding  the  Kiang- 
si  Annual  Conference. 

§  4.  Central  Provinces  Conference  shall  include  all 
the  Central  Provinces,  and  the  Feudatory  States  un- 
der the  supervision  of  the  Central  Provinces  gov- 
ernment, Berar,  and  such  portions  of  the  Central 
India  Agency  as  lie  south  of  the  twenty-fiftli  parallel 
of  north  latitude  and  east  of  the  seventy-sixth  merid- 
ian of  east  longitude;  also  that  portion  of  the  Nizam's 
dominions  lying  north  of  the  Godavari  Valley  Rail- 
way, from  that  point  where  it  enters  the  Bombay 
Presidency  to  the  point  where  it  crosses  the  Goda- 
vari River.  From  this  point  eastward,  the  boundary 
line  shall  be  the  Godavari  River. 

390 


BOUN'DARIKS  OF  ANNUAL  CONFERENCES  f  515 


§  5.  Chile  Confkrence  shall  include  the  republic 
of  Chile. 

§  6.  Denmark  Coxfeuence  shall  include  the  King- 
dom of  Denmark. 

§  7.  E.\STEBN  South  America  Co.nfere.nce  shall  in- 
clude the  republics  of  Argentina,  Uruguay,  Paraguay, 
and  Brazil. 

§  8.  FiMLAND  Conference  shall  include  the  republic 
of  Finland. 

§  9.  FoocHow  Conference  shall  include  the  Fukien 
Province  in  China,  excepting  so  much  as  is  included 
within  the  Hinghua  Conference,  and  the  Yenping 
Conference. 

S  10.  HiNOHi  A  Conference  shall  include  the 
Hinghua  Prefecture  and  the  adjoining  territory  in 
which  the  Hinghua  dialect  is  spoken;  and  the  Ing- 
chung  Prefecture  and  the  adjoining  territory  in  which 
the  Anioy  dialect  is  spoken. 

§  11.  Italy  Conference  shall  include  the  Kingdom 
of  Italy,  and  those  parts  of  contiguous  countries  in 
which  the  Italian  language  is  spoken. 

§  12.  KiA:tGsi  Conference  shall  include  the  Prov- 
ince of  Kiangsi  and  that  portion  of  the  Anhwei  Prov- 
ince west  of  a  line  drawn  north  and  south  through 
the  west  wall  of  the  city  of  Anking,  the  capital  of 
the  province,  and  also  the  Hwangmei  County  in  Hupeh 
Province. 

§  13.  KoRiBA  Conference  shall  include  Korea. 

S  14.  Liberia  Co.xference  shall  include  the  western 
coast  of  Africa  north  of  the  equator. 

§  15.  Malaysia  Conference  shall  Include  the  Straits 
Settlements,  the  Malay  Peninsula,  French  Indo-China. 
and  such  adjacent  islands  or  portions  thereof  (includ- 
391 


^  515  Boundaries  of  Annual  Conferences 


ing  Borneo)  as  are  under  British  government  or  pio- 
tection. 

§  16.  Mexico  Conference  .shall  include  the  republic 
of  Mexico,  except  the  States  of  Chihuahua  and  Sonora 
and  the  territory  of  Lower  California;  it  shall  also 
include  Central  America,  except  Costa  Rica. 

§  17.  North  China  Conference  shall  include  that 
portion  of  tUe  Chinese  republic  including  the  south- 
ern part  of  the  Province  of  Fengtien  and  the  north- 
ern part  of  the  Province  of  Chili  and  the  northern 
parts  of  the  Provinces  of  Shantung  and  Honan. 

§  18.  North  Germany  Conferenck  shall  include  all 
that  part  of  Germany  north  of  a  line  running  from 
the  northwest  to  the  southeast,  between  the  Prov- 
inces of  the  Rhine  and  Westphalia,  and  from  the 
southern  point  of  Westphalia  to  the  northern  point 
of  Bavaria;  thence  by  the  north  and  northeast  boun- 
dary of  Bavaria,  between  Bavaria  on  the  one  side  and 
the  Turingen  States  and  that  of  Saxony  on  the  other, 
so  as  to  include  the  present  districts  of  Berlin, 
Bremen,  and  Leipzig  and  the  Circuit  of  Cassel. 

§  19.  North  India  Conference  shall  include  the 
United  Provinces  of  Agra  and  Oudh  east  of  the 
Ganges,  and  such  portions  of  the  Mirzapur  and  Be- 
nares Civil  Districts  (including  the  Benares  State) 
as  lie  south  of  the  Ganges.  It  shall  also  include  the 
following  civil  districts  of  the  province  of  Bihar  and 
Orissa,  namely:  Champaran,  Saran,  Sahabad,  Muzaf- 
farpur,  Patna,  Gaya,  Darbhanga,  Monghyr,  and 
Bhagalpur. 

§  20.  Northwest  India  Conference  shall  include 
that  portion  of  the  United  Provinces  of  Agra  and 
Oudh,  not  included  in  the  North  India  Conference, 
lying  south  and  west  of  the  Ganges;  the  Punjab,  and 
392 


Boi  NDAKIES  OF  MISSIONS 


*i  516 


such  parts  of  Rajputana  and  Central  India  Agency  as 
lie  north  of  the  twenty-fifth  parallel  of  north  latitude. 

§  21.  Norway  Confeuexce  shall  include  the  King- 
dom of  Norway. 

§  22.  Philippine  Islands  Conference  shall  include 
the  Philippine  Archipelago  and  the  Sulu  Islands. 

§  23.  Soi  Tii  Germany  Conference  shall  include  all 
of  Germany  not  included  in  the  North  Germany  Con- 
ference. 

§  24.  South  India  Conference  shall  include  all  that 
part  of  India  lying  south  of  the  Bombay  and  Bengal 
Conferences  and  the  Central  Provinces  Conference. 

S  25.  Sweden  Conference  shall  include  the  King- 
dom of  Sweden. 

§  26.  Switzerland  Conference  shall  include  the  Re- 
public of  Switzerland  except  the  work  among  the 
Italian-speaking  people. 

§  27.  West  China  Conference  shall  include  the 
work  in  the  western  part  of  the  Chinese  Republic 
and  in  Tibet. 

§  28.  Yenping  Conference  shall  include  the  Yen- 
ping  Prefecture  and  the  Kweihwa  County  of  the 
Tingchow  Prefecture,  all  territory  being  in  the 
Fukien  Province. 

CHAPTER  III 

BOUNDARIES     OF     MISSION  CONFERENCES 
AND  MISSIONS 

I.    United  States  and  Territories 


11516,  §1.  Alaska  Mission  shall  include  the  Ter- 
ritory of  Alaska. 

393 


11517 


Boundaries  of  Missions 


§  2.  Arizona  Mission  shall  include  the  State  of  Ari- 
zona, Needles  in  the  State  of  California,  and  the 
State  of  Sonora  in  the  republic  of  Mexico. 

§  3.  Hawaii  Mission  shall  include  the,  Hawaiian 
Islands. 

§  4.  Pacific  Chinese  Mission  shall  include  all  the 
Chinese  work  between  the  Mississippi  River  and  the 
Pacific  Ocean. 

§  5.  Pacific  Japanese  Mission  shall  include  all  the 
Japanese  work  west  of  the  Mississippi  River. 

§  6.  Pacific  Swedish  Mission  Conference  shall  in- 
clude the  Swedish  work  in  the  States  of  California, 
Oregon,  Washington,  Utah,  Nevada,  Idaho,  and  Ari- 
zona, and  that  part  of  Montana  west  of  the  Rocky 
Mountains. 

§  7.  PoKTo  Rico  Mission  Conference  shall  include 
Porto  Rico  and  the  adjacent  islands  belonging  to  its 
civil  jurisdiction,  together  with  any  work  which  may 
be  established  by  our  church  or  come  under  its  care 
in  any  of  the  islands  known  as  the  West  Indies. 

§  8.  South  Florida  Mission  shall  include  the  col- 
ored work  in  that  part  of  the  State  of  Florida  lying 
south  of  parallel  twenty-nine,  including  New  Smyrna, 
Daytona,  Ormond,  and  De  Land. 

§  9.  Southern  Swedish  Mission  Conference  shall 
include  all  the  Swedish  work  in  Texas. 

§  10.  Utah  Mission  shall  include  the  State  of  Utah. 


II.   Foreign  Countries 
If  517.    South  America.    §  1.    North  Andes  Mis- 
sion Conference  shall  include  Peru  and  Ecuador  and 
all  parts  of  South  America  not  included  in  other 
organized  Conferences  and  Missions. 

394 


Boi  xDAiuKs  oj'  Missions 


§  2.  Bolivia  Mission  Conference  shall  include  the 
republic  of  Bolivia. 

§  3.  Panama  Mission  shall  include  the  republics  of 
Panama  and  Costa  Rica. 

Tf518.  Europe.  §  1.  Austria  Mission  Confer- 
ence shall  include  Austria. 

S  2.  B^iJgaria  Mission  Conference  shall  include  Bul- 
garia. 

§  3.  France  Mission  Conference  shall  include  the 
republic  of  France. 

§  4.  Russia  Mission  shall  include  the  republic  oi 
Russia. 

§  5.  Hungary  Mission  shall  include  Hungary. 

§  6.  Baltic  Mission  shall  include  the  Baltic  and 
Slavic  republics  contiguous  to  Russia. 

§  7.  Jugo-tilavic  Mission  Conference  shall  include 
the  work  in  Jugo-Slavia. 

§  8.  /Spain  Mission  shall  include  the  work  in  Spain. 

TT519.  Asia.  §  1.  Burma  Mission  Conference 
shall  include  Burma. 

§  2.  Netherlands  Indies  Mission  Conference  shall 
include  the  Islands  of  Java,  Sumatra,  and  such  adja- 
cent islands  or  portions  thereof  (including  Borneo) 
as  are  not  under  British  government  or  protection. 

§  3.  English-speaking  Mission  in  India  shall  include 
the  English-speaking  work  of  India  with  boundaries 
as  defined  by  the  Executive  Board  of  the  Southern 
Asia  Central  Conference. 

§  4.  Japanese  Council  shall  include  our  work  among 
the  Japanese  in  the  Japanese  Empire. 

1[520.  Africa.  §  1.  North  Africa  Mission  Con- 
ference shall  include  the  work  in  North  Africa,  and 
the  Madeira  Islands. 

395 


11521 


Enahling  Acts 


•  §  2.  Congo  Mission  Conference  shall  include  the 
work  In  the  Belgian  Congo. 

§  3.  Rhodesia  Mission  Conference  shall  include  the 
work  in  the  Rhodesia  and  in  that  portion  of  Portu- 
guese East  Africa  north  of  the  Sabi  River. 

§  4.  Southeast  Africa  Missio7i  Conference  shall  in- 
clude the  work  south  of  the  Sabi  River  in  East  Africa. 

§5.  Angola  Mission  Conference  shall  include  the 
work  in  West  Africa  south  of  the  equator. 


CHAPTER  lY 

ENABLING  ACTS 

The  following  enabling  acts  are  in  force:  Provided, 
that  the  number  of  members  in  any  adjoining  Con- 
ference or  Mission  Conference  shall  not  be  dimin- 
ished to  less  than  twenty-five. 


In  United  States 

U521.  §  1.  Columbia  River  and  Oregon  Conferences 
during  the  next  quadrennium,  by  a  majority  vote  of 
the  members  present  and  voting  and  with  the  consent 
of  the  Bishop  or  Bishops  presiding,  may  transfer  that 
part  of  the  Columbia  River  Conference  lying  in  the 
State  of  Oregon  to  the  Oregon  Conference. 

§  2,  Illinois  and  Central  Illinois  Conferences,  dur- 
ing the  next  quadrennium,  by  a  majority  vote  of  the 
members  of  each  Conference  present  and  voting  and 
the  concurrence  of  the  Bishop  or  Bishops  presiding, 
may  unite  and  form  one  Annual  Conference  with  such 
name  as  may  then  be  adopted. 

396 


Enai!LIng  Acts 


§  3.  Latin-American  Mission.  The  Resident  Bishop 
of  the  San  Francisco  Area  is  authorized  to  organize 
the  Latin-American  Mission,  which  shall  include  the 
Mexicans  and  other  Spanish-speaking  people,  Portu- 
guese, Italians,  and  French  in  Lower  California,  the 
States  of  California  and  Nevada,  and  that  part  of 
the  State  of  Arizona  lying  west  of  the  meridian  of 
longitude  112  degrees  west. 

§  4.  Maine  and  East  Maine  Conferences  during  the 
next  quadrennium,  by  a  majority  vote  of  the  members 
of  each  Conference  present  and  voting  and  with  the 
concurrence  of  the  Bishop  or  Bishops  presiding  and 
with  the  consent  of  the  Resident  Bishop,  may  unite 
in  one  Conference  under  the  name  of  the  Maine  Con- 
ference. 

§  5.  The  Pacific  Sicedish  Mission  Conference,  dur- 
ing the  next  quadrennium.,  by  a  majority  vote  of  the 
members  and  with  the  concurrence  of  the  Bishop  pre- 
siding, may  be  organized  into  an  Annual  Conference, 
under  such  name  as  may  be  adopted. 

S  6.  Minnesota  and  Northern  Minnesota  Confer- 
ences, during  the  next  quadrennium,  by  a  majority 
vote  of  each  Conference,  with  the  concurrence  of  the 
Bishop  or  Bishops  presiding,  may  unite  and  form 
one  Conference  with  such  name  as  may  be  adopted. 

§  7.  Puget  Sound  and  Columbia  River  Confer- 
ences, during  the  next  quadrennium,  by  a  vote  of  a 
majority  of  the  members  of  each  Conference  present 
and  voting  and  with  the  concurrence  of  the  Bishop 
or  Bishops  presiding,  may  unite  to  form  one  Annual 
Conference  to  be  known  as  the  Cascade  Annual  Con- 
ference. 

§  8.  The  Sovtli  Florida  Mission,  during  the  next 
quadrennium,  by  a  majority  vote  of  the  members 
397 


\  522  ExABLiNG  Acts 

present  and  voting  and  with  the  concurrence  of 
the  Bishop  presiding,  may  be  organized  into  a  Mis- 
sion Conference. 

§  9.  Montana  and  North  Montana  Conferences,  dur- 
ing the  next  quadrennium,  by  a  majority  vote  of 
each  Conference,  with  the  concurrence  of  the  Bishop 
or  Bishops  presiding,  may  unite  and  form  one  Con- 
ference under  such  name  as  may  be  adopted. 

§  10.  The  New  Mexico  Annual  Conference  may,  dur- 
ing the  next  quadrennium,  by  a  majority  vote  of  the 
members  present  and  voting  and  with  the  concur- 
rence of  the  Bishop  presiding,  organize  the  work 
among  the  Spanish-speaking  people  in  the  States  of 
Arizona,  east  of  meridian  112  degrees  west  longitude. 
New  Mexico,  Colorado,  El  Paso,  Texas,  and  the  States 
of  Chihuahua  and  Sonora  in  the  republic  of  Mexico 
into  a  Mission  to  be  known  as  the  Southwest  Spanish 
Mission. 


In  Foreign  Countries 

1[522,  §  1.  Panama  Mission,  during  the  next  quad- 
rennium, by  a  two-thirds  vote  of  the  members  pres- 
ent and  voting  and  with  the  concurrence  of  the 
Bishop  presiding,  may  be  organized  into  a  Mission 
Conference  with  such  name  as  may  be  adopted. 

§  2.  North  Andes  Mission  Conference,  during  the 
next  quadrennium,  by  a  majority  vote  of  the  mem- 
bers present  and  voting  and  with  the  concurrence  of 
the  Bishop  presiding,  may  be  organized  into  an  An- 
nual Conference. 

§  3.  Russia  Mission,  during  the  next  quadrennium, 
by  a  two-thirds  vote  of  the  members  present  and  vot- 
ing and  with  the  concurrence  of  the  Bishop  presiding, 
398 


Enabling  Acts 


52■^ 


may  be  organized  into  a  Mission  Conference  with  such 
name  as  may  be  adopted. 

^  i.  Bombay  aud  Central  Provitucs  Conferences, 
during  the  next  quadrennium,  by  a  majority  vote  of 
members  present  and  voting  in  each  Conference  and 
with  the  concurrence  of  the  Bishop  or  Bishops  pre- 
siding, may  divide  into  three  (3)  Annual  Conferences 
with  such  names  and  boundaries  as  may  be  adopted, 
fixed  by  the  Southern  Asia  Central  Mission  Confer- 
ence. 

§  5.  Bombay  Annual  Conference,  during  the  next 
quadrennium,  by  a  majority  vote  of  the  members 
present  and  voting  and  with  the  concurrence  of  the 
Bishop  presiding,  may  organize  that  portion  of  the 
Bombay  Annual  Conference  known  as  Sind-Baluchis- 
tan  with  such  contiguous  territories  as  may  be 
agreed  upon  by  neighboring  Conferences  into  a  Mis- 
sion Conference,  with  such  boundaries  as  may  be 
fixed  by  the  Southern  Asia  Central  Mission  Confer- 
ence. 

§  6.  Burma  Mission  Conference  may,  during  the 
next  quadrennium,  by  a  majority  vote  of  the  members 
present  and  voting  and  with  the  concurrence  of  the 
Bishop  presiding,  be  organized  into  an  Annual  Con- 
ference with  such  name  and  boundaries  as  may  be 
fixed  by  the  Southern  Asia  Central  Mission  Con- 
ference. 

§7.  English-speaking  Mission  in  India,  during  the 
next  quadrennium,  by  a  majority  vote  of  the  members 
present  and  voting  and  with  the  concurrence  of  the 
Bishop  presiding,  may  be  organized  into  a  Mission 
Conference. 

§  8.  Hinghua  An7mal  Conference,  during  the  next 
quadrennium,  by  a  two-thirds  vote  of  the  members 
399 


528 


ENA]iLiN(j  Acts 


present  and  voting  and  the  concurrence  of  the  Bishop 
presiding,  may  organize  that  portion  of  the  Hinghua 
Conference  embracing  the  counties  of  Yungchun,  Teh- 
wa,  and  Tatien  into  a  Mission  Conference,  with  such 
name  as  may  be  adopted,  and  with  boundaries  agreed 
upon  by  the  Eastern  Asia  Central  Mission  Confer- 
ence. 

§  9.  North  Africa  Mission  Conference,  during  the 
next  quadrennium,  by  a  vote  of  a  majority  of  the 
members  present  and  voting  and  with  the  concur- 
rence of  the  Bishop  presiding,  may  be  organized  into 
an  Annual  Conference. 

§10.  North  and  Northwest  India  Conferences,  dur- 
ing the  next  quadrennium,  by  a  vote  of  a  majority 
of  the  members  present  and  voting  in  each  Confer- 
ence and  with  the  concurrence  of  the  Bishop  or 
Bishops  presiding,  may  so  divide  their  territory  and 
adjust  their  boundaries  as  to  form  three  (3)  Annual 
Conferences  and  a  Mission  Conference  with  such 
names  as  may  be  adopted  and  such  boundaries  as 
the  Southern  Asia  Central  Mission  Conference  may 
fix. 

§  11.  Northwest  India  Conference,  during  the  next 
quadrennium,  by  a  vote  of  the  majority  of  the  mem- 
bers present  and  voting  and  with  the  concurrence 
of  the  Bi.shop  presiding,  may  form  a  Mission  Con- 
ference to  include  Punjab,  Sindh,  and  Baluchistan 
under  such  name  as  may  be  adopted,  and  with  boun- 
daries such  as  the  Southern  Asia  Central  Mission 
Conference  may  decide. 

§  12.  Netherlands  Indies  Mission  Conference,  dur- 
ing the  next  quadrennium,  by  a  vote  of  a  majority 
of  the  members  present  and  voting  and  with  the 
400 


Enabling  Acts 


concurrence  of  the  Bishop  presiding,  may  be  organ- 
ized into  an  Annual  Conference. 

S  13.  North  Sumatra,  during  the  next  quadrennium, 
by  a  vote  of  the  majority  of  the  members  of  the 
Netherlands-Indies  Mission  Conference  present  and 
voting  and  with  the  concurrence  of  the  Bishop  pre- 
siding, may  be  organized  into  a  Mission,  with  such 
name  as  may  then  be  adopted  and  with  boundaries 
fixed  by  the  Southeastern  Asia  Central  Mission  Con- 
ference. 

§  14.  West  Borneo,  during  the  next  quadrennium, 
by  a  vote  of  the  majority  of  the  members  of  the  Neth- 
erlands-Indies Mission  Conference  present  and  voting 
and  with  the  concurrence  of  the  Bishop  presiding, 
may  be  organized  into  a  Mission,  with  such  name 
as  may  then  be  adopted  and  with  boundaries  to  be 
named  by  the  Southeastern  Asia  Central  Mission 
Conference. 

§  15.  Finland  Conference,  during  the  next  quad- 
rennium, may  by  a  two-thirds  majority  of  the  mem- 
bers present  and  voting  and  with  the  concurrence 
of  the  Bishop  presiding,  organize  either  the 
Finnish  or  the  Swedish  part  of  the  work  into  a  Mis- 
sion Conference  with  such  name  as  may  then  be 
adopted. 

§  16.  Inasmuch  as  some  readjustment  of  boundaries 
in  Europe  may  be  made  necessary  by  changed  politi- 
cal conditions,  the  Bishops  in  charge  are  hereby 
authorized  to  malie  such  changes  as  in  their  judgment 
may  seem  to  be  required. 

§  17.  Should  the  Conferences  in  Europe  desire  to 
organize  during  the  quadrennium  more  than  one 
Central  Conference,  authority  to  do  this  is  hereby 
given  when  the  necessary  action  of  the  Conferences 
401 


^  523     Central  Mission  Conkerp:nces 


involved  shall  have  been  taken  and  the  three  Bishops 
Resident  in  Europe  shall  have  approved. 

§  18.  Any  English-speaking  Quarterly  Conference 
in  the  Bengal  Annual  Conference  may  be  included  in 
the  English-speaking  Mission  in  India  whenever  by 
a  majority  vote,  with  the  concurrence  of  the  Resident 
Bishop,  it  so  decides. 

§  19.  France  Mission  Conference,  during  the 
next  quadrennium,  by  a  majority  vote  of  the  mem- 
bers present  and  voting,  and  with  the  concurrence 
of  the  Bishop  presiding,  may  organize  an  Annual 
Conference  with  such  name  as  may  be  adopted. 

§  20.  West  China  Annual  Conference,  during 
the  next  quadrennium,  by  a  majority  vote  of  the  mem- 
bers present  and  voting,  and  with  the  concurrence 
of  the  Bishops  Resident  in  China,  may  organize  into 
two  Annual  Conferences,  with  such  boundaries  and 
names  as  may  then  be  adopted. 


Authorization 
§  21.  Southern  California  Conference  and  Arizona 
Mission,  having  complied  with  all  Disciplinary  re- 
quirements, are  authorized  and  directed  to  complete 
their  union  into  one  Annual  Conference  on  the  first 
day  of  the  ensuing  session  of  the  Southern  California 
Annual  Conference. 

CHAPTER  V 
CENTRAL  MISSION  CONFERENCES 
TJ  523,  §  1.  European  Central  Conference 

1.  Austria  Mission  Conference. 

2.  Bulgaria  Mission  Conference. 

402 


Central  Mission  Conferences     ^  523 


3.  Denmark  Annual  Conference. 

4.  Finland  Annual  Conference. 

5.  France  Mission  Conference. 

6.  Italy  Annual  Conference. 

7.  North  Germany  Annual  Conference. 

8.  Norway  Annual  Conference. 

9.  Russia  Mission. 

10.  South  Germany  Annual  Conference. 

11.  Sweden  Annual  Conference. 

12.  Switzerland  Annual  Conference. 

13.  North  Africa  Mission  Conference. 

14.  Hungary  Mission. 

15.  Baltic  Mission. 

16.  Jugo-Slavic  Mission  Conference. 

17.  Spain  Mission. 

§  2.  Eastern  Asia  Central  Conference. 

1.  Central  China  Annual  Conference. 

2.  Japan  Mission  Council. 

3.  Foochow  Annual  Conference. 

4.  Hinghua  Annual  Conference. 

5.  Kiangsi  Annual  Conference. 

6.  Korea  Annual  Conference. 

7.  North  China  Annual  Conference. 

8.  West  China  Annual  Conference. 

9.  Yenping  Annual  Conference. 

§  3.  Southern  Asia  Central  Conference. 

1.  Bengal  Annual  Conference. 

2.  Bombay  Annual  Conference. 

3.  Burma  Mission  Conference. 

4.  Central  Provinces  Annual  Conference. 

5.  North  India  Annual  Conference. 

6.  Northwest  India  Annual  Conference. 

7.  South  India  Annual  Conference. 

403 


^  523     Central  Mission  Conferences 

§  4.  The  Central  Conference  for  Southeastern  Asia. 

1.  Malaysia  Annual  Conference. 

2.  Philippine  Islands  Annual  Conference. 

3.  The  Netherlands  Indies  Mission  Conference. 
And  any  other  Annual  Conference,  Mission  Con- 
ference, or  Mission  which  may  be  organized. 

§  5.  South  Africa  Central  Conference. 

1.  Angola  Mission  Conference. 

2.  Congo  Mission  Conference. 

3.  Rhodesia  Mission  Conference. 

4.  Southeast  Africa  Mission  Conference. 

§  6.  Central  Conference  for  Latin-America. 

1.  Mexico  Annual  Conference. 

2.  Panama  Mission. 

3.  North  Andes  Mission  Conference. 

4.  Bolivia  Mission. 

5.  Chile  Annual  Conference. 

6.  Eastern  South  America  Annual  Conference. 

And  any  other  Annual  Conference,  Mission  Con- 
ference, or  Mission  that  may  be  organized  in  Latin- 
America. 


404 


PART  IX 
RITUAL 


The  Ritual  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
Copyright,  3J916,  by  The  Methodist  Book  Concern 


I.  BAPTISM 

II.  RECEPTION  OF  MEMBERS 

III.  THE  LORD'S  SUPPER 

IV.  MATRIMONY 

V.  BURIAL  OF  THE  DEAD 
VI.  CONSECRATION  AND  ORDINATION 
II.  CORNER  STONE  AND  DEDICATION 


CHAPTEE  I 


THE  SACRAMENT  OF  BAPTISM 

[Let  every  adult  person,  and  the  parents  of  every  child  to  be  bap- 
tized, have  the  choice  of  either  sprinkling,  pouring,  or  immersion  ! 

[We  will  on  no  account  whatever  make  a  charge  for  administering 
Baptism.] 

TI 524.  Order  for  the  Administration  of  Baptism 
to  Infants 


The  Minister,  coming  to  the  Font,  icJiich  is  to  he 
filled  uith  pure  Water,  shall  use  the  following: 

De-arly  Beloved,  forasmuch  as  God  in  his  great 
mercy  hath  entered  into  covenant  relation  with  man, 
wherein  he  hath  included  children  as  partakers  of 
its  gracious  benefits;  and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
saith:  Suffer  the  little  children  to  come  unto  me; 
forbid  them  not:  for  to  such  belongeth  the  kingdom 
of  God;  I  beseech  you  to  call  upon  God  the  Father, 
through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  having,  of  his 
bounteous  mercy,  redeemed  this  child  by  the  blood 
of  his  Son,  he  will  grant  that  he.  being  baptized  with 
water,  may  also  be  baptized  with  the  Holy  Spirit,  be 
received  into  Christ's  holy  Church,  and  become  a 
lively  Member  of  the  same. 

Note. — We  call  upon  all  our  ministers  to  make  faithful  use  of  the 
forma  and  orders  here  provided,  and  without  other  deviation  than 
that  here  indicated  as  permitted. 

We  urge  all  pastors  to  encourage  and  train  their  congregations  to 
participate  audibly  in  those  portions  of  the  service  provided  for  tliis 
purpose,  particularly  in  the  celebration  of  the  Lord's  Supper.  The 
portions  to  be  used  by  the  congregation  are  specially  indicated  by 
black  face  type. 

The  Scripture  quotations,  excepting  the  Psalms,  the  Lord's  Prayer 
and  forms  of  benediction,  are  from  the  American  .Standard  Edition  of 
the  Revised  Bible.    Copyrighted,  1901,  by  Thomas  Nelson  &  Sons. 
407 


Baptism 


Then  shall  the  Minister  say: 
Let  us  pray. 

Almighty  and  Everlasting  God,  who  by  thy  well- 
beloved  Son  Jesus  Christ  gavest  commandment  to 
go  into  all  the  world  and  make  disciples  of  all  the 
nations,  baptizing  them  into  the  name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Spirit;  we  beseech 
thee,  that  of  thine  infinite  mercy  thou  wilt  look  upon 
this  child:  that  he,  being  saved  by  thy  grace,  and 
received  into  Christ's  holy  Church,  may  be  stead- 
fast in  faith,  joyful  through  hope,  and  rooted  in  love, 
and  may  so  overcome  all  evil  that  finally  he  may 
reign  with  thee,  world  without  end,  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

Then  shall  the  Minister  address  the  Parents  or  other 
Sponsors  as  followeth: 

Dearly  Beloved,  forasmuch  as  this  child  is  now 
presented  by  you  for  Christian  Baptism,  and  is  thus 
consecrated  to  God  and  to  his  Church,  it  is  your  part 
and  duty  to  see  that  he  be  taught,  as  soon  as  he 
shall  be  able  to  learn,  the  nature  and  end  of  this 
Holy  Sacrament;  that  he  shall  read  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures and  learn  the  Lord's  Prayer,  the  Ten  Com- 
mandments, the  Apostles'  Creed  and  the  Catechism; 
and  that  he  be  instructed  in  the  principles  of  our  Holy 
Faith  and  the  nature  of  the  Christian  life.  And  ye 
shall  call  upon  Jiim  to  give  reverent  attendance  upon 
the  appointed  means  of  grace,  such  as  the  ministry 
of  the  Word,  and  the  public  and  private  worship  of 
God;  and  that  in  every  way,  by  precept  and  example, 
ye  shall  seek  to  lead  him  into  the  love  of  God  and 
the  service  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

408 


Baptism 


Do  you  therefore  solemnly  engage  to  fulfill  these 
duties,  so  far  as  in  you  lies,  the  Lord  being  your 
helper? 

Ansiver.    We  do. 

Then  shall  the  People  stand  up,  and  the  Minister 
shall  say: 

Hear  the  words  of  the  Gospel,  written  by  St.  Mark. 
[Chap.  10.  13-16.] 

And  they  w^re  bringing  unto  him  little  children, 
that  he  should  touch  them:  and  the  disciples  rebuked 
them.  But  when  Jesus  saw  it,  he  was  moved  with 
indignation,  and  said  unto  them,  Suffer  the  little 
children  to  come  unto  me;  forbid  them  not:  for  to 
such  belongeth  the  kingdom  of  God.  Verily  I  say 
unto  you.  Whosoever  shall  not  receive  the  kingdom 
of  God  as  a  little  child,  he  shall  in  no  wise  enter 
therein.  And  he  took  them  in  his  arms,  and  blessed 
them,  laying  his  hands  upon  them. 

Then  the  Minister  may  take  the  Child  in  his  arms, 
and  say  to  the  Parents  or  other  Sponsors: 
What  name  shall  be  given  to  this  child? 

And  then,  naming  it  after  them,  he  shall  baptize  it, 
saying: 

N.,  I  baptize  thee  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and 
of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  Amen. 

Then  shall  the  Minister  offer  the  following  Prayer, 
the  People  kneeling: 
0  God  of  infinite  mercy,  be  pleased  to  grant  unto 
this  child  an  understanding  mind  and  a  sanctified 
heart.    May  thy  providence  lead  him  through  the 
409 


Baitism 


dangers,  temptations,  and  ignorance  of  his  youth, 
that  he  may  never  run  into  folly,  nor  into  the  evil^ 
of  an  unbridled  appetite.  We  pray  thee  so  to  order 
the  course  of  his  life  that,  by  good  education,  by  holy 
examples,  aud  by  thy  restraining  and  renewing 
grace,  he  may  be  led  to  serve  thee  faithfully  all  his 
days,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

Almighty  and  Most  Merciful  Father,  grant  unto 
these,  thy  servants,  the  parents  [sponsors]  of  this 
child,  thy  Holy  Spirit,  that  they  may  command  their 
household  to  keep"  the  way  of  the  Lord;  that  their 
whole  family  may  be  united  to  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
in  the  bonds  of  faith,  obedience,  and  charity;  and 
that  they  all,  being  in  this  life  thy  holy  children, 
may  be  admitted  into  the  Church  of  the  first  born  in 
heaven,  through  the  merits  of  thy  Son,  our  Saviour 
and  Redeemer.  Amen. 

Then  may  the  Minister  offer  extemporary  Prayer. 

Then  shall  be  said  by  the  Minister  and  People, 
all  kneeling: 

Our  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  hallowed  be  thy 
name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done  on 
earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily 
bread.  And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  as  we  forgive 
those  who  trespass  against  us.  And  lead  us  not  into 
temptation,  but  deliver  us  from  evil:  for  thine  is 
the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  forever. 
Amen. 

If  525.  Order  for  the  Administration  of  Baptism  to 
such  as  are  of  Riper  Years 

The  Minister,  addressing  the  Congregation,  shall  say: 
Dearly  Beloved,  forasmuch  as  all  men  have  sinned 
410 


Baptism  ^  525 

and  come  short  of  the  glory  of  God,  and  our  Saviour 
Christ  saith  except  a  man  be  born  anew  he  cannot 
see  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  also  gave  commandment 
saying:  Go  ye,  therefore,  and  make  disciples  of  all 
the  nations,  baptizing  them  into  the  name  of  the 
Father  and  of  the  Son  and  of  the  Holy  Spirit:  I  be- 
seech you  to  call  upon  God  the  Father,  through  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  of  his  bounteous  goodness  he 
will  grant  to  these  persons  that  which  by  nature  they 
cannot  have;  that  thep,  being  baptized  with  water, 
may  also  be  baptized  with  the  Holy  Spirit,  and,  being 
received  into  Christ's  holy  Church,  may  continue 
lively  Memhers  of  the  same. 

TTien  shall  the  Minister  say: 
Let  us  pray. 

Almighty  and  Everliving  God,  the  aid  of  all  that 
need,  the  helper  of  ail  that  flee  to  thee  for  succor,  the 
life  of  them  that  believe,  and  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead:  we  call  upon  thee  for  these  persons,  that  they. 
coming  to  thy  Holy  Baptism,  may  also  be  filled  wiTli 
the  Holy  Spirit.  Receive  them.  O  Lord,  as  thou  hast 
promised  by  thy  well-beloved  Son,  saying,  Ask,  and 
ye  shall  receive;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find;  knock, 
and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you.  So  give  now  unto  us 
that  ask;  let  us  that  seek,  find;  open  the  gate  unto 
us  that  knock;  that  these  persons  may  enjoy  the 
everlasting  benediction  of  thy  heavenly  washing,  and 
may  come  to  the  eternal  kingdom  which  thou  hast 
promised,  by  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

Then  may  the  Minister  read  the  following  Lesson: 
And  Peter  said  unto  them,  Repent  ye,  and  be  bap- 
tized every  one  of  you  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ 
411 


•  025 


Bai'tism 


unto  the  remission  of  your  sins;  and  ye  shall  receive 
the  gift  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  For  to  you  is  the  promise, 
and  to  your  children,  and  to  all  that  are  afar  off,  even 
as  many  as  the  Lord  our  God  shall  call  unto  him. 
And  with  many  other  words  he  testified,  and  exhorted 
them,  saying,  Save  yourselves  from  this  crooked 
generation.  They  then  that  received  his  word  were 
baptized:  and  there  were  added  unto  them  in  that 
day  about  three  thousand  souls.  And  they  continued 
stedfastly  in  the  apostles'  teaching  and  fellowship, 
in  the  breaking  of  bread  and  the  prayers.  [Acts  2. 
38-42.] 

Or  this 

Now  there  was  a  man  of  the  Pharisees,  named 
Nicodemus,  a  ruler  of  the  Jews:  the  same  came  unto 
him  by  night,  and  said  unto  him,  Rabbi,  we  know 
that  thou  art  a  teacher  come  from  God;  for  no  one 
can  do  these  signs  that  thou  doest,  except  God  be 
with  him.  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him.  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  thee.  Except  one  be  born  anew,  he 
cannot  see  the  kingdom  of  God.  Nicodemus  saith 
unto  him,  How  can  a  man  be  born  when  he  is  old? 
can  he  enter  a  second  time  into  his  mother's  womb, 
and  be  born?  Jesus  answered.  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  thee.  Except  one  be  born  of  water  and  the  Spirit, 
he  cannot  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God.  That  which 
is  born  of  the  flesh  is  flesh;  and  that  which  is  born 
of  the  Spirit  is  spirit.  Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto 
thee,  Ye  must  be  born  anew.  The  wind  bloweth 
where  it  will,  and  thou  hearest  the  voice  thereof, 
but  knowest  not  whence  it  cometh,  and  whither 
it  goeth:  so  is  every  one  that  is  born  of  the  Spirit. 
I  John  3.  1-8.] 

412 


BaI'TIS-M 


j'hcn  shall  tJie  Minister  speak  to  the  Persons  to  be 
baptized  on  this  wise: 

Well  Beloved,  who  have  come  hither  desiring  to  re- 
ceive Holy  Baptism,  you  have  heard  how  the  Congre- 
gation hath  prayed  that  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  would 
vouchsafe  to  receive  you,  to  bless  you,  and  to  give 
you  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  and  everlasting  life. 
And  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  hath  promised  in  his  Holy 
Word  to  grant  all  those  things  that  we  have  prayed 
for:  which  promise  he  for  his  part  will  most  surely 
keep  and  perform. 

Wherefore,  after  this  promise  made  by  Christ,  you 
must  also  faithfully,  for  your  part,  promise  in  the 
presence  of  this  whole  Congregation,  that  you  will 
renounce  the  devil  and  all  his  works,  and  constantly 
believe  God's  Holy  Word,  and  obediently  keep  his 
commandments. 

The  Baptismal  Covenant 

Then  sihall  the  Minister  demand  of  each  of  the 
Persons  to  be  baptized: 

Dost  thou  renounce  the  devil  and  all  his  works, 
the  vain  pomp  aud  glory  of  the  world,  with  all 
covetous  desires  of  the  same,  and  the  carnal  de- 
sires of  the  flesh,  so  that  thou  wilt  not  follow  nor  be 
led  by  them? 

Answer.    I  renounce  them  all. 

Dost  thou  believe  in  God  the  Father  Almighty, 
Maker  of  heaven  and  earth. 

And  in  Jesus  Christ,  his  only  begotten  Son  our 
Lord;  and  that  he  was  conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost, 
born  of  the  Virgin  Mary;   that  he  suffered  under 
Pontius  Pilate,  was  crucified,  dead  and  buried;  that 
413 


BArTISM 


he  rose  the  third  day;  that  he  ascended  into  heaven, 
and  sitteth  at  the  right  hand  of  God  the  Father 
Almighty;  and  from  thence  shall  come  again  at  the 
end  of  the  world,  to  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead? 

And  dost  thou  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost;  the  holy 
catholic'  Church,  the  communion  of  saints;  the  for- 
giveness of  sins;  the  resurrection  of  the  body;  and 
everlasting  life  after  death? 

Answer.    All  this  I  steadfastly  believe. 

Wilt  thou  be  baptized  in  this  faith? 

Answer.    Such  is  my  desire. 

Wilt  thou  then  obediently  keep  God's  holy  will 
and  commandments,  and  M^alk  in  the  same  all  the 
days  of  thy  life? 

Ansiver.  I  will  endeavor  so  to  do,  God  being  my 
helper. 

Then  shall  the  Minister  say: 

0  Merciful  God,  grant  that  all  sinful  affections  may 
die  in  these  persons,  and  that  all  fhings  belonging 
to  the  Spirit  may  live  and  grow  in  them.  Amen. 

Grant  that  they,  being  here  dedicated  to  thee  in 
holy  baptism,  may  also  be  endued  with  heavenly  vir- 
tues, and  everlastingly  rewarded  through  thy  mercy, 
0  blessed  Lord  God,  who  dost  live,  and  govern  all 
things,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

Almighty,  Everliving  God,  regard,  we  beseech  thee, 
our  supplications;  and  grant  that  the  persons  now 
to-be  baptized  may  receive  the  fullness  of  thy  grace, 
and  ever  remain  in  the  number  of  thy  faithful  and 
beloved  children,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 


'  The  oDe  oniTeraal  Church  of  Christ. 

414 


Kkcei'tiox  ok  Members 


H  526 


Then  the  Minister,  asking  the  name  of  each  Person, 
shall  baptize  him,  saying: 

y  I  baptize  thee  in  the  name  of  the  Father, 

and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  Amen. 

Then  shall  be  said  by  the  Minister  and  people,  all 
kneeling: 

Our  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  hallowed  be  thy 
name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done  on 
earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily 
bread.  And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  as  we  forgive 
those  who  trespass  against  us.  And  lead  us  not 
into  temptation,  but  deliver  us  from  evil:  for  thine 
is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  for- 
ever. Amen. 

Then  may  the  Minister  conclude  with  extemporary 
Prayer. 


CHAPTER  II 

RECEPTION   OF  MEMBERS 

^  526.  Form  for  Receiving  Persons  into  the  Church 
as    Preparatory  Members 

[The  use  of  this  form  is  discretionary  with  the  minister.] 

Those  who  are  to  be  received  into  the  Church  as 
Preparatory  Members  may  'be  called  forward  by 
name,  and  the  Minister,  addressing  the  Congrega- 
tion, shall  say: 

Dearly  Beloved  Brethren,  that  none  may  be  ad- 
mitted hastily  into  the  Church,  we  receive  persons 
415 

I 


^1  526  Keceptiox  of  Members 

who  seek  fellowship  with  us  on  profession  of  faith 
into  a  preparatory  membership;  in  which  proof  may 
be  made,  both  to  themselves  and  to  the  Church,  of 
the  sincerity  and  depth  of  their  convictions  and  of 
the  strength  of  their  purpose  to  lead  a  new  life. 

The  persons  here  present  desire  to  be  so  admitted. 
You  will  hear  their  answers  to  the  questions  put  to 
them,  and  if  you  make  no  objection  they  will  be  re- 
ceived. 

It  is  needful,  however,  that  you  be  reminded  of  your 
own  responsibility,  as  having  previously  entered  this 
holy  fellowship  and  now  representing  the  Church 
into  which  they  seek  admission.  Inasmuch  as  they 
should  find  in  you  holy  examples  of  life  and  loving 
help  in  the  true  serving  of  their  Lord  and  ours,  1 
beseech  you  so  to  order  your  own  lives  that  these 
new  disciples  may  take  no  detriment  from  you,  but 
that  it  may  ever  be  to  them  a  cause  for  thanksgiving 
to  God  that  they  were  led  into  this  fellowship. 

Then,  addressing  the  Persons  seeking  Admission  us 
Preparatory  Memiers,  the  Minister  shall  say: 

Dearly  Beloved,  you  have,  by  the  grace  of  God, 
made  your  decision  to  follow  Christ  and  to  serve  him. 
Your  confidence  in  so  doing  is  not  to  be  based  on  any 
notion  of  fitness  or  worthiness  in  yourselves,  but  on. 
the  gracious  promise  of  God,  through  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  who  loved  us  and  gave  himself  for  us. 

That  the  Church  may  know  your  purpose,  you  will 
answer  the  following  questions: 

Have  you  an  earnest  desire  to  be  saved  from  your 
sins? 

AJiswer.    1  have. 

416 


Receptiox  ok  Me5II?ERS 


1  '^^^ 


Will  you  guard  against  all  things  contrary  to  the 
teaching  of  God's  Word,  and  endeavor  to  lead  a  holy 
life,  following  the  commandments  of  God? 

Answer.     I  will  endeavor  so  to  do. 

Will  you  give  reverent  attendance  upon  the  ap- 
pointed means  of  grace  in  the  ministry  of  the  Word, 
and  in  the  private  and  public  worship  of  God? 

Anstcer.     With  the  help  of  God,  I  will. 

Tlie  Miriister  shall  then  welcome  the  Candidates 
as  Preparatory  Members,  and  may  assign  them  to 
classes. 

Then  may  the  Minister  offer  extemporary  Prayer. 


^  527.  Form  for  Receiving  Persons  into  the  Church 
from    Preparatory  Membership 

On  the  day  appointed,  all  that  are  to  be  received  into 
the  Church  shall  be  called  forward,  and  the  Min- 
ister, addressing  the  Congregation,  shall  say: 

Dearly  Beloved,  the  Scriptures  teach  us  that  the 
Church  is  the  household  of  God,  the  body  of  which 
Christ  is  the  head;  and  that  it  is  the  design  of  the 
gospel  to  bring  together  in  one  all  who  are  in  Christ. 
The  end  of  this  fellowship  is  the  salvation  of  men 
and  the  establishment  of  the  kingdom  of  God  upon 
earth.  As  helps  thereto  the  Church  is  charged  with 
the  maintenance  of  sound  doctrine  and  of  the  ordi- 
nances of  Christian  worship,  and  with  the  exercise  of 
that  power  of  godly  admonition  and  discipline  which 
Christ  has  committed  to  her  for  the  promotion  of 
holiness.  The  duties  of  those  united  in  this  fellow- 
ship are  to  continue  steadfast  in  the  faith  and  prac- 
tice of  the  gospel;  to  promote  the  peace  and  unity  of 
417 


^  527  Eeception  of  Members 

the  Church;  to  labor  for  the  spread  of  love  and 
righteousness;  and  by  word  and  deed  to  bring  others 
into  the  fold  of  Jesus  Christ. 

Into  this  holy  fellowship  the  persons  before  you, 
who  have  already  received  the  sacrament  of  Baptism 
and  have  been  under  instruction  in  the  doctrines  of 
Holy  Scripture  as  taught  by  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  come  seeking  admission.  We  now  propose, 
in  the  fear  of  God,  to  question  them  as  to  tlieir  faith 
and  purposes,  that  you  may  know  that  they  are 
proper  persons  to  be  admitted  into  the  Church. 

Then,  addressing  the  Persons  seeking  Admission,  the 
Minister  shall  say: 

Dearly  Beloved,  you  are  come  hither  seeking  the 
great  privilege  of  union  with  the  Church  our  Saviour 
has  purchased  with  his  own  blood.  We  rejoice  in 
the  grace  of  God  vouchsafed  unto  you  in  that  he  has 
called  you  to  be  his  followers,  and  that  thus  far  you 
have  run  well.  You  have  heard  how  solsmn  are  the 
duties  of  membership  in  Christ's  Church;  and  before 
you  are  fully  admitted  thereto,  it  is  proper  that  you 
do  here  publicly  renew  your  vows,  confess  your  faith, 
and  declare  your  purpose,  by  answering  the  follow- 
ing questions: 

Do  you  here,  in  the  presence  of  God  and  of  this 
Congregation,  renew  the  solemn  promise  contained 
in  the  Baptismal  Covenant,  ratifying  and  confirming 
the  same,  and  acknowledging  yourselves  bound  faith- 
fully to  observe  and  keep  that  Covenant? 

Answer.    I  do. 

Do  you  receive  Jesus  Christ  as  your  Saviour,  and 
do  you  confess  him  as  your  Lord  and  Master? 
Answer.    I  do. 

418 


IvECEi'Tiox  01-  Members  ^  527 

Do  you  believe  in  the  Doctrines  of  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures  as  set  forth  in  the  Articles  of  Religion  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church? 

Answer.    1  Jo. 

Will  you  study  earnestly  and  prayerfully  to  know 
your  duty  concerning  the  principles  of  Christian 
stewardship,  and  will  you  contribute  of  your  earthly 
substance,  as  God  has  prospered  you,  to  the  support 
of  the  Gospel  and  the  various  benevolent  enterprises 
of  the  Church? 

AnsKcr.    I  will. 

Will  you  cheerfully  be  governed  by  the  Rules  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  hold  sacred  the 
Ordinances  of  God,  and  endeavor,  as  much  as  in  you 
lies,  to  promote  the  welfare  of  your  brethren  and 
the  advancement  of  the  Redeemer's  kingdom? 

Answer.    I  will. 
Then,  the  Candidates  kneeling,  the  Minister  shall  say: 

Defend,  O  Lord,  these  thy  servants  with  thy  heav- 
enly grace;  that  they  may  continue  thine  forever; 
and  daily  increase  in  thy  Holy  Spirit,  more  and 
more,  until  they  come  unto  thy  everlasting  kingdom. 
Amen. 

Then  the  Minister,  extending  the  right  hand  of  fel- 
lowship, shall  say  to   the  Candidates: 
We  welcome  you  to  the  communion  of  the  Church 
of  God;  and,  in  testimony  of  our  Christian  affection 
and  the  cordiality  with  which  we  receive  you,  I 
hereby  extend  to  you  the  right  hand  of  fellowship: 
and  may  God  grant  that  you  may  be  a  faithful  and 
useful  Member  of  the  Church  militant  till  you  are 
called  to  the  fellowship  of  the  Church  triumphant, 
which  is  "without  fault  before  the  throne  of  God." 
419 


<I528 


Eeception  of  Members 


If  528.  Form  for  Receiving  Children  as  Members  of 
the  Church 

We  regard  all  children  who  have  been  baptized  as  standing  in 
covenant  relation  to  God,  and  as  preparatory  members  under  the 
special  care  and  supervision  of  the  Church.  V/henever  baptized 
children  shall  understand  the  obligations  of  religion,  and  shall  give 
evidence  of  piety,  they  may  bp  admitted  into  full  membership  in  the 
Church.    See  Discipline,  paragraphs  49  to  54. 

At  the  appointed  time,  the  Minister  shall  read  the 
names  of  the  children  to  he  received;  and,  after 
they  have  come  forward,  he  shall  say  to  the  Con- 
gregation : 

Dearly  Beloved,  these  persons  here  present  before 
you  are  baptized  children  of  the  Church,  who,  having 
arrived  at  the  years  of  discretion,  desire  now  to  con- 
firm the  vows  of  their  baptism  and  to  enter  upon  the 
active  duties  and  the  full  privileges  of  membership  in 
the  Church  of  Christ.  They  have  been  duly  instructed 
as  to  the  truths  of  the  Christian  faith,  and  have 
been  examined  as  to  their  fitness  for  such  member- 
ship. Before  they  assume  the  required  vows,  let  us 
invoke  on  their  behalf  the  gracious  blessing  of  God 
our  Father,  and  the  continued  presence  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  who  hath  inclined  their  hearts  to  this  end. 

Then  shall  the  Minister  say: 
Let  us  pray. 

Almighty  and  everliving  God,  who  hast  appointed 
unto  children  a  place  in  thy  kingdom,  and  through 
thy  well  beloved  Son  didst  give  unto  them  thy  bless- 
ing, we  beseech  thee  that  thou  wilt  visit  with  thy 
favor  the  homes  of  this  congregation,  and  fill  the 
hearts  of  all  parents  with  the  fear  of  God  and  the 
spirit  of  wisdom  and  love.  We  pray  that  thy  church 
420 


Rkcei'Tiox  of  Mkmijkrs 


may  be  faithful  in  the  nurture  of  those  committed 
to  her  care.  Let  thy  blessing  rest  upon  these,  thy 
children,  whom  thou  hast  graciously  inclined  to  thy 
service  and  to  the  fellowship  of  thy  people.  We 
beseech  thee,  that  thou  wilt  so  further  them  by  thy 
grace  and  direct  them  by  thy  Spirit,  that  they  may 
be  faithful  servants  in  thy  kingdom  on  earth,  and 
finally  reign  with  thee  in  thy  kingdom  above,  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

Then  shall  the  Minister  say: 

Hear  the  words  of  the  Gospel  as  written  by  St. 
Luke  (Chap.  2.  40-52). 

And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed  strong,  filled  with 
wisdom:  and  the  grace  of  God  was  upon  him.  And 
his  parents  went  every  year  to  Jerusalem  at  the  feast 
of  the  passover.  And  when  he  was  twelve  years  old, 
they  went  up  after  the  custom  of  the  feast;  and  when 
they  had  fulfilled  the  days,  as  they  were  returning, 
the  boy  Jesus  tarried  behind  in  Jerusalem;  and  his 
parents  knew  it  not;  but  supposing  him  to  be  in 
the  company,  they  went  a  day's  journey;  and  they 
sought  for  him  among  their  kinsfolk  and  acquaint- 
ance: and  when  they  found  him  not,  they  returned 
to  Jerusalem,  seeking  for  him.  And  it  came  to  pass, 
after  three  days  they  found  him  in  the  temple,  sitting 
in  the  midst  of  the  teachers,  both  hearing  them,  and 
asking  them  questions:  and  all  that  heard  him  were 
amazed  at  his  understanding  and  his  answer's.  And 
when  they  saw  him,  they  were  astonished;  and  his 
mother  said  unto  him,  Son,  why  hast  thou  thus  dealt 
with  us?  behold,  thy  father  and  I  sought  thee  sorrow- 
ing. And  he  said  unto  them.  How  is  it  that  ye  sought 
421 


<1  528 


Eeception  of  Members 


me?  know  ye  not  that  I  must  be  in  my  Father's 
house?  And  they  understood  not  the  saying  which 
he  spake  unto  them.  And  he  went  down  with  them, 
and  came  to  Nazareth;  and  he  was  subject  unto  them: 
and  his  mother  kept  all  these  sayings  in  her  heart. 

Then  shall  the  Minister  address  the  Persons  seeking 
Admission  as  follows: 

Dearly  Beloved,  we  rejoice  in  the  grace,  of  God 
In  that  he  has  brought  you  to  this  place,  and  by  his 
Spirit  has  confirmed  you  in  your  purpose  to  serve 
him  and  to  live  in  the  fellowship  of  the  Church  of 
Christ.  It  is  needful  now  that  you  should  declare 
your  faith  and  purpose  in  the  presence  of  this  con- 
gregation by  answering  the  following  questions: 

Do  you  receive  Jesus  Christ  as  your  Saviour,  and 
do  you  confess  him  as  your  Lord  and  Master? 

Answer.     I  do. 

Do  you  receive  and  profess  the  Christian  Faith 
as  contained  in  the  New  Testament  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ? 

Answer.    I  do. 

Will  you  be  loyal  to  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  and  uphold  it  by  your  prayer,  your  presence, 
your  gifts,  and  your  service? 

Answer.    I  will. 

Then,  the  Candidates  kneeling,  the  Minister  shall 
say: 

Defend,  O  Lord,  these  thy  Children  with  thy  heav- 
enly grace,  that  they  may  continue  thine  forever, 
and  daily  increase  in  thy  Holy  Spirit  more  and  more, 
until  they  come  unto  thy  everlasting  kingdom.  Amen. 
422 


The  Lord's  Supi'kr 


Then  the  Minister,  extending  the  right  hand  of  fellow- 
ship, shall  say  to  the  Candidates: 

We  welcome  you  to  the  communion  of  the  Church 
of  God;  and,  in  testimony  of  our  Christian  affection 
and  the  cordiality  with  which  we  receive  you,  I  here- 
by extend  to  you  the  right  hand  of  fellowship:  and 
may  God  -^rant  that  you  may  be  a  faithful  and  useful 
Member  of  the  Church  militant  till  you  are  called 
to  the  fellowship  of  the  Church  triumphant,  which 
is  "without  fault  before  the  throne  of  God." 


CHAPTER  III 

THE  SACRAMENT  OF  THE  LORD'S  SUPPER,  OR 
THE   HOLY  COMMUNION 

[Let  the  pure,  unfermented  juice  of  the  grape  be  used  in  admin- 
istering the  Lord's  Supper.) 

[Let  persons  who  have  scruples  concerning  the  receiving  of  the 
Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper  kneeling  be  permitted  to  receive 
it  either  standing  or  sitting.] 

^  529.  Order  for  the  Administration  of  the  Lord's 
Supper 

I  If  the  Minister  so  desire,  he  may  here  use  the  Ten  Command- 
ments, with  responses  by  the  people,  as  contained  in  the  Hymnal, 
Number  738.] 

The  Minister  shall  say  one  or  more  of  these  Sen- 
tences, during  the  reading  of  which  the  Persons 
appointed  for  that  purpose  shall  receive  the  Offer- 
ing for  the  Poor: 

Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures  upon  the  earth, 
where  moth  and  rust  consume,  and  where  thieves 
break  through  and  steal:  but  lay  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  in  heaven,  where  neither  moth  nor  rust 
423 


!f  529 


The  Lord's  Supper 


doth  consume,  and  where  thieves  do  not  break 
through  nor  steal:  for  where  thy  treasure  is,  there 
will  thy  heart  be  also.    [Matt.  6.  19-21.] 

All  things  therefore  whatsoever  ye  would  that  men 
should  do  unto  you,  even  so  do  ye  also  unto  them: 
for  this  is  the  law  and  the  prophets.  [Matt.  7.  12.] 

Not  every  one  that  saith  unto  me,  Lord,  Lord,  shall 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven;  but  he  t.^at  doeth 
the  will  of  my  Father  who  is  in  heaven.   [Matt.  7.  21.] 

Zacchseus  stood,  and  said  unto  the  Lord,  Behold, 
Lord,  the  half  of  my  goods  I  give  to  the  poor;  and 
if  I  have  wrongfully  exacted  aught  of  any  man,  I 
restore  fourfold.    [Luke  19.  8.] 

He  that  soweth  sparingly  shall  reap  also  sparingly; 
and  he  that  soweth  bountifully  shall  reap  also  bounti- 
fully. liCt  each  man  do  according  as  he  hath  pur- 
posed in  his  heart:  not  grudgingly,  or  of  necessity: 
for  God  loveth  a  cheerful  giver.  [2  Cor.  9.  6,  7.] 

So  then,  as  we  have  opportunity,  let  us  work  that 
which  is  good  toward  all  men,  and  especially  toward 
them  that  are  of  the  household  of  the  faith.  [Gal. 
6.  10.] 

Godliness  with  contentment  is  great  gain:  for  we 
brought  nothing  into  the  world,  for  neither  can  we 
carry  anything  out.    [1  Tim.  6.  6,  7.] 

Charge  them  that  are  rich  in  this  present  world, 
that  they  be  not  highminded,  nor  have  their  hope 
set  on  the  uncertainty  of  riches,  but  on  God,  who 
giveth  us  richly  all  things  to  enjoy;  that  they  da 
good,  that  they  be  rich  in  good  works,  that  they  be 
ready  to  distribute,  willing  to  communicate;  laying 
up  in  store  for  themselves  a  good  foundation  against 
the  time  to  come,  that  they  may  lay  hold  on  the  life 
which  is  life  indeed.  [1  Tim.  6.  17-19.] 
424 


The  Lord's  Supper 


11529 


For  God  is  not  unrighteous  to  forget  your  work 
and  the  love  which  ye  showed  toward  his  name,  in 
that  ye  ministered  unto  the  saints,  and  still  do  minis- 
ter.   [Heb.  6.  10.] 

To  do  good  and  to  communicate  forget  not:  for 
with  such  sacrifices  God  is  well  pleased.  [Heb.' 
13.  16.] 

Whoso  hath  the  world's  goods,  and  beholdeth  his 
brother  in  need,  and  shutteth  up  his  compassion 
from  him,  how  doth  the  love  of  God  abide  in  him? 
[1  John  3.  17.] 

He  that  hath  pity  upon  the  poor  lendeth  unto  Je- 
hovah, And  his  good  deed  will  he  pay  him  again. 
[Prov.  19.  17.] 

Blessed  is  he  that  considereth  the  poor:  the  Lord 
will  deliver  him  in  time  of  trouble.    [Psa.  41.  1.] 

Thou  Shalt  surely  open  thy  hand  unto  thy  brother, 
to  thy  needy,  and  to  thy  poor,  in  thy  land.  [Deut. 
15.  11.] 


After  which  the  Minister  shall  give  the  following  In- 
vitation, the  People  standing: 

If  any  man  sin,  we  have  an  Advocate  with  the 
Father,  Jesus  Christ  the  righteous:  and  he  is  the 
propitiation  for  our  sins;  and  not  for  ours  only,  but 
also  for  the  whole  world. 

Wherefore  ye  that  do  truly  and  earnestly  repent 
of  your  sins,  and  are  in  love  and  charity  with  your 
neighbors,  and  intend  to  lead  a  new  life,  following 
the  commandments  of  God,  and  walking  from  hence- 
forth in  his  holy  ways,  draw  near  with  faith,  and 
take  this  holy  Sacrament  to  your  comfort;  and,  de- 
425 


Tf529  The  Lord's  Supper 


voutly  kneeling,  make  your  humble  confession  to 
Almighty  God.  ,; 

Til  en  shall  this  general  Confession  ie  made  by  the 
Minister  and  all  those  who  are  minded  to  receive 
the  Holy  Communion,  he  and  all  the  People  de- 
voutly  kneeling  and  saying: 

Almighty  God,  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christi 
Maker  of  all  things,  Judge  of  all  men,  we  acknowl- 
edge and  bewail  our  manifold  sins  and  wickedness, 
which  we  from  time  to  time  most  grievously  have 
committed,  by  thought,  word,  and  deed,  against  thy 
Divine  Majesty,  provoking  most  justly  thy  wrath  1 
and  indignation  against  us.  We  do  earnestly  repent, 
and  are  heartily  sorry  for  these  our  misdoings;  the 
remembrance  of  them  is  grievous  unto  us.  Have 
mercy  upon  us,  have  mercy  upon  us,  most  merciful 
Father;  for  thy  Son,  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ's  sake, 
forgive  us  all  that  is  past;  and  grant  that  we  may 
ever  hereafter  serve  and  please  thee  in  newness  of 
life,  to  the  honor  and  glory  of  thy  name,  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

TJien  shall  the  Minister  say: 

Almighty  God,  our  heavenly  Father,  who  of  thy 
great  mercy  hast  promised  forgiveness  of  sins  to 
all  them  that  with  hearty  repentance  and  true  faith 
turn  unto  thee,  have  mercy  upon  us;  pardon  and 
deliver  us  from  all  our  sins;  confirm  and  strengthen 
us  in  all  goodness;  and  bring  us  to  everlasting  life, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

This  Collect  shall  then  he  said  hy  the  Minister  and 
those  intending  to  receive  the  Holy  Communion: 
Almighty  God,  unto  whom  all  hearts  are  open, 
426 


The  Lord's  Supper 


all  desires  known,  and  from  whom  no  secrets  are 
hid,  cleanse  the  thoughts  of  our  hearts  by  the 
inspiration  of  thy  Holy  Spirit,  that  we  may  perfectly 
love  thee,  and  worthily  magnify  thy  holy  name, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

Then  sliall  the  Minister  say: 

We  do  not  presume  to  come  to  this  thy  table,  O 
merciful  Lord,  trusting  in  our  own  righteousness, 
but  in  thy  manifold  and  great  mercies.  We  are  not 
worthy  so  much  as  to  gather  up  the  crumbs  under 
thy  table.  But  thou  art  the  same  Lord,  whose  prop- 
erty is  always  to  have  mercy.  Grant  us,  therefore, 
gracious  Lord,  so  to  eat  the  flesh  of  thy  dear  Son 
Jesus  Christ,  and  to  drink  his  blood,  that  we  may 
live  and  grow  thereby;  and  that,  being  washed 
through  his  most  precious  blood,  we  may  evermore 
dwell  in  him,  and  he  in  us.  Amen. 

Then  the  Minister  shall  offer  the  Prayer  of  Conse- 
cration, as  folloiceth: 

Almighty  God,  our  heavenly  Father,  who  of  thy 
tender  mercy  didst  give  thine  only  Son  Jesus  Christ 
to  suffer  death  upon  the  cross  for  our  redemption; 
who  made  there,  by  his  oblation  of  himself  once 
offered,  a  full,  perfect,  and  sufficient  sacrifice  for 
the  sins  of  the  whole  world;  and  did  institute,  and 
in  his  holy  Gospel  command  us  to  continue,  a  per- 
petual memory  of  his  precious  death  until  his  com- 
ing again:  hear  us,  O  merciful  Father,  we  most 
humbly  beseech  thee,  and  grant  that  we,  receiving 
these  thy  creatures  of  bread  and  wine,  according  to 
427 


The  Lord's  Supper 


thy  Son  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ's  holy  institution, 
in  remembrance  of  his  death  and  passion, 
Minister  may"^^'^  be  partakers  of  his  most  blessed  body 
take  the  piaie  and  blood;  who,  in  the  same  night  that  he 
of  Bread  iri was  betrayed,  took  bread(i) ;  and  when  he 
his  hand.  Yiad.  given  thanks,  he  broke  it,  and  gave  it 
to  his  disciples,  saying,  Take,  eat;  this  is  my  body 
which  is  given  for  you;  do  this  in  remembrance  of 
me. 

Likewise  after  supper  he  took  (2)  the 
cup;  and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he^^^ 
gave  it  to  them,  saying.  Drink  ye  all  ofcup   in  his 
this;  for  this  is  my  blood  of  the  New  Testa-'im''- 
ment.  which  is  shed  for  you,  and  for  many,  for  the 
remission  of  sins;  do  this,  as  oft  as  ye  shall  drink 
it,  in  remembrance  of  me.  Avien. 

Then  shall  the  Minister  receive  the  Communion  in 
both  kinds,  and  proceed  to  deliver  the  same  to  the 
other  Ministers,  if  any  he  present;  after  which  he 
shall  say: 

It  is  very  meet,  right,  and  our  bounden  duty  that 
we  should  at  all  times  and  in  all  places  give  thanks 
unto  thee,  O  Lord,  Holy  Father,  Almighty,  Ever- 
lasting God. 

Then  shall  be  said  or  sung  by  all  the  people: 
[The  Hymnal,  741] 
Therefore  with  angels  and  archangels,  and  with 
all  the  company  of  heaven,  we  laud  and  magnify 
thy  glorious  name,  evermore  praising  thee,  and 
saying,  Holy,  Holy,  Holy,  Lord  God  of  Hosts,  heaven 
and  earth  are  full  of  thy  glory.  Glory  be  to  thee,  O 
Lord  most  high  !  Amen. 

428 


The  Lord's  Supper 


^529 


The  Minister  shall  then  proceed  to  administer  the 
Communion  to  the  People  in  order,  kneeling,  into 
their  uncovered  hands;  and  when  he  deJivereth 
the  Bread,  he  shall  say: 

The  body  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  was 
given  for  thee,  preserve  thjj  soul  and  body  unto  ever- 
lasting life.  Take  and  eat  this  in  remembrance  that 
Christ  died  for  thee;  and  feed  on  him  in  thy  heart  by 
faith,  wifh  thanksgiving. 

And  the  Minister  that  deliver eth  the  Ctip  shall  say: 
The  blood  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  was 
shed  for  thee,  preserve  thy  soul  and  body  unto  ever- 
lasting life.   Drink  this  in  remembrance  that  Christ's 
blood  was  shed  for  thee,  and  be  thankful. 

[If  the  Consecrated  bread  or  wine  shall  be  all  spent  before  all  have 
communed,  the  Elder  may  Consecrate  more  by  repeating  the  Prayer 

of  Consecration  ] 

r^'hen  all  have  communed,  the  Minister  shall  return  to  the  Lord's 
table  and  place  upon  it  what  remaineth  of  the  Consecrated  elements, 
covering  the  same  with  a  fair  linen  cloth.] 

Then  shall  the  Elder  say  the  Lord's  Prayer;  the 
People  kneeling,  and  repeating  after  him  every 
petition: 

Our  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  hallowed  be  thy 
name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done  on 
earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily 
bread.  And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  as  we  forgive 
those  who  trespass  against  us.  And  lead  us  not  into 
temptation,  but  deliver  us  from  evil:  for  thine  is 
the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  forever. 
Amen. 

After  tvhich  the  Minister  and  People  shall  say: 
O    Lord    our    heavenly    Father,    we    thy  humble 
429 


The  Lord's  Supper 


servants  desire  thy  Fatherly  goodness  mercifully  to 
accept  this  our  sacrifice  of  praise  and  thanksgiving; 
most  humbly  beseeching  thee  to  grant,  that,  by  the 
merits  and  death  of  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ,  and 
through  faith  in  his  blood,  we  and  thy  whole  Church 
may  obtain  forgiveness  of  our  sins,  and  all  other 
benefits  of  his  passion.  And  here  we  offer  and  pre- 
sent unto  thee,  O  Lord,  ourselves,  our  souls  and 
bodies,  to  be  a  reasonable,  holy,  and  lively  sacrifice 
unto  thee;  humbly  beseeching  thee  that  all  we  who 
are  partakers  of  this  Holy  Communion  may  be  filled 
with  thy  grace  and  heavenly  benediction.  And 
although  we  be  unworthy,  through  our  manifold 
sins,  to  offer  unto  thee  any  sacrifice,  yet  we  beseech 
thee  to  accept  this  our  bounden  duty  and  service; 
not  weighing  our  merits,  but  pardoning  our  offenses, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord ;  by  whom,  and  with 
whom,  in  the  unity  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  all  honor  and 
glory  be  unto  thee,  O  Father  Almighty,  world  with- 
out end.  Amen. 

Then  shall  be  said  or  sung  hy  all  the  People 
standing: 
[The  Hymnal,  742.] 
Glory  be  to  God  on  high,  and  on  earth  peace,  good 
will  toward  men!     We  praise  thee,  we  bless  thee, 
we  worship  thee,  we  glorify  thee,  we  give  thanks  to 
thee    for   thy   great  glory,   O   Lord   God,  heavenly 
King,  God  the  Father  Almighty! 

O  Lord,  the  only  begotten  Son  Jesus  Christ:  O 
Lord  God,  Lamb  of  God,  Son  of  the  Father,  that 
takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world,  have  mercy  upon 
us.  Thou  that  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world, 
have  mercy  upon  us.  Thou  that  takest  away  the 
430 


Matrimony 


^530 


sin*  of  the  world,  receive  our  prayer.  Thou  that 
sittest  at  the  right  hand  of  God  the  Father,  have 
mercy  upon  us.  For  thou  only  art  holy;  thou  only 
art  the  Lord;  thou  only,  O  Christ,  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  art  most  high  in  the  glory  of  God  the  Father. 
Amen. 

Then  the  Minister  shall  let  the  People  depart  with 
this  Blessing: 
The  peace  of  God,  which  passeth  all  understanding, 
keep  your  hearts  and  minds  in  the  knowledge  and 
love  of  God,  and  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord: 
and  the  blessing  of  God  Almighty,  the  Father,  the 
Son,  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  be  among  you,  and  remain 
with  you  always.  Amen. 

[The  Minister  is  expected  to  use  the  full  form,  but,  if  straitened  for 
time  in  the  usual  administration  of  the  Holy  Communion,  he  may 
omit  any  part  of  the  service,  except  the  Invitation,  the  Confession, 
and  the  Prayer  of  Consecration;  and  in  its  administration  to  the  sick 
he  may  omit  any  part  of  the  service  except  the  Confession,  the 
Prayer  of  Consecration,  and  the  usual  sentences  in  delivering  the 
Bread  and  Wine,  closine:  with  the  Lord's  Prayer,  extemporary  sup- 
plication, and  the  Benediction  ] 


CHAPTER  IV 
MATRIMONY 

II 530.  Form  for  the  Solemnization  of  Matrimony 

ilThe  parts  in  brackets  throughout  may  be  used  or  not  at  discretion.] 

At  the  time  appointed,  the  persons  to  6e  married — 
having  been  qualified  according  to  law — standing 
together,   the  Man  on  the  right  hand  and  the 
Wojnan  on  the  left,  the  Minister  shall  say: 
Dearly  Beloved,  we  are  gathered  together  here  in 

the  sight  of  God  and  in  the  presence  of  these  wit- 
431 


Matrimony 


nesses,  to  join  together  this  man  and  this  woman  in 
holy  Matrimony;  which  is  an  honorable  estate,  insti- 
tuted of  God  in  the  time  of  man's  innocency,  signify- 
ing unto  us  the  mystical  union  that  exists  between 
Christ  and  his  Church;  which  holy  estate  Christ 
adorned  and  beautified  wifh  his  presence,  and  first 
miracle  that  he  wrought,  in  Cana  of  Galilee;  and 
therefore  is  not  by  any  to  be  entered  into  unadvis- 
edly, but  reverently,  discreetly,  and  in  the  fear  of 
God. 

Into  which  holy  estate  these  two  persons  present 
come  now  to  be  joined.  Therefore  if  any  can  show 
just  cause  why  they  may  not  lawfully  be  joined  to- 
gether, let  him  now  speak,  or  else  hereafter  forever 
hold  his  peace. 

[And  also  speaking  unto  the  Persons  that  are  to  be 
married,  the  Minister  shall  say: 

I  require  and  charge  you  both,  that  if  either  of  you 
know  any  impediment  why  ye  may  not  be  lawfully 
joined  together  in  matrimony,  ye  do  now  confess 
it:  for  be  ye  well  assured,  that  so  many  as  are  mar- 
ried otherwise  than  God's  Word  doth  allow,  are  not 
joined  together  by  God,  neither  is  their  matrimony 
lawful.] 

If  no  impediment  te  alleged,  then  shall  the  Minister 
say  unto  the  Man,  using  Ms  given  name: 

M.,  wilt  thou  have  this  woman  to  be  thy  wedded 
wife,  to  live  together  after  God's  ordinance  in  the 
holy  estate  of  matrimony?  Wilt  thou  love  her,  com- 
fort her,  honor  and  keep  her,  in  sickness  and  in 
health;  and  forsaking  all  other,  keep  thee  only  unto 
her,  so  long  as  ye  both  shall  live? 

432 


Matrimony 


t  530 


The  Man  shall  answer: 
I  will. 

Then  shall  the  Minister  say  unto  the  Woman,  using 
her  given  name: 
N.,  wilt  thou  have  this  man  to  he  thy  wedded 
husband,  to  live  together  after  God's  ordinance  in  the 
holy  estate  of  matrimony?  Wilt  thou  love  him,  com- 
fort him,  honor  and  keep  him,  in  sickness  and  in 
health;  and  forsaking  all  other,  keep  thee  only  unto 
him,  so  long  as  ye  both  shall  live? 

The  Woman  shall  answer: 
I  will. 

[Then  shall  the  Minister  say: 
Who  giveth  this  Woman  to  be  married  to  this  Man?] 
lAnswer:  I  do.] 

[Then  the  Minister  shall  cause  the  Man  with  his 
right  hand  to  take  the  Woman  by  her  right  hand, 
and,  using  the  given  names,  to  say  after  him  as 
followeth: 

I,  M.,  take  thee,  N.,  to  be  my  wedded  wife,  to 
have  and  to  hold,  from  this  day  forward,  for  better, 
for  worse,  for  richer,  for  poorer,  in  sickness  and  in 
health,  to  love  and  to  cherish,  till  death  us  do  part, 
according  to  God's  holy  ordinance;  and  thereto  I 
plight  thee  my  faith. 

Then  shall  they  loose  their  hands,  and  the  Woman, 
with  her  right  hand  taking  the  Man  by  his  right 
hand,  shall  likewise  say  after  the  Minister: 
I,  N.,  take  thee,  M.,  to  be  my  wedded  husband,  to 

have  and  to  hold,  from  this  day  forward,  for  better, 
433 


^  530 


Matrimony 


for  worse,  for  richer,  for  poorer,  in  sickness  and  in 
health,  to  love  and  to  cherish,  till  death  us  do  part, 
according  to  God's  holy  ordinance;  and  thereto  1 
plight  thee  my  faith. j 

[If  the  parties  desire  it,  the  Man  shall  here  hand  a 
Ring  to  the  Minister,  who  shall  return  it  to  him, 
and  direct  him  to  place  it  on  the  third  finger  of  the 
Woman's  left  hand.  And  the  Man  shall  say  to  the 
Woman,  repeating  after  the  Minister: 

With  this  ring  I  thee  wed,  and  with  my  worldly 
goods  I  thee  endow,  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and 
of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  Amen.] 

Then  shall  the  Minister  pray  thus: 

O  Eternal  Go^,  Creator  and  Preserver  of  all  man- 
kind. Giver  of  all  spiritual  grace,  the  Author  ot 
everlasting  life:  send  thy  blessing  upon  these  thy 
servants,  this  man  and  this  woman,  whom  we  bless 
in  thy  name;  that  they  may  surely  perform  ana 
keep  the  vow  and  covenant  between  them  made,  and 
may  ever  remain  in  perfect  love  and  peace  together, 
and  live  according  to  thy  laws,  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

Then  shall  the  Minister  join  their  right  hands  to- 
gether, and  say,  using  the  given  names: 

Forasmuch  as  M.  and  N.  have  consented  together 
in  holy  wedlock,  and  have  witnessed  the  same  be- 
fore God  and  this  company,  and  thereto  have  pledged 
their  faith  either  to  other,  and  have  declared  the 
same  by  joining  of  hands  [and  by  giving  and  receiv- 
ing a  ring] ;  I  pronounce  that  they  are  husband  and 
wife  together,  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the 
434 


]\I.\TRIMOXT 


Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  Those  whom  God  hath 
joined  together,  let  not  man  put  asunder.  Amen. 

Atid  the  Minister  sliall  add  this  Blessing: 
God,  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Spirit, 
bless,  preserve,  and  keep  you;  the  Lord  mercifully 
with  his  favor  look  upon  you;  and  eo  fill  you  with 
all  spiritual  benediction  and  grace,  that  ye  may  so 
live  together  in  this  life  that  in  the  world  to  come  ye 
may  have  life  everlasting.  Amen. 

Then  shall  the  Minister  and  the  People  together  re- 
peat the  Lord's  Prayer: 

Our  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  hallowed  be  thy 
name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done  on 
earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily 
bread.  And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  as  we  forgive 
those  who  trespass  against  us.  And  lead  us  not  into 
temptation,  but  deliver  us  from  evil:  for  thine  is 
the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  forever. 
Amen. 

The  peace  of  God,  which  passeth  all  understand- 
ing, keep  your  hearts  and  minds  in  the  knowledge 
and  love  of  God,  and  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord:  and  the  blessing  of  God  Almighty,  the  Father, 
the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  be  among  you,  and 
remain  with  you  always.  Amen. 


435  ' 


11531 


Burial  of  the  Dead 


CHAPTER  V 
BURIAL  OF  THE  DEAD 

fWe  will  on  no  account  whatever  make  a  charge  for  burying 
the  dead.] 

11531.  Form  for  Burial  of  the  Dead 

The  Minister,  going  before  the  Body,  shall  say: 

I  AM  the  resurrection,  and  the  life:  he  that  be- 
lieveth  on  me,  though  he  die,  yet  shall  he  live;  and 
whosoever  liveth  and  believeth  on  me  shall  never 
die.    [John  11.  25,  26.] 

For  we  know  that  if  the  earthly  house  of  our 
tabernacle  be  dissolved,  we  have  a  building  from 
God,  a  house  not  made  with  bands,  eternal,  in  the 
heavens.    [2  Cor.  5.  1.] 

And  I  saw  no  temple  therein:  for  the  Lord  God 
the  Almighty,  and  the  Lamb,  are  the  temple  thereof. 
And  the  city  hath  no  need  of  the  sun,  neither  of  the 
moon,  to  shine  upon  it:  for  the  glory  of  God  did 
lighten  it,  and  the  lamp  thereof  is  the  Lamb.  [Rev. 
21.  22,  23.] 

In  the  House  or  Church  may  he  read  one  of  the 
following  Psalms: 
Psalm  23 

The  Lord  is  my  shepherd;  I  shall  not  want. 

He  maketh  me  to  Ive  down  in  green  pastures:  he 
leadeth  me  beside  the  still  waters. 

He  restoreth  my  soul:  he  leadeth  me  in  the  paths 
of  righteousness  for  his  name's  sake. 

Yea,  though  I  walk  through  the  valley  of  the 
436 


Burial  of  the  Dead 


11531 


shadow  of  death,  I  will  fear  no  evil:  for  thou  art 
with  me;  thy  rod  and  thy  staff  they  comfort  me. 

Thou  preparest  a  table  before  me  in  the  presence 
of  mine  enemies;  thou  anointest  my  head  with  oil; 
my  cup  runneth  over. 

Surely  goodness  ajid  mercy  shall  follow  me  all  the 
days  of  my  life;  and  I  will  dwell  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord  forever. 

Psalm  90.  1,  2,  4-6,  12,  14,  16,  17 

Lord,  thou  hast  been  our  dwelling  place  in  all 
generations.  Before  the  mountains  were  brought 
forth,  or  ever  thou  hadst  formed  the  earth  and  the 
world,  even  from  everlasting  to  everlasting  thou  art 
God.  For  a  thousand  years  in  thy  sight  are  but  as 
yesterday  when  it  is  past,  and  as  a  watch  in  the 
night.  Thou  carriest  them  away  as  with  a  flood;  they 
are  as  a  sleep:  in  the  morning  they  are  like  grass 
which  groweth  up.  In  the  morning  it  flourisheth,  and 
groweth  up;  in  the  evening  it  is  cut  down,  and 
withereth.  So  teach  us  to  number  our  days,  that  we 
may  apply  our  hearts  unto  wisdom.  O  satisfy  us 
early  with  thy  mercy;  that  we  may  rejoice  and  be 
glad  all  our  days.  Let  thy  work  appear  unto  thy 
servants,  and  thy  glory  unto  their  children.  And  let 
the  beauty  of  the  Lord  our  God  be  upon  us;  and  estab- 
lish thou  the  work  of  our  hands  upon  us;  yea,  the 
work  of  our  hands  establish  thou  it. 

Then  may  follow  the  reading  of  the  Epistle,  as 
foUoirs: 

1  Corinthians  15.  41-49,  53-58 
There  is  one  glory  of  the  sun,  and  another  glory 
of  the  moon,  and  another  glory  of  the  stars;  for 
437 


^531 


Burial  ok  the  Dead 


one  star  diftereth  from  another  star  in  glory.  So 
also  is  the  resurrection  of  the  dead.  It  is  sown  in 
corruption;  it  is  raised  in  incorruption:  it  is  sown 
in  dishonor;  it  is  raised  in  glory:  it  is  soM'n  in 
weakness;  it  is  raised  in  power:  it  is  sown  a  natural 
body;  it  is  raised  a  spiritual  l)ody.  If  there  is  a 
natural  body,  there  is  also  a  spiritual  body.  So  also 
it  is  written,  The  first  man  Adam  became  a  living 
soul.  The  last  Adam  became  a  life-giving  spirit. 
Howbeit  that  is  not  first  which  is  spiritual,  but  that 
which  is  natural;  then  that  which  is  spiritual.  The 
first  man  is  of  the  earth,  earthy:  the  second  man  is 
of  heaven.  As  is  the  earthy,  such  are  they  also  that 
are  earthy:  and  as  is  the  heavenly,  such  are  they 
also  that  are  heavenly.  And  as  we  have  borne  the 
image  of  the  earthy,  we  shall  also  bear  the  image 
of  the  heavenly. 

For  this  corruptible  must  put  on  incorruption,  and 
this  mortal  must  put  on  immortality.  But  when 
this  corruptible  shall  have  put  on  incorruption,  and 
this  mortal  shall  have  put  on  immortality,  then  shall 
come  to  pass  the  saying  that  is  written,  Death  is 
swallowed  up  in  victory.  O  death,  where  is  thy  vic- 
tory? O  death,  where  is  thy  sting?  The  sting  of 
death  is  sin;  and  the  power  of  sin  is  the  law:  but 
thanks  be  to  God,  who  giveth  us  the  victory  through 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Wherefore,  my  beloved  breth- 
ren, be  ye  stedfast,  unmovable,  always  abounding  in 
the  work  of  the  Lord,  forasmuch  as  ye  know  that 
your  labor  is  not  vain  in  the  Lord. 

Or  this: 
John  14.  1-3,  15-20,  25-27 
Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled:   believe  in  God, 
438 


Burial  of  thk  Dead 


11  531 


believe  also  in  me.  In  my  Father's  house  are  many 
mansions;  if  it  were  not  so,  I  would  have  told  you; 
for  I  go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you.  And  if  I  go  and 
prepare  a  place  for  you,  I  come  again,  and  will  re- 
ceive you  unto  myself;  that  where  I  am,  there  ye 
may  be  also. 

If  ye  love  me,  ye  will  keep  my  commandments. 
And  I  will  pray  the  Father,  and  he  shall  give  you 
another  Comforter,  that  he  may  be  with  you  for  ever, 
even  the  Spirit  of  truth:  whom  the  world  cannot 
receive;  for  it  beholdeth  him  not,  neither  knoweth 
him:  ye  know  him;  for  he  abideth  with  you,  and 
shall  be  in  you.  I  will  not  leave  you  desolate:  I 
come  unto  you.  Yet  a  little  while,  and  the  world 
beholdeth  me  no  more;  but  ye  behold  me:  because  I 
live,  ye  shall  live  also.  In  that  day  ye  shall  know 
that  I  am  in  my  Father,  and  ye  in  me,  and  I  in  you. 

These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  while  yet 
abiding  with  you.  But  the  Comforter,  even  the  Holy 
Spirit,  whom  the  Father  will  send  in  my  name,  he 
shall  teach  you  all  things,  and  bring  to  your  remem- 
brance all  that  I  said  unto  you.  Peace  I  leave  with 
you;  my  peace  I  give  unto  you:  not  as  the  world 
giveth,  give  I  unto  you.  Let  not  your  heart  be 
troubled,  neither  let  it  be  fearful. 

Or  this: 
Revelation  7.  9-17 
After  these  things  I  saw,  and  behold,  a  great  multi- 
tude, which  no  man  could  number,  out  of  every  na- 
tion and  of  all  tribes  and  peoples  and  tongues,  stand- 
ing before  the  throne  and  before  the  Lamb,  arrayed 
in  white  robes,  and  palms  in  their  hands;  and  they 
cry  with  a  great  voice,  saying, 
439 


11531 


Burial  of  the  Dead 


Salvation  unto  our  God  who  sitteth  on  the  throne, 
and  unto  the  Lamb. 

And  all  the  angels  were  standing  round  about  the 
throne,  and  about  the  elders  and  the  four  living  crea- 
tures; .and  they  fell  before  the  throne  on  their  faces, 
and  worshipped  God,  saying. 

Amen:  Blessing,  and  glory,  and  wisdom,  and 
thanksgiving,  and  honor,  and  power,  and  might, 
be  unto  our  God  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

And  one  of  the  elders  answered,  saying  unto  me, 
These  that  are  arrayed  in  the  white  robes,  who  are 
they,  and  whence  came  they?  And  I  say  unto  him, 
My  lord,  thou  knowest.  And  he  said  to  me.  These 
are  they  that  come  out  of  the  great  tribulation,  and 
they  washed  their  robes,  and  made  them  white  in  the 
blood  of  the  Lamb.  Therefore  are  they  before  the 
throne  of  God;  and  they  serve  him  day  and  night 
in  his  temple:  and  he  that  sitteth  on  the  throne  shall 
spread  his  tabernacle  over  them.  They  shall  hunger 
no  more,  neither  thirst  any  more;  neither  shall  the 
sun  strike  upon  them,  nor  any  heat:  for  the  Lamb 
that  is  in  the  midst  of  the  throne  shall  be  their 
shepherd,  and  shall  guide  them  unto  fountains  of 
waters  of  life:  and  God  shall  wipe  away  every  tear 
•from  their  eyes. 

At  the  Grave,  when  the  Body  is  laid  in  the  Earth, 
the  Minister  shall  say: 

Lord,  make  me  to  know  mine  end,  and  the  measure 
of  my  days,  what  it  is;  that  I  may  know  how  frail 
I  am. 

In  the  midst  of  life  we  are  in  death :  of  whom  may 
440 


Burial  of  the  Dead  11531 


we  seek  for  succor,  but  of  thee,  O  Lord,  who  for  our 
sins  art  justly  displeased? 

Yet,  O  Lord  God  most  holy,  0  Lord  most  mighty, 
deliver  us  not  into  the  bitter  pains  of  eternal  death; 
but  grant  us  everlasting  life  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Saviour  and  Redeemer.  Amen. 

Then,  tchile  the  Earth  may  Be  cast  upon  the  Body 
by  some  standing  by,  the  Mi)iister  shall  say: 
Forasmuch  as  the  spirit  of  the  departed  hath  re- 
turned to  the  God  who  gave  it,  we  therefore  com- 
mit his  body  to  the  ground  earth  to  earth,  ashes  to 
ashes,  dust  to  dust;  looking  for  the  general  resurrec- 
tion in  the  last  day,  and  the  life  of  the  world  to 
come,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ;  at  whose 
second  coming  in  glorious  majesty  to  judge  the  world, 
the  earth  and  the  sea  shall  give  up  their  dead;  and 
the  corruptible  bodies  of  those  who  sleep  in  him 
shall  be  changed  and  made  like  unto  his  own  glo- 
rious body;  according  to  the  mighty  working  whereby 
he  is  able  to  subdue  all  things  unto  himself. 

Then  shall  be  said: 
I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven  saying,  Write,  Blessed 
are  the  dead  who  die  in  the  Lord  from  henceforth: 
yea,  saith  the  Spirit,  that  they  may  rest  from  their 
labors;  for  their  works  follow  with  them. 

Then  shall  the  Minister  say: 
Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Response       Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Then  the  Miiiister  may  offer  this  Prayer: 
Almighty  God,  with  whom  do  live  the  spirits  of 
441 


11531 


Burial  of  the  Dead 


those  who  depart  hence  in  the  Lord,  and  with  whom 
the  souls  of  the  faithful  after  death  are  in  joy  and 
felicity:  we  give  thee  hearty  thanks  for  the  good 
examples  of  all  those  thy  servants,  who,  having 
finished  their  course  in  faith,  do  now  rest  from  their 
labors.  And  we  beseech  thee,  that  we,  with  all  those 
who  are  departed  in  the  true  faith  of  thy  holy  name, 
may  have  our  perfect  consummation  and  bliss,  both 
in  body  and  soul,  in  thy  eternal  and  everlasting  glory, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Collect 

O  Merciful  God,  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  who  is  the  resurrection  and  the  life;  in  whom 
whosoever  believeth  shall  live,  though  he  die,  and 
whosoever  liveth  and  believeth  in  him  shall  not  die 
eternally:  we  meekly  beseech  thee,  O  Father,  to  raise 
us  from  the  death  of  sin  unto  the  life  of  righteous- 
ness; that  when  we  shall  depart  this  life  we  may  rest 
in  him;  and  at  the  general  resurrection  on  the  last 
day  may  be  found  acceptable  in  thy  sight,  and  re- 
ceive that  blessing  which  thy  well-beloved  Son  shall 
then  pronounce  to  all  that  love  and  fear  thee,  saying. 
Come,  ye  blessed  children  of  my  Father,  receive  the 
kingdom  prepared  for  you  from  the  beginning  of  the 
world.  Grant  this,  we  beseech  thee,  0  Merciful 
Father,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Mediator  and  Re- 
deemer. Amen. 

Then  shall  the  Minister  and  the  People  together 
repeat  the  Lord's  Prayer 

Our  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  hallowed  be  thy 
name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done  on 
earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven.   Give  us  this  day  our  daily 

442 


Burial  of  the  Dead 


^532 


bread.  And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  as  we  forgive 
those  who  trespass  against  us.  And  lead  us  not  into 
temptation,  but  deliver  us  from  evil:  for  thine  is 
the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  forever. 
Amen. 

The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love 
of  God,  and  the  communion  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  be 
with  you  all.  Amen. 


TI532.  Form  for  the  Burial  of  a  Child 

The  service  may  begin  icitJi  a  suiiabie  Hymn,  after 
ichich  the  Minister  may  offer  the  foUoicing  Prayer, 
saying: 

Let  us  pray. 

Almighty  God  our  heavenly  Father,  the  refuge  of 
all  thy  saints  and  the  sure  defense  of  all  who  put 
their  trust  in  thee,  lift  upon  us  the  light  of  thy 
countenance  and  give  us  peace.  We  know  not  thy 
counsels,  0  Lord,  for  thy  thoughts  are  not  our 
thoughts,  nor  thy  ways  our  ways.  Thou  art  infinitely 
holy,  wise,  and  good,  and  thou  doest  all  things  well. 
Thou  dost  teach  us  in  thy  Holy  Word  that  all  things 
work  together  for  good  to  them  that  love  God,  and 
that  our  light  affliction,  which  is  but  for  a  moment, 
worketh  for  us  a  far  more  exceeding  and  eternal 
weight  of  glory.  Comfort,  we  beseech  thee,  the 
hearts  that  sorrow  in  the  death  of  this  child;  grant 
unto  them  the  strengthening  grace  of  thy  Holy  Spirit, 
that  they  and  all  we  who  trust  thy  fatherly  goodness 
and  care  may  rejoice  in  the  promise  of  eternal  life; 
and  that  we  may  be  united  again  with  our  loved  ones 
in  thy  heavenly  and  eternal  kingdom,  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Avien.  ■ 
443 


11532 


Burial  of  the  Dead 


Then  may  he  read  any  of  the  following  Scriptxire 
passages : 
Mark  10.  13-16 
And  they  were  bringing  unto  him  little  children, 
that  he  should  touch  them:    and  the  disciples  re- 
buked them.    But  when  Jesus  saw  it,  he  was  moved 
with  indignation,  and  said  unto  them,  Suffer  the  lit- 
tle children  to  come  unto  me;  forbid  them  not:  for 
to  such  belongeth  the  kingdom  of  God.    Verily  I  say 
unto  you.  Whosoever  shall  not  receive  the  kingdom 
of  God  as  a  little  child,  he  shall  in  no  wise  enter 
therein.    And  he  took  them  in  his  arms,  and  blessed 
them,  laying  his  hands  upon  them. 

Psalm  23 

The  Lord  is  my  shepherd;  I  shall  not  want. 

He  maketh  me  to  lie  down  in  green  pastures:  he 
leadeth  me  beside  the  still  waters. 

He  restoreth  my  soul:  he  leadeth  me  in  the  paths 
of  righteousness  for  his  name's  sake. 

Yea,  though  1  walk  through  the  valley  of  the 
shadow  of  death,  I  will  fear  no  evil:  for  thou  art 
with  me;  thy  rod  and  thy  staff  they  comfort  me. 

Thou  preparest  a  table  before  me  in  the  presence 
of  mine  enemies:  thou  anointest  my  head  with  oil; 
my  cup  runneth  over. 

Surely  goodness  and  mercy  shall  follow  me  all 
the  days  of  my  life;  and  I  will  dwell  in  the  house  of 
the  Lord  forever. 

Psalm  103.  13-18 

Like  as  a  father  pitieth  his  children,  so  the  LorcJ 
pitieth  them  that  fear  him. 

For  he  knoweth  our  frame;  he  remembereth  that 
we  are  dust. 

444 


Burial  of  the  Dead  ^  532 

As  for  man,  his  days  are  as  grass:  as  the  flower 
of  the  field,  so  he  flourisheth. 

For  the  wind  passeth  over  it,  and  it  is  gone;  and 
the  place  thereof  shall  know  it  no  more. 

But  the  mercy  of  the  Lord  is  from  everlasting  to 
everlasting  upon  them  that  fear  him,  and  his  right- 
eousness unto  children's  children; 

To  such  as  keep  his  covenant,  and  to  those  that 
remember  his  commandments  to  do  them. 

Revelation  22.  1-5 

And  he  showed  me  a  river  of  water  of  life,  bright 
as  crystal,  proceeding  out  of  the  throne  of  God  and 
of  the  Lamb,  in  the  midst  of  the  street  thereof.  And 
on  this  side  of  the  river  and  on  that  was  the  tree 
of  life,  bearing  twelve  manner  of  fruits,  yielding  its 
fruit  every  month;  and  the  leaves  of  the  trees  were 
for  the  healing  of  the  nations.  And  there  shall  be 
no  curse  any  more:  and  the  throne  of  God  and  of 
the  Lamb  shall  be  therein:  and  his  servants  shall 
serve  him;  and  they  shall  see  his  face;  and  his  name 
sliaU  he  on  their  foreheads.  And  there  .shall  be 
night  no  more;  and  they  need  no  light  of  lamp, 
neither  light  of  sun;  for  the  Lord  God  shall  give 
them  light;  and  they  shall  reign  for  ever  and  ever. 

At  the  Grave,  where  the  Body  is  laid  in  the  Earth, 
the  Minister  shall  say: 

Almighty  and  Most  Merciful  God  our  heavenly 
Father,  from  whom  our  spirits  come  and  to  whom 
they  shall  return,  grant  unto  all  sorrowing  hearts 
the  consolation  of  thy  grace.  Amen. 

Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Son  of  the  Father,  who  didst 
give  thy  life  for  our  redemption,  and  who  didst 
445 


^  533        Consecration  of  Bishops 


promise  the  Holy  Spirit,  the  Comforter,  to  thy  people, 
strengthen,  we  beseech  thee,  the  faith  of  these  be- 
reaved ones,  that  they  may  contemplate  with  peace 
the  blessedness  of  that  eternal  home  which  thou  hast 
prepared  for  all  whom  thou  hast  redeemed.  Grant 
that  they,  and  all  others  whose  joy  is  turned  into 
mourning,  may  not  murmur  nor  faint  under  their 
affliction;  but,  cleaving  more  closely  unto  thee,  0 
blessed  Lord  Christ,  who  art  the  resurrection  and 
the  life,  may  be  led  by  thy  Holy  Spirit  through  all 
the  trials  of  this  uncertain  life,  till  the  day  break 
and  the  shadows  flee  away.  Amen. 

Here  the  Minister  and  the  People  may  unite  in  the 
Lord's  Prayer. 

Then  shall  the  Minister  dismiss  the  People  with  the 
Benediction. 


CHAPTER  VI 

CONSECRATION  AND  ORDINATION 

^  533.  Form  of  Consecrating  Bishops 

[This  service  is  not  to  be  understood  as  an  ordination  to  a  higher 
Order  in  the  Christian  Ministry,  beyond  and  above  that  of  Elders  or 
Presbyters,  but  as  a  solemn  and  fitting  Consecration  for  the  special 
and  most  saorod  duties  of  Superintendency  in  the  Church.] 

Wheji  the  day  appointed  for  the  consecration  of 
Bishops  is  come,  the  service  shall  iegin  with  hymn 
and  prayer,  after  which  shall  ie  used  the  follow- 
ing: 

The  Collect 

Almighty  God,  who  by  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  didst 
give  to  thy  holy  Apostles,  Elders,  and  Evangelists 
446 


Consecration  of  Bishoi's        ^  533 


many  excellent  gifts,  and  didst  charge  them  to  feed 
thy  flock:  give  grace,  w6  beseech  thee,  to  all  the 
Ministers  and  Pastors  of  thy  Church,  that  they  may 
diligently  preach  tBy  word  and  duly  administer  the 
godly  discipline  thereof;  and  grant  to  the  people 
that  they  may  obediently  follow  the  same,  that  all 
may  receive  the  crown  of  everlasting  glory,  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

Then  sJiall  be  read  by  one  of  the  Elders: 
Acts  20.  17-35 

And  from  Miletus  he  sent  to  Ephesus,  and  called 
to  him  the  elders  of  the  church.  And  when  they 
were  come  to  him,  he  said  unto  them, 

Ye  yourselves  know,  from  the  first  day  that  I  set 
foot  in  Asia,  after  what  manner  I  was  with  you  all 
the  time,  serving  the  Lord  with  all  lowliness  of  mind, 
and  with  tears,  and  with  trials  which  befell  me  by 
the  plots  of  the  Jews;  how  I  shrank  not  from  declar- 
ing unto  you  anything  that  was  profitable,  and 
teaching  you  publicly,  and  from  house  to  house, 
testifying  both  to  Jews  and  to  Greeks  repentance 
toward  God,  and  faith  toward  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
And  now,  behold,  I  go  bound  in  the  spirit  unto  Jeru- 
salem, not  knowing  the  things  that  shall  befall  me 
there:  save  that  the  Holy  Spirit  testifieth  unto  me  in 
every  city,  saying  that  bonds  and  afflictions  abide  me. 
But  I  hold  not  my  life  of  any  account  as  dear  unto 
myself,  so  that  I  may  accomplish  my  course,  and 
the  ministry  which  I  received  from  the  Lord  Jesus, 
to  testify  the  gospel  of  the  grace  of  God.  And  now, 
behold,  I  know  that  ye  all,  among  whom  I  went  about 
preaching  the  kingdom,  shall  see  my  face  no  more. 
Wherefore  I  testify  unto  you  this  day,  that  I  am  pure 
447 


^  533  C0XSECRATI0>J  OF  BlSHOPS 

from  the  blood  of  all  men.  For  I  shrank  not  from 
declaring  unto  you  the  wfiole  counsel  of  God.  Take 
heed  unto  yourselves,  and  to  all  the  flock,  in  which 
the  Holy  Spirit  hath  made  you  bishops,  to  feed  the 
church  of  the  Lord  which  he  purchased  with  his 
own  blood.  I  know  that  after  my  departing  grievous 
wolves  shall  enter  in  among  you,  not  sparing  the 
flock;  and  from  among  your  own  selves  shall  men 
arise,  speaking  perverse  things,  to  draw  away  the 
disciples  after  them.  Wherefore  watch  ye,  remem- 
bering that  by  the  space  of  three  years  I  ceased  not 
to  admonish  every  one  night  and'  day  with  tears. 
And  now  I  commend  you  to  God,  and  to  the  word 
of  his  grace,  which  is  able  to  build  you  up,  and  to 
give  you  the  inheritance  among  all  them  that  are 
sanctified.  I  coveted  no  man's  silver,  or  gold,  or 
apparel.  Ye  yourselves  know  that  these  hands  min- 
istered unto  my  necessities,  and  to  them  that  were 
with  me.  In  all  things  I  gave  you  an  example,  that 
so  laboring  ye  ought  to  help  the  weak,  and  to  remem- 
ber the  words  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  he  himself  said, 
It  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive. 

Then  another  shall  read: 
The  Gospel.    John  21.  15-17 
So  when  they  had  broken  their  fast,  Jesus  saith  to 
Simon  Peter,  Simon,  son  of  John,  lovest  thou  me 
more  than  these?    He  saith  unto  him.  Yea,  Lord; 
thou  knowest  that  I  love  thee.    He  saith  unto  him. 
Feed  my  lambs.    He  saith  to  him  again  a  second 
time,  Simon,  son  of  John,  lovest  thou  me?    He  saith 
unto  him,  Yea,  Lord;  thou  knowest  that  I  love  thee. 
He  saith  unto  him.  Tend  my  sheep.    He  saith  unto 
him  the  third  time,  Simon,  son  of  John,  lovest  thou 
448 


Consecration  of  Bishops        ^  533 


me?  Peter  was  grieved  because  he  said  unto  him 
the  third  time,  Lovest  thou  me?  And  he  said  unto 
him,  Lord,  thou  Icnowest  all  things;  thou  knowest 
that  I  love  thee.  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Feed  my 
sheep. 

Or  this: 

Matthew  28.  18-20 

And  Jesus  came  to  them  and  spake  unto  them, 
saying,  All  authority  hath  been  given  unto  me  in 
heaven  and  on  earth.  Go  ye  therefore,  and  make 
disciples  of  all  the  nations,  baptizing  them  into  the 
name  of  the  Father  and  of  the  Son  and  of  the  Holy 
Spirit:  teaching  them  to  observe  all  things  whatso- 
ever I  commanded  you:  and  lo,  I  am  with  you  always, 
even  unto  the  end  of  the  world. 

After  the  Gospel  and  the  Sermon  are  ended,  the 
Elected  Person  shall  he  presented  hy  two  Elders 
unto  the  Bishop,  the  Elders  saying: 

We  present  unto  you  this  Elder  chosen  to  be  conse- 
crated a  Bishop. 

Then  the  Bishop  shall  call  upon  the  Connregation 
present  to  pray,  saying: 
Brethren,  it  is  written  in  the  Gospel  of  Saint  Luke, 
that  our  Saviour  Christ  continued  the  whole  night  in 
prayer,  before  he  did  choose  and  send  forth  his 
twelve  apostles.    It  is  written  also  in  the  Acts  of  the 
Apostles,  that  the  disciples  who  were  at  Antioch  did 
fast  and  pray,  before  they  laid  hands  on  Paul  and 
Barnabas,  and  sent  them  forth  on  their  first  mission 
to  the  Gentiles.    Let  us,  therefore,  following  the  ex- 
ample of  our  Saviour  Christ,  and  his  Apostles,  give 
449 


533        Consecration  of  Bishops 


ourselves  to  prayer,  before  we  admit  and  send  forth 
this  person  presented  to  us,  to  the  work  whereunto 
we  trust  the  Holy  Spirit  hath  called  him. 

Then  shall  the  following  Prayer  he  offered  by  the 
Bishop  : 

Almighty  God,  giver  of  all  good  things,  who  by  thy 
Holy  Spirit  hast  appointed  divers  oflBcers  in  thy 
Church:  mercifully  behold  this  thy  servant  now 
called  to  the  Work  and  Ministry  of  a  Bishop.  Re- 
plenish him  so  with  the  truth  of  thy  doctrine,  and 
adorn  him  with  innocency  of  life,  that  both  by  word 
and  deed  he  may  faithfully  serve  thee  in  this  office, 
to  the  glory  of  thy  name,  and  the  edifying  and  well 
governing  of  thy  Church,  through  the  merits  of  our 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with 
thee  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

Then  the  Bishop  shall  say  to  him  that  is  to  he 
Consecrated: 

Brother,  forasmuch  as  the  Holy  Scriptures  com- 
mand that  we  should  not  be  hasty  in  laying  on  hands 
and  admitting  any  person  to  government  In  the 
Church  of  Christ,  which  he  hath  purchased  with  no 
less  price  than  the  shedding  of  his  own  blood;  be- 
tove  you  are  admitted  to  this  administration,  you 
will,  in  the  fear  of  God,  give  answer  to  the  questions 
which  I  now  propound: 

The  Bishop.  Are  you  persuaded  that  you  are  truly 
called  to  this  Ministration,  according  to  the  will  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ? 

Answer.    1  am  so  persuaded. 

The  Bishop.  Are  you  persuaded  that  the  Holy 
450 


COXSECRATION  OP  BiSHOPS 


If  533 


Scriptures  contain  all  doctrine  required  of  necessity 
for  eternal  salvation,  through  faith  in  Jesus  Christ? 
And  are  you  determined  out  of  the  same  Holy  Scrip- 
tures to  instruct  the  people  committed  to  your 
charge,  and  to  teach  or  maintain  nothing  as  required 
of  necessity  to  eternal  salvation,  but  that  which  you 
shall  be  persuaded  may  be  concluded  and  proved  by 
the  same? 

Answer.  I  am  so  persuaded  and  determined,  by 
God's  grace. 

The  Bishop.  Will  you  then  faithfully  exercise 
yourself  in  the  same  Holy  Scriptures,  and  call  upon' 
God  by  prayer  for  the  true  understanding  of  the 
same? 

Answer.    I  will  do  so,  by  the  help  of  God. 

The  Bishop.  Will  you  be  ready  with  faithful  dili- 
gence to  withstand,  and  to  defend  the  Church  against 
all  erroneous  and  strange  doctrines  contrary  to  God's 
Word  and  to  use  both  public  and  private  monitions 
as  need  shall  require  and  occasion  be  given? 

Ansicer.     I  am  ready,  the  Lord  being  my  helper. 

The  Bishop.  Will  you  deny  all  ungodliness  and 
worldly  lust,  and  live  soberly,  righteously,  and  godly 
in  this  present  world,  that  you  may  show  yourself 
in  all  things  an  example  of  good  works  unto  others, 
to  the  honor  and  glory  of  God? 

Answer.    1  will  so  do,  the  Lord  being  my  helper. 

The  Bishop.  Will  you  maintain  and  set  forward, 
as  much  as  lieth  in  you,  quietness,  love,  and  peace 
among  all  men;  and  faithfully  exercise  such  dis- 
cipline in  the  Church,  as  shall  be  committed  unto 
you? 

Answer.    I  will  so  do,  by  the  help  of  God. 

The  Bishop.   Will  you  be  faithful  in  ordaining  and 
451 


COXSECRATION  OF  BlSHOP.S 


appointing  others;  and  will  you  ever  seek  to  deal 
justly  and  kindly  with  your  brethren  of  the  ministry 
over  whom  you  are  placed  as  chief  pastor? 

Answer.    I  will,  by  the  help  of  God. 

Tlie  Bishop.  Will  you  show  yourself  gentle,  and 
be  merciful  for  Christ's  sake  to  poor  and  needy  peo- 
ple, and  to  all  strangers  destitute  of  help? 

Answer.    I  will  so  show  myself,  by  God's  help. 

Then  the  Bishop  shall  say: 
Almighty  God,  our  heavenly  Father,  who  hath 
given  you  a  good  will  to  do  all  these  things,  grant 
also  unto  you  strength  and  power  to  perform  the 
same,  that,  he  accomplishing  in  you  the  good  work 
which  he  hath  begun,  you  may  be  found  blameless  at 
the  last  day,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

(After  this  the  Congregation  shall  be  desired  secretly  in  their 
Prayers  to  make  their  humble  supplications  to  God  for  all  these 
things;  for  the  which  Prayers  there  shall  be  silence  kept  for  a  space.] 

Then  shall  Veni,  Creator,  Spiritus,  6e  said: 
Come,  Holy  Ghost,  our  souls  inspire, 
And  lighten  with  celestial  fire. 
Thou  the  anointing  Spirit  art. 
Who  dost  thy  sevenfold  gifts  impart. 
Thy  blessed  unction  from  above 
Is  comfort,  life,  and  fire  of  love. 

Enable  with  perpetual  light 
The  dullness  of  our  blinded  sight; 
Anoint  and  cheer  our  soiled  face 
With  the  abundance  of  thy  grace; 
Keep  far  our  foes,  give  peace  at  home; 
Where  thou  art  Guide,  no  ill  can  come. 
452 


Consecration'  oi'  Bishops 


^533 


Teach  us  to  know  the  Father,  Son, 
And  thee,  of  both,  to  be  but  ONE; 
That  through  the  ages  all  along 
This  may  be  our  endless  song: 
Praise  to  thy  eternal  merit. 
Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Spirit. 

That  ended,  the  Bishop  shall  say: 
Lord,  hear  our  prayer. 

Response:     And  let  our  cry  come  unto  thee. 

The  Bishop  shall  then  say: 
Let  us  pray. 
Almighty  and  Most  Merciful  Father,  who  of  thine 
infinite  goodness  hast  given  thine  only  and  dearly 
beloved  Son  Jesus  Christ  to  be  our  Redeemer,  and 
the  author  of  everlasting  life;  who,  after  he  had 
made  perfect  our  redemption  by  his  death,  and  was 
ascended  into  heaven,  poured  down  his  gifts  abund- 
antly upon  men,  making  some  Apostles,  some  Pro- 
phets, some  Evangelists,  some  Pastors  and  Teachers, 
to  the  edifying  and  making  perfect  of  his  Church: 
grant,  we  beseech  thee,  to  this  thy  servant,  such 
grace  that  he  may  evermore  be  ready  to  spread 
abroad  thy  Gospel,  the  glad  tidings  of  reconciliation 
with  thee,  and  use  the  authority  given  him,  not  to 
destruction,  but  to  salvation;  not  to  hurt,  but  to  help; 
so  that  as  a  wise  and  faithful  servant,  giving  to  the 
family  their  portion  in  due  season,  he  may  at  last 
be  received  into  everlasting  joy,  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord,  who,  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  liveth 
and  reigneth,  one  God,  world  without  end.  Amen. 
453 


^  533        Consecration  of  Bishops 


Then  the  Bishops  and  Elders  present  shall  lay  their 
hands  upon  the  head  of  the  Elected  Persons,  kneel- 
ing lefore  them,  the  consecrating  Bishop  saying: 

The  Lord  pour  upon  thee  the  Holy  Spirit  for  the 
office  and  work  of  a  Bishop  in  the  Church  of  God, 
now  committed  unto  thee  by  the  authority  of  the 
Church  through  the  imposition  of  our  hands,  in  the 
name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son',^  and  of  the  Holy 
Spirit.  Avien.  And  remember  that  thou  stir  up  the 
grace  of  God  which  is  in  thee;  for  God  hath  not 
given  us  the  spirit  of  fear,  but  of  power,  and  love, 
and  of  a  sound  mind. 

Then  shall  the  Bishop  deliver  to  him  the  Bible, 
saying : 

Give  heed  unto  reading,  exhortation,  and  doctrine. 
Think  upon  the  things  contained  in  this  book.  Be 
diligent  in  them,  that  the  increase  coming  thereby 
may  be  manifest  unto  all  men.  Take  heed  unto  thy- 
self, and  to  thy  doctrine;  for  by  so  doing  thou  shalt 
both  save  thyself  and  them  that  hear  thee.  Be  to 
the  flock  of  Christ  a  shepherd,  not  a  wolf;  feed  them, 
devour  them  not.  Hold  up  the  weak,  heal  the  sick, 
bind  up  the  broken,  bring  again  the  outcast,  seek 
the  lost;  be  so  merciful  that  you  may  not  be  too 
remiss;  so  minister  discipline  that  you  forget  not 
mercy;  that  when  the  chief  Shepherd  shall  appear, 
you  may  receive  the  never-fading  crown  of  glory, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

Then  shall  he  offered  the  following  Prayers: 
Most  Merciful  Father,  we  beseech  thee  to  send 
down  upon  this  thy  servant  thy  heavenly  blessing. 
Endue  him  with  thy  Holy  Spirit  that,  preaching  thy 
454 


Ordixatiox  of  Elders 


11534 


word,  and  exercising  authority  in  thy  Church,  he 
may  not  only  reprove,  beseech,  and  rebuke  with  all 
patience  and  doctrine,  but  also  may  be  a  wholesome 
example  in  word,  in  conversation,  in  love,  in  faith, 
and  in  purity;  so  that,  faithfully  fulfilling  his  course, 
he  may  receive  the  crown  of  righteousness  laid  up 
by  the  Lord,  the  righteous  Judge,  who  liveth  and 
reigneth,  one  God  with  the  Father  and  the  Holy 
Spirit,  world  without  end.  Avien. 

Prevent  us,  O  Lord,  in  all  our  doings  with  thy  most 
gracious  favor,  and  further  us  with  thy  continual 
help,  that  in  all  our  works,  begun,  continued,  and 
ended  in  thee,  we  may  glorify  thy  holy  name;  and 
finally,  by  thy  mercy,  obtain  everlasting  life,  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  peace  of  God,  which  passeth  all  understanding, 
keep  your  hearts  and  minds  in  the  knowledge  and 
love  of  God,  and  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord: 
and  the  blessing  of  God  Almighty,  the  Father,  the 
Son,  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  be  among  you,  and  remain 
with  you  always.  Awen. 


II 534.  Form  of  Ordaining  Elders 

[When  the  day  appointed  by  the  Bishop  is  come,  a  sermon  or 
exhortation  may  bo  given,  declaring  the  Duty  and  Office  of  such  as 
come  to  be  admitted  Elders.] 

After  which,  one  of  the  Elders  shall  present  unto  the 

Bishop  all  them  that  are  to  he  Ordained,  and  say: 
I  present  unto  you  these  persons  to  be  ordained  as 
Elders. 

Then,  their  names  having  teen  read  aloud,  the  Bishop 
shall  say  to  the  People: 
Brethrex,  these  are  they  whom  we  purpose,  God 
455 


^  r)34  Ordixation  of  Eldkrs 

willing,  this  day  to  ordain  Elders.  For  after  due 
examination,  we  find  not  to  the  contrary,  but  that 
they  are  lawfully  called  to  this  function  and  ministry, 
and  that  they  are  persons  meet  for  the  same.  But 
if  there  be  any  of  you  who  knoweth  any  crime  or 
impediment  in  any  of  them,  for  the  which  he  ought 
not  to  be  received  into  this  holy  Ministry,  let  him 
come  forth  in  the  name  of  God,  and  show  what  the 
crime  or  impediment  is.' 

Then  shall  he  ftaid  the  Collect,  Epistle,  and  Oospcl, 
as  followeth: 
The  Collect 

Almighty  God,  Giver  of  all  good  things,  who  by  thy 
Holy  Spirit  hast  appointed  divers  orders  of  ministers 
in  thy  Church:  mercifully  behold  these  thy  servants 
now  called  to  the  Office  of  Elders,  and  so  replenish 
them  with  the  truth  of  thy  doctrine,  and  adorn  them 
with  innocency  of  life,  that  both  by  word  and  good 
example  they  may  faithfully  serve  thee  in  this  Office, 
to  the  glory  of  thy  name,  and  the  edification  of  the 
Church,  through  the  merits  of  our  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee  and  the 
Holy  Spirit,  world  without  end.  Ajiicn. 

The  Epistle.    Ephesians  4.  7,  8,  11-13 

But  unto  each  one  of  us  was  the  grace  given  ac- 
cording to  the  measure  of  the  gift  of  Christ.  Where- 
fore he  saith. 

When  he  ascended  on  high,  he  led  captivity  captive. 

And  gave  gifts  unto  men. 

'  If  any  crime  or  impediment  be  alleged,  the  Bishop  shall  desist 
from  ordaining  that  person  until  such  time  aa  the  party  accused  shall 
be  found  clear  of  the  same. 

456 


Okdinatiox  of  Ei.deks 


*I  534 


And  he  gave  some  to  he  apostles;  and  some,  proph- 
ets; and  some,  evangelists;  and  some,  pastors  and 
teachers;  for  the  perfecting  of  the  saints,  unto  the 
work  of  ministering,  unto  the  building  up  of  the 
body  of  ChriPt:  till  we  all  attain  unto  the  unity  of 
the  faith,  and  of  the  knowledge  of  the  Son  of  God, 
unto  a  fuUgrown  man,  unto  the  measure  of  the 
stature  of  the  fullness  of  Christ. 

After  this  shall  ie  read  for  the  Gospel  part  of  the 
tenth  chapter  of  Saint  John: 
John  10.  1,  2,  7-16 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that  entereth  not 
by  the  door  into  the  fold  of  the  sheep,  but  climbeth 
up  some  other  way,  the  same  is  a  thief  and  a  robber. 
But  he  that  entereth  in  by  the  door  is  the  shepherd 
of  the  sheep. 

I  am  the  door  of  the  sheep.  All  that  came  before 
me  are  thieves  and  robbers:  but  the  sheep  did  not 
hear  them.  I  am  the  door;  by  me  if  any  man  enter 
in,  he  shall  be  saved,  and  shall  go  in  and  go  out, 
and  shall  find  pasture.  The  thief  cometh  not,  but 
that  he  may  steal,  and  kill,  and  destroy:  I  came 
that  they  may  have  life,  and  may  have  it  abundantly. 
I  am  the  good  shepherd:  the  good  shepherd  layeth 
down  his  life  for  the  sheep.  He  that  is  a  hireling, 
and  not  a  shepherd,  whose  own  the  sheep  are  not, 
beholdeth  the  wolf  coming,  and  leaveth  the  sheep, 
and  fleeth,  and  the  wolf  snatcheth  them,  and  scat- 
tereth  them:  he  fleeth  because  he  is  a  hireling,  and 
careth  not  for  the  sheep.  I  am  the  good  shepherd; 
and  I  know  mine  own,  and  mine  own  know  me,  even 
as  the  Father  knoweth  me,  and  I  know  the  Father: 
and  I  lay  down  my  life  for  the  sheep.  And  other 
457" 


^  534  Ordination  of  Elders 


sheep  I  have,  which  are  not  of  this  fold:  them  also 
I  must  bring,  and  they  shall  hear  my  voice;  and  they 
shall  become  one  flock,  one  shepherd. 

Then  the  Bishop  shall  say  unto  the  Persons  to  be 
Ordained  Elders: 

You  have  heard,  brethren,  in  your  private  examina- 
tion, and  in  the  holy  lessons  taken  out  of  the  gospel 
and  the  writings  of  the  apostles,  of  how  great  im- 
portance this  Office  is  whereunto  ye  are  called.  And 
now  again  we  exhort  you,  in  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  have  in  remembrance  into  how 
high  a  dignity  and  to  how  weighty  an  Office  ye  are 
called:  that  is  to  say,  to  be  messengers,  watchmen, 
and  stewards  of  the  Lord;  to  teach  and  to  admonish, 
to  feed  and  provide  for,  the  Lord's  family;  to  gather 
the  outcasts,  to  seek  the  lost,  and  to  be  ever  ready 
to  spread  abroad  the  gospel,  the  glad  tidings  of 
reconciliation  with  God. 

Have  always  therefore  printed  in  your  remem- 
brance how  great  a  treasure  is  committed  to  your 
charge.  For  they  are  the  sheep  of  Christ,  which  he 
bought  with  his  death  and  for  whom  he  shed  hiS 
blood.  The  Church  which  you  must  serve  is  his 
spouse  and  his  body.  And  if  it  shall  happen,  the 
same  Church,  or  any  member  thereof,  do  take  any 
hurt  or  hindrance  by  reason  of  your  negligence,  ye 
know  the  greatness  of  the  fault,  and  also  the  fearful 
punishment  that  will  ensue.  Wherefore  consider  with 
yourselves  the  purpose  of  the  ministry  toward 
the  children  of  God,  toward  the  spouse  and  body  of 
Christ;  and  see  that  you  never  cease  your  labor,  your 
care  and  diligence,  until  you  have  done  all  that  lieth 
in  you,  according  to  your  bounden  duty,  to  bring  all 
"458 


Okdin-.vtion  of  Elders 


If  534 


such  as  shall  be  committed  to  your  charge  unto  that 
faith  and  knowledge  of  God,  and  to  that  ripeness  and 
perfectness  In  Christ,  that  there  be  no  place  left 
among  you  either  for  error  in  religion  or  for  vicious- 
ness  in  life. 

Forasmuch  then  as  your  office  is  both  of  so  great 
excellency,  and  of  so  great  difficulty,  consider  how 
studious  ye  ought  to  be  in  reading  and  learning  the 
Scriptures,  and  in  framing  the  manners,  both  of 
yourselves  and  of  them  that  specially  pertain  unto 
you;  and  how  ye  ought  to  forsake  and  set  aside,  as 
much  as  you  may,  all  worldly  cares  and  studies. 

We  have  good  hope  that  you  have  weighed  and 
pondered  these  things  with  yourselves  long  before 
this  time:  and  that  you  have  clearly  determined,  by 
God's  grace,  to  give  yourselves  wholly  to  this  Office, 
whereunto  it  has  pleased  God  to  call  you:  that,  as 
much  as  lieth  in  you,  you  will  apply  yourselves 
wholly  to  this  one  thing,  and  draw  all  your  cares 
and  studies  this  way;  that  you  will  continually  pray 
to  God  the  Father,  by  the  mediation  of  our  only 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  for  the  assistance  of  the  Holy 
Spirit;  that  by  daily  reading  and  weighing  of  the 
Scriptures  ye  may  wax  riper  and  stronger  in  your 
ministry;  and  that  ye  may  so  endeavor  to  sanc- 
tify the  lives  of  you  and  yours  after  the  rule  and 
doctrine  of  Christ,  that  ye  may  be  wholesome 
and  godly  examples  and  patterns  for  the  people 
to  follow. 

And  now,  that  this  present  congregation  of  Christ 
here  assembled  may  also  understand  your  minds  and 
wills  in  these  things,  and  that  this  your  promise  may 
the  more  move  you  to  do  your  duties,  you  shall 
answer  plainly  to  these  things  which  we,  in  the  name 
459 


^  534-  Ordixation  of  Eldkrs 


of  God  and  his  Church,  shall  demand  of  you  touching 
the  same: 

The  Bishop.  Do  you  think  in  your  heart  that  you 
are  truly  called,  according  to  the  will  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  to  the  order  of  Elders? 

Answer.    I  think  »o. 

The  Bishop.  Are  you  persuaded  that  the  Holy 
Scriptures  contain  all  doctrine  required  of  necessity 
for  eternal  salvation  through  faith  in  Jesus  Christ? 
And  are  you  determined  out  of  the  said  Scriptures  to 
instruct  the  people  committed  to  your  charge,  and  to 
teach  nothing  as  required  of  necessity  to  eternal 
salvation  but  that  which  you  shall  be  persuaded  may 
be  concluded  and  proved  by  the  Scriptures? 

Answer.  I  am  so  persuaded,  and  have  so  deter- 
nFiined,  by  God's  grace. 

The  Bishop.  Will  you  then  give  your  faithful  dili- 
gence always  so  to  minister  the  doctrine,  and  sacra- 
ments, and  discipline  of  Christ,  as  the  Lord  hath  com- 
manded? 

Answer.     I  will  so  do,  by  the  help  of  the  Lord. 

The  Bishop.  Will  you  be  ready  with  all  faithful 
diligence  to  withstand  all  erroneous  and  strange 
doctrines  contrary  to  God's  Word;  and  to  use  both 
public  and  private  monitions  and  exhortations  as 
need  shall  require  and  occasion  shall  be  given? 

Answer.     I  will,  the  Lord  being  my  helper. 

The  Bishop.  Will  you  be  diligent  in  prayer,  in 
reading  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and  in  such  studies 
as  help  to  the  knowledge  of  God  and  of  his  Kingdom? 

Answer.  I  will  endeavor  so  to  do,  the  Lord  being 
my  helper. 

The  Bishop.    Will  you  be  diligent  to  frame  and 
fashion  yourselves,  and  your  families,  according  to 
4G0 


Ordination-  of  Elders 


•153-t 


the  doctrine  of  Christ;  and  to  make  both  yourselves 
and  them,  as  much  as  lieth  in  you,  wholesome  ex- 
amples and  patterns  to  the  flock  of  Christ? 

Answer.  I  will  apply  myself  thereto,  the  Lord 
being  my  helper. 

The  Bishop.  Will  you  maintain  and  set  forward, 
as  much  as  lieth  in  you,  quietness,  peace,  and  love, 
among  all  Christian  people,  and  especially  among 
them  that  shall  be  committed  to  your  charge? 

Answer.    1  will  so  do,  the  Lord  being  my  helper. 

The  Bishop.  Will  you  reverently  obey  your  chief 
Ministers,  unto  whom  is  committed  the  charge  and 
government  over  you,  following  with  a  glad  mind 
and  will  their  godly  admonitions,  submitting  your- 
selves to  tLeir  godly  judgments? 

A7iswer.     I  will  so  do,  the  Lord  being  my  helper. 

Then  shall  the  Bishop  say: 

Almighty  God,  who  hath  given  you  this  will  to  do 

all  these  .things,  grant  also  unto  you  strength  and 

power  to  perform  the  same;  that  he  may  accomplish 

his  work  which  he  hath  begun  in  you,  through  Jesus 

Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

[After  this  the  Congregation  shall  be  desired  secretly  in  their 
Prayers  to  make  their  humble  supplications  to  God  for  all  these 
tilings:  for  the  which  Prayers  there  shall  be  silence  kept  for  a  space.) 

After  which  shall  be  said  by  the  Bishop,  the  Persons 
to  be  ordained  Elders  all  kneeling,  Veni,  Creator 
Spiritus,  the  Bishop  beginning,  and  the  Elders  and 
others  that  are  present  answering  by  verse  as  fol- 
io weth: 

Come.  Holy  Ghost,  our  souls  inspire. 
And  lighten  with  celestial  fire. 
461 


f  534  Ordination  of  Eldeks 


Thou  the  anointing  Spirit  art. 

Who  dost  thy  sevenfold  gifts  impart. 

Thy  blessed  unction  from  above 

Is  comfort,  life,  and  fire  of  love. 

Enable  with  perpetual  light 
The  dullness  of  our  blinded  sight; 
Anoint  and  cheer  our  soiled  face 
With  the  abundance  of  thy  grace; 
Keep  far  our  foes,  give  peace  at  home; 
Where  thou  art  Guide,  no  ill  can  come. 

Teach  us  to  know  the  Father,  Son, 
And  thee,  of  both,  to  be  but  ONE; 
That  through  the  ages  all  along 
This  may  be  our  endless  song: 
Praise  to  thy  eternal  merit. 
Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Spirit. 

Then  the  Bishop  shall  pray  in  this  wise,  and  say: 
Let  us  pray. 

Almighty  God  our  heavenly  Father,  we  bless  and 
magnify  thy  holy  name  for  the  gift  of  thy  most 
dearly  beloved  Son,  Jesus  Christ,  our  Redeemer, 
and  for  all  his  Apostles,  Prophets,  Evangelists,  Teach- 
ers, and  Pastors,  whom  he  sent  abroad  into  the  world. 
For  these  so  great  benefits  of  thy  eternal  goodness, 
and  that  thou  hast  called  these  thy  servants  here 
present  to  the  same  holy  OflSce  and  Ministry,  we 
render  unto  thee  our  most  hearty  thanks.  And  now, 
O  Lord,  we  most  humbly  beseech  thee  to  grant  that 
by  these  thy  Ministers,  and  by  those  over  whom  they 
shall  be  appointed,  thy  holy  name  may  be  forever 
glorified,  and  thy  blessed  kingdom  enlarged,  through 
462 


Ordination  of  Elders  ^  534 


thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  who  liveth  and 
reigneth  with  thee  in  the  unity  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
world  without  end.  Amen. 

Then  the  Bishop  and  the  Elders  present  shall  lay 
their  hands  severally  upon  the  head  of  every  one 
that  receiveth  the  Order  of  Elders;  the  Receivers 
humbly  kneeling,  and  the  Bishop  saying: 

The  Lord  pour  upon  thee  the  Holy  Spirit  for  the 
oflSce  and  work  of  an  Elder  in  the  Church  of  God, 
now  committed  unto  thee  by  the  authority  of  the 
Church,  through  the  imposition  of  our  hands.  And 
be  thou  a  faithful  dispenser  of  the  Word  of  God,  and 
of  his  Holy  Sacraments;  in  the  name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  Amen. 

Then  the  Bishop  shall  deliver  to  every  one  of  them, 
kneeling,  the  Bible  into  his  hands,  saying: 

Take  thou  authority  as  an  Elder  in  the  Church,  to 
preach  the  Word  of  God,  and  to  administer  the  Holy 
Sacraments  in  the  Congregation. 

Then  the  Bishop  shall  offer  the  following  Prayer: 

Most  Merciful  Father,  we  beseech  thee  to  send  upon 
these  thy  servants  thy  heavenly  blessings,  that  they 
may  be  clothed  with  righteousness,  and  that  thy 
word  spoken  by  their  mouths  may  never  be  spoken 
in  vain.  Grant  also  that  we  may  have  grace  to 
receive  what  they  shall  deliver  out  of  thy  Word  as 
the  means  of  our  salvation;  and  that  in  all  our  words 
and  deeds  we  may  seek  thy  glory,  and  the  increase 
of  thy  kingdom,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

Prevent  us,  O  Lord,  in  all  our  doings,  with  thy 
463 


Ordination  of  Deacons 


most  gracious  favor,  and  further  us  by  thy  continual 
help;  that  in  all  our  works,  begun,  continued,  and 
ended  in  thee,  we  may  glorify  thy  holy  name,  and 
finally,  by  thy  mercy,  obtain  everlasting  life, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  peace  of  God,  which  passeth  all  understanding, 
keep  your  hearts  and  minds  in  the  knowledge  and 
love  of  God,  and  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord: 
and  the  blessing  of  God  Almighty,  the  Father,  the 
Son,  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  be  among  you,  and  remain 
with  you  always.  Amen. 

[If  on  the  same  day  the  Order  of  Deacons  be  given  to  some,  and 
that  of  Elders  to  others,  the  Deacons  shall  be  first  presented,  and 
then  the  Elders.  The  Collects  shall  both  be  used;  first  that  for 
Deacons,  then  that  f6r  Elders.  The  Epistle  shall  be  Ephesians  4,  as 
before  in  this  office;  immediatel.v  after  which,  they  who  are  to  be 
ordained  Deacons  shall  be  examined  and  ordained  as  is  below  pre- 
bcribed.  Then  the  Gospel  havinn  been  react,  which  shall  be  .John  10, 
as  before  in  this  office,  they  who  are  to  be  ordained  Elders  shall  like- 
wise be  examined  and  ordained,  as  in  this  office  before  appointed.) 


II 535.  Form  of  Ordaining  Deacons 

[When  the  day  appointed  by  the  Bishop  is  come,  a  sermon  or  ex- 
hortation may  be  given,  declaring  the  Duty  and  Office  of  such  as 
come  to  be  admitted  to  the  Order  of  Deacons.] 

After  which,  one  of  the  Elders  shall  present  unto 
the  Bishop  all  them  that  are  to  be  Ordained,  and 
say: 

I  present  unto  you  these  persons  to  be  ordained  as 
Deacons. 

Then,  their  names  having  leen  read  aloud,  the  Bishop 
shall  say  to  the  People: 
Brethren,  these  are  they  whom  we  purpose,  God 
willing,  this  day  to  ordain  Deacons.    For  after  due 
examination,  we  find  not  to  the  contrary,  but  that 
464 


Uhdi.vatjox  of  Deacons         ^  535 

they  are  lawfully  called  to  this  function  and  ministry, 
and  that  they  are  persons  meet  for  the  same.  But  if 
there  be  any  of  you  who  knoweth  any  crime  or 
impediment  in  any  of  them,  for  the  which  he  ought 
not  to  be  received  into  this  holy  Ministry,  let  him 
come  forth  in  the  name  of  God,  and  show  what  the 
crime  or  impediment  is. 

[If  any  crime  or  impediment  be  alleged,  the  Bishop  shall  desist 
from  ordaining  that  person,  until  such  time  as  the  party  accused 
shall  be  found  clear  of  the  same.] 

Then  shall  be  read  the  following  Collect  and  Epistle: 
The  Collect 

Almighty  God,  who  by  thy  divine  providence  hast 
appointed  divers  Orders  of  Ministers  in  thy  Church, 
and  didst  inspire  thy  Apostles  to  choose  into  the 
Order  of  Deacons  thy  first  martyr.  Saint  Stephen, 
with  others:  mercifully  behold  these  thy  servants, 
now  called  to  the  like  Office  and  Administration; 
so  replenish  them  with  the  truth  of  thy  doctrine,  and 
adorn  them  with  innocency  of  life,  that  both  by  word 
and  good  example  they  may  faithfully  serve  thee  in 
this  Office  to  the  glory  of  thy  name,  and  the  edifica- 
tion of  thy  Church,  through  the  merits  of  our  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee  and 
the  Holy  Spirit,  now  and  forever.  Avien. 

The  Epistle.    1  Timothy  3.  8-13 

Deacons  in  like  manner  must  he  grave,  not  double- 
tongued,  not  given  to  much  wine,  not  greedy  of  filthy 
lucre;  holding  the  mystery  of  the  faith  in  a  pure 
conscience.  And  let  these  also  first  be  proved;  then 
let  them  serve  as  deacons,  if  they  be  blameless. 
Women  in  like  manner  must  be  grave,  not  slanderers, 
465 


^  535         Oedination  of  Deacons 


temperate,  faithful  in  all  things.  Let  deacons  be 
husbands  of  one  wife,  ruling  their  children  and  their 
own  houses  well.  For  they  that  have  served  well 
as  deacons  gain  to  themselves  a  good  standing,  and 
great  boldness  in  the  faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

Then  shall  the  Bishop,  in  the  presence  of  the  People,, 
examine  every  one  of  those  who  are  to  he  Ordained, 
after  tliis  manner  following: 

The  Bishop.  Do  you  trust  that  you  are  inwardly 
moved  by  the  Holy  Spirit  to  take  upon  you  the  oflace 
of  the  Ministry  in  the  Church  of  Christ,  to  serve  God 
for  the  promoting  of  his  glory  and  the  edifying  of 
his  people? 

Answer.    I  trust  so. 

The  Bishop. .  Do  you  unfeignedly  believe  all  the 
canonical  Scriptures  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments? 
Answer.    I  do  believe  them. 

The  Bishop.  Will  you  diligently  read  and  expound 
the  same  unto  the  people  whom  you  shall  be  ap- 
pointed to  serve? 

Answer.    I  will. 

The  Bishop.  It  appertaineth  to  the  office  of  a 
Deacon  to  assist  the  Elder  in  divine  service,  and 
especially  when  he  ministereth  the  Holy  Communion, 
to  help  him  in  the  distribution  thereof;  to  read  and 
expound  the  Holy  Scriptures;  to  instruct  the  youth; 
and  to  baptize.  And  furthermore,  it  is  his  office  to 
search  for  the  sick,  poor,  and  impotent,  that  they 
may  be  visited  and  relieved.  Will  you  do  this  gladly 
and  willingly? 

Answer.    I  will  do  so,  by  the  help  of  God. 

The  Bishop.  Will  you  apply  all  your  diligence  to 
frame  and  fashion  your  own  lives  and  the  lives  of 
466 


Ordination  of  Deacons 


^535 


your  families  according  to  the  doctrine  of  Christ; 
and  to  make  both  yourselves  and  them,  as  much  as 
in  you  lieth,  wholesome  examples  of  the  flock  of 
Christ? 

Ansiver.     I  will  do  »o,  the  Lord  being  my  helper. 

The  Bishop.  Will  you  reverently  obey  them  to 
whom  the  charge  and  government  over  you  is  com- 
mitted, following  with  a  glad  mind  and  will  their 
godly  admonitions? 

Ansicer.  I  will  endeavor  so  to  do,  the  Lord  being 
my  helper. 

Then  the  Bishop,  laying  his  hands  severally  upon  the 
head  of  every  one  of  them,  shall  say: 

Take  thou  authority  to  execute  the  office  of  a 
Deacon  in  the  Church  of  God;  in  the  name  of  the 
Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 
Avien. 

Then  shall  the  Bishop  deliver  to  every  one  of  them 
the  Bible,  saying: 

Take  thou  authority  to  read  the  Holy  Scriptures  in 
the  Church  of  God,  and  to  preach  the  Word. 

Then  one  appointed  by  the  Bishop  shall  read  the 
Gospel: 
Luke  12.  35-38 
Let  your  loins  be  girded  about,  and  your  lamps 
burning;  and  be  ye  yourselves  like  unto  men  looking 
for  their  lord,  when  he  shall  return  from  the  mar- 
riage feast;  that,  when  he  cometh  and  knocketh,  they 
may  straightway  open  unto  him.    Blessed  are  those 
servants,  whom  the  lord  when  he  cometh  shall  find 
467 


T[  535         Ordination  of  Deacons 

watching:  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  he  shall  gird 
himself,  and  make  them  sit  down  to  meat,  and  shall 
come  and  serve  them.  And  if  he  shall  come  in  the 
second  watch,  and  if  in  the  third,  and  find  them  so, 
blessed  are  those  servants. 

Immediately  before  the  Benediction  shall  he  said 
these  Collects  following: 

Almighty  God,  Giver  of  all  good  things,  who  of  thy 
great  goodness  hast  vouchsafed  to  accept  and  take 
these  thy  servants  into  the  office  of  Deacons  in  thy 
Church:  make  them,  we  beseech  thee,  0  Lord,  to  be 
modest,  humble,  and  constant  in  their  ministration, 
and  to  have  a  ready  will  to  observe  all  spiritual  disci- 
pline; that  they,  continuing  ever  stable  and  strong 
in  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ,  may  so  well  behave  them- 
selves in  this  office  that  they  may  be  found  worthy 
to  be  called  into  the  higher  Ministries  in  thy  Church, 
through  thy  Son  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ:  to  whom 
be  glory  and  honor,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

Prevent  us,  O  Lord,  in  all  our  doings,  with  thy 
most  gracious  favor,  and  further  us  with  thy  con- 
tinual help;  that  in  all  our  works,  begun,  continued, 
and  ended  in  thee,  we  may  glorify  thy  holy  name, 
and  finally,  by  thy  mercy,  obtain  everlasting  life, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  peace  of  God,  which  passeth  all  understanding, 
keep  your  hearts  and  minds  in  the  knowledge  and 
love  of  God,  and  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord: 
and  the  blessing  of  God  Almighty,  the  Father,  the 
Son,  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  be  among  you,  and  remain 
with  you  always.  Amen. 

468 


Consecration  of  Deaconesses     T|  53G 


536.  Form  for  Consecration  of  Deaconesses 

The  following  Order  of  Service  may  te  preceded  by 
a  sermon  or  address,  with  such  other  exercises  as 
may  te  desired;  after  which  the  President  of  the 
Conference  Deaconess  Board,  or  some  one  named, 
shall  present  those  to  ie  consecrated  Deaconesses 
to  the  Bishop  or  other  Consecrator. 

Then  shall  be  sung  Hymn  423  or  other  appropriate 
Hymn 

Then  shall' the  following  Scripture  be  read  by  the 
Leader,  or  by  the  Leader  and  Congregation 
responsively  : 
Matthew  25.  31-40 

But  when  the  Son  of  man  shall  come  in  his  glory, 
and  all  the  angels  with  him,  then  shall  he  sit  on  the 
throne  of  his  glory: 

And  before  him  shall  be  gathered  all  the  nations: 
and  he  shall  separate  them  one  from  another,  as 
the  shepherd  separateth  the  sheep  from  the  goats ; 

And  he  shall  set  the  sheep  on  his  right  hand,  but 
the  goats  on  the  left. 

Then  shall  the  King  say  unto  them  on  his  right 
hand,  Come,  ye  blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit  the 
kingdom  prepared  for  you  from  the  foundation  of 
the  world: 

For  I  was  hungry,  and  ye  gave  me  to  eat;  I  was 
thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  drink;  I  was  a  stranger, 
and  ye  took  me  in; 

Naked,  and  ye  clothed  me;  I  was  sick,  and  ye 
visited  me;  I  was  in  prison,  and  ye  came  unto  me. 
469 


^  536       CON'SECRATION  OF  DEACONESSES 


Then  shall  the  righteous  answer  him,  saying,  Lord, 
when  saw  we  thee  hungry,  and  fed  thee?  or  athirst, 
and  gave  thee  drink? 

And  when  saw  we  thee  a  stranger,  and  took  thee 
in?  or  naked,  and  clothed  thee? 

And  when  saw  we  thee  sick,  or  in  prison,  and  came 
unto  thee? 

And  the  King  shall  answer  and  say  unto  them, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  unto 
one  of  these  my  brethren,  even  these  least,  ye  did  it 
unto  me. 

HYMN 

[Or  other  selection  from  The  Hymnal,  if  preferred.] 

Take  my  life  and  let  it  be 
Consecrated,  Lord,  to  thee; 
Take  my  hands  and  let  them  move 
At  the  impulse  of  thy  love. 

Take  my  feet  and  let  them  be 
Swift  and  beautiful  for  thee; 
Take  my  voice  and  let  me  sing 
Always,  only,  for  my  King. 

Take  my  will  and  make  it  thine. 
It  shall  be  no  longer  mine; 
Take  my  heart,  it  is  thine  own. 
It  shall  be  thy  royal  throne. 

Take  my  love,  my  God,  I  pour 
At  thy  feet  its  treasure  store; 
Take  myself,  and  I  will  be 
Ever,  only,  all  for  thee. 

470 


CoxsECRATioN  oi'  Deacoxesses     ^  536 


A/ter  which  the  Consecrator  shall  say: 
Let  us  pray. 

0  eternal  God,  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
who  didst  call  Phoebe  and  Dorcas  into  the  service 
of  thy  Church,  look  upon  these  thy  servants  who  are 
now  to  be  set  apart  to  the  office  of  Deaconess,  and 
grant  them  thy  Holy  Spirit,  that  they  may  worthily 
discharge  the  work  committed  to  them,  to  the  bless- 
ing of  mankind  and  the  praise  of  thy  Christ,  our 
adorable  Saviour.  Amen. 

Then  shall  the  Consecrator  address  the  Candidates, 
saying: 

Dearly  Beloved,  we  rejoice  with  you,  that  in  ths 
good  providence  of  God  a  door  of  usefulness  has  been 
opened  for  you  in  the  service  of  the  Church  of  Christ. 
To  you  are  accorded  peculiar  privileges  and  priceless 
opportunities.  Released  from  other  cares,  you  are  to 
give  yourselves  without  reservation  to  the  service  of 
the  Lord  of  the  vineyard,,  ready  for  any  duty  which 
may  fall  to  your  lot.  Like  our  gracious  Master,  you 
will  henceforth  go  about  doing  good,  ministering  to 
the  wants  of  a  suffering,  sorrowing,  and  sin-laden 
world.  The  Church  now  solemnly  sets  you  apart 
for  this  special  service.  You  are  to  minister  to  the 
poor,  visit  the  sick,  pray  with  the  dying,  care  for  the 
orphan,  seek  the  wandering,  comfort  the  sorrowing, 
and  save  the  sinning.  Such  service  is  one  which 
confers  a  great  honor,  but  also  lays  upon  you  a 
solemn  responsibility.  What  you  have  done  alone 
with  God,  in  consecrating  your  lives  to  this  service, 
you  are  now  to  do  formally  and  publicly  in  the  pres- 
ence of  the  Church. 

471 


•  o3()        CONSKC'KATIOX   OK  DkACOXESSES 

Consecrator.  Do  you  believe  that  you  have  been  led 
by  the  providence  of  God  to  engage  in  this  work,  and 
to  assume  the  duties  of  this  office? 

Ansivcr.    I  do. 

Consecrator.  Do  you,  in  the  presence  of  God  and  of 
this  congregation,  promise  faithfully  to  perform  the 
duties  of  a  Deaconess  in  the  Church  of  God? 

Answer.    I  do. 

Consecrator.    Do  you  fully  accept  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures as  the  Word  of  God? 
Answer.    I  do. 

Consecrator.  Will  you  strive  so  to  live  that  you 
may  convey  the  blessed  sense  of  God's  presence  to  the 
hearts  and  homes  of  those  to  whom  you  minister? 

Answer.    I  will. 

Consecrator.  Will  you  cheerfully  accept  the  direc- 
tion of  those  whom  the  Church  may  set  over  you  in 
the  prosecution  of  this  work? 

Answer.    I  will. 

Then  shall  the  Candidates  kneel  for  a  brief  season  in 
silent  Prayer,  after  which  the  Consecrator 
shall  say: 

May  the  Spirit  of  the  Living  God  descend  upon  you 
and  abide  with  you  evermore.  May  he  impart  to  you 
grace  for  every  trial,  and  strength  for  every  service. 
May  his  presence  be  to  you  a  pillar  of  cloud  by  day, 
and  a  pillar  of  fire  by  night;  and  may  the  blessing 
of  God  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  Holy  Spirit  be  with 
you  now  and  evermore.  Amen. 

Then  shall  the  Candidates  rise,  and  the  Consecrator, 
talcing  the  right  hand  of  each  one,  shall  say: 
I  admit  thee  to  the  office  of  a  Deaconess  in  the 
472 


Laying  a  Cornerstone 


11537 


Church  of  God,  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of 
the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  Amen. 

Then  shall  6e  sung  Hymn  411,  or  other  stiitable 
Hymn,  followed  iy  the  Benediction 

The  peace  of  God,  which  passeth  all  understanding, 
keep  your  hearts  and  minds  in  the  knowledge  and 
love  of  God,  and  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord: 
and  the  hlessing  of  God  Almighty,  the  Father,  the 
Son,  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  he  ^mong  you,  and  remain 
with  you  always.  Ame7i. 

CHAPTEK  YII 

CORNER  STONE  AND  DEDICATION 

Tl  537.  Form    for   Laying   the   Corner   Stone   of  a 
Church 

The  Minister,  standing  near  the  place  tvhere  the  Stone 
is  to  be  laid,  shall  say  unto  the  Congregation: 
Dearly  Belo\'ed,  we  are  taught  in  the  Word  of  God, 
that,  although  the  heaven  of  heavens  cannot  contain 
the  Eternal  One,  much  less  the  walls  of  temples  made 
with  hands,  yet  his  delight  is  ever  with  the  sons  of 
men,  and  that  wherever  two  or  three  are  gathered  in 
his  name,  there  is  he  in  the  midst  of  them.  And  in 
all  ages  his  servants  have  separated  certain  places 
for  his  worship:  as  Jacob  erected  a  stone  in  Bethel 
for  God's  house;  as  Moses  made  a  tabernacle  in  the 
desert;  as  Solomon  builded  a  temple  for  the  Lord, 
which  he  filled  with  the  glory  of  his  presence  before 
all  the  people.  We  are  now  assembled  to  lay  the 
Corner  Stone  of  a  new  house  for  the  worship  of  the 
473 


1:  537  Laying  a  Cor.verstoxe 

God  of  our  fathers.  Let  us  not  doubt  that  he  will 
favorably  approve  our  godly  purpose,  and  let  us 
now  devoutly  unite  in  singing  his  praise,  and  in 
prayer  for  his  blessing  on  this  our  undertaking. 

Let  one  of  the  Hymns  656-666,  from  The  Hymnal, 
he  sung. 

Then  shall  the  Minister  say: 
Le,t  us  pray. 

Most  glorious  God,  the  heaven  is  thy  throne  and 
the  earth  is  thy  footstool;  what  house  then  can  be 
builded  for  thee,  or  where  is  the  place  of  thy  rest? 
Yet,  blessed  be  thy  name,  O  Lord  God,  that  it  hath 
pleased  thee  to  have  thy  habitation  among  the  sons 
of  men,  and  to  dwell  in  the  midst  of  the  assembly  of 
the  saints  upon  the  earth.  And  now,  especially,  we 
render  thanks  unto  thy  holy  name  that  it  hath 
pleased  thee  to  put  it  into  the  hearts  of  thy  servants 
to  erect  in  this  place  a  house  for  thy  worship.  We 
thank  thee  for  thy  grace  whicli  has  inclined  them  to 
contribute  of  their  substance  for  the  glory  of  thy 
name:  and  we  pray  thee  to  continue  thy  blessing 
upon  their  pious  undertaking.  Amen. 

Grant,  O  Lord,  we  beseech  thee,  that  peace  and 
harmony  may  prevail  in  the  counsels  of  thy  servants, 
and  that  no  selfish  or  divided  aims  may  find  place 
among  them.  May  the  work  of  this  building  be  com- 
pleted without  hurt  or  accident  to  any  person,  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

Grant  that  all  who  shall  hereafter  worship  thee  in 
the  temple  here  to  be  builded,  may  so  serve  and  please 
thee  in  all  holy  exercises  of  godliness,  that  in  the 
end  they  may  come  to  that  temple  on  high,  even  to 
474 


Laying  a  Cornerstone  If  537 


the  holy  place  made  without  hands,  whose  builder 
and  maker  is  God.  Amen. 

Accept  these  our  prayers,  we  beseech  thee,  O  Lord, 
for  fhe  sake  of  thy  dear  Son;  and  to  thee,  the  only 
true  and  living  God,  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Spirit,  be 
honor,  praise,  and  glory,  forever  and  ever.  Amen. 

Then  slxall  the  Minister  read  the  foUowing  Psalm,  or 
the  Minister  and  People  may  reed  it  in  alternate 

verses : 

Psalm  132,  1-9,  13-16 

Lord,  remember  David,  and  all  his  afflictions: 

How  he  sware  unto  the  Lord,  and  vowed  unto  the 
mighty  God  of  Jacob; 

Surely  I  will  not  come  into  the  tabernacle  of  my 
house,  nor  go  up  into  my  bed; 

I  will  not  give  sleep  to  mine  eyes,  or  slumber  t» 
mine  eyelids. 

Until  I  find  out  a  place  for  the  Lord,  a  habitation 
for  the  mighty  God  of  Jacob. 

Lo,  we  heard  of  it  at  Ephratah:  we  found  it  in 
the  fields  of  the  wood. 

We  will  go  into  his  tabernacles:  we  will  worship  at 
his  footstool. 

Arise,  O  Lord,  into  thy  rest;  thou,  and  the  ark  of 
thy  strength. 

Let  thy  priests  be  clothed  with  righteousness;  and 
let  thy  saints  shout  for  joy. 

For  the  Lord  hath  chosen  Zion;  he  hath  desired 
it  for  his  habitation. 

This  is  my  rest  for  ever:  here  will  I  dwell;  for  I 
have  desired  it. 

I  will  abundantly  bless  her  provision:  I  will  sat- 
isfy her  poor  with  bread. 

47.5 


%  537  Laying  a  Cornerstone 

I  will  also  clothe  her  priests  with  salvation:  and 
her  saints  shall  shout  aloud  for  joy. 

The  Lesson.  1  Corinthians  3.  9-17 
For  we  are  God's  fellow-workers:  ye  are  God's  hus- 
bandry, God's  building.  According  to  the  grace  of 
God  which  was  given  unto  me,  as  a  wise  master- 
builder  I  laid  a  foundation;  and  another  buildeth 
thereon.  But  let  each  man  take  heed  how  he  buildeth 
thereon.  For  other  foundation  can  no  man  lay  than 
that  which  is  laid,  which  is  Jesus  Christ.  But  if  any 
man  buildeth  on  the  foundation  gold,  silver,  costly 
stones,  wood,  hay,  stubble;  each  man's  work  shall 
be  made  manifest:  for  the  day  shall  declare  it,  be- 
cause it  is  revealed  in  fire;  and  the  fire  itself  shall 
prove  each  man's  work  of  what  sort  it  is.  If  any 
man's  work  shall  abide  which  he  built  thereon,  he 
shall  receive  a  reward.  If  any  man's  work  shall  be 
burned,  he  shall  suffer  loss:  but  he  himself  shall  be 
saved;  yet  so  as  through  fire.  Know  ye  not  that  ye 
are  a  temple  of  God,  and  that  the  Spirit  of  God 
dwelleth  in  you?  If  any  man  destroyeth  the  temple 
of  God,  him  shall  God  destroy;  for  the  temple  of 
God  is  holy,  and  such  are  ye. 

Then  shall  follow  the  Sermon,  or  an  address  suitable 
to  the  occasion,  after  which  the  Contributions  of 
the  People  shall  be  received. 

[Then  shall  the  minister,  .standing  by  the  stone,  exhibit  to  the  Con- 
gregation a  box  to  be  placed  in  an  excavation  of  the  stone.  It  may 
contain  a  copy  of  the  Bible,  the  Hymn  Book,  the  Discipline,  the 
Church  Year  Book  for  the  year,  Church  periodicals  of  recent  date,  the 
names  of  the  pastors,  trustees,  and  building  committee  of  the  Church, 
with  such  other  documents  as  may  be  desired.  A  list  of  these  may  be 
read,  after  which  the  Minister  shall  deposit  the  box  in  the  stone  and 
cover  it;  and  the  stone  shall  be  laid  and  adjusted  by  the  Minister, 
assisted  by  the  Builder.] 

476 


Dedication  of  a  Church        If  538 

Then  sliall  the  Minister  say: 
In  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of 
the  Holy  Spirit,  we  lay  this  corner  stone  for  the 
foundation  of  a  house  to  be  builded  and  consecrated 
to  the  service  of  Almighty  God  according  to  the  order 
and  usages  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  Amen. 

Here  may  he  offered  extemporary  prayer. 

Then  shall  the  Minister  and  the  People  say: 
Our  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  hallowed  be  thy 
name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done  on 
earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily 
bread.  And  forgive  us  our  trepasses,  as  we  forgive 
those  who  trespass  against  us.  And  lead  us  not  into 
temptation,  but  deliver  us  from  evil:  for  thine  is 
the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  forever. 
Amen. 

The  service  shall  conclude  with  a  Doxology  and  the 
Benediction. 


11538.  Form   for  the   Dedication   of   a  Church 

The  Congregation  being  assembled  in  the  Church,  the 
Minister  shall  say: 
Dearly  Beloved,  the  Scriptures  teach  us  that  God 
is  well  pleased  with  those  who  build  temples  to  his 
name.    We  have  heard  how  he  filled  the  temple  of 
Solomon  with  his  glory  and  how  in  the  second  temple 
he  manifested  himself  still  more  gloriously.  And  the 
gospel  approves  and  commends  the  centurion  who 
built  a  synagogue  for  the  people.    Let  us  not  doubt 
that  he  will  also  favorably  approve  our  purpose  of 
477 


^  538        Dedication  of  a  Church 


dedicating  this  place  in  solemn  manner,  for  the  per- 
formance of  the  several  offices  of  religious  worship; 
and  let  us  now  devoutly  join  in  praise  to  his  name, 
that  this  godly  undertaking  hath  been  so  far  com- 
pleted, and  in  prayer  for  his  further  blessing  upon  all 
who  have  been  engaged  therein,  and  upon  all  who 
shall  hereafter  worship  his  name  in  this  place. 

Let  one  of  the  Hymns  656-666,  from  The  Hymnal,  ie 
Sling.  Afterward  let  extemporary  Prayer  he  offered, 
concluding  with  the  Lord's  Prayer,  the  Congrega- 
tion all  kneeling. 

Then  shall  the  Minister,  or  some  one  appointed  by 
him,  read: 

The  First  Lesson.    2  Chronicles  6.  1,  2,  18-21,  40-42; 
7.  1-4 

Then  spake  Solomon,  Jehovah  hath  said  that  he 
would  dwell  in  the  thick  darkness.  But  I  have  built 
thee  a  house  of  habitation,  and  a  place  for  thee  to 
dwell  in  for  ever. 

But  will  God  in  very  deed  dwell  with  men  on  the 
earth?  behold,  heaven  and  the  heaven  of  heavens 
cannot  contain  thee;  how  much  less  this  house  which 
I  have  builded!  Yet  have  thou  respect  unto  the 
prayer  of  thy  servant,  and  to  his  supplication,  O 
Jehovah  my  God,  to  hearken  unto  the  cry  and  to 
the  prayer  which  thy  servant  prayeth  before  thee; 
that  thine  eyes  may  be  open  toward  this  house  day 
and  night,  even  toward  the  place  whereof  thou  hast 
said  that  thou  wouldest  put  thy  name  there;  to 
hearken  unto  the  prayer  which  thy  servant  shall 
pray  toward  this  place.  And  hearken  thou  to  the 
supplications  of  thy  servant,  and  of  thy  people  Israel, 
478 


Dedication  of  a  Church 


1|538 


when  they  shall  pray  toward  this  place:  yea,  hear 
thou  from  thy  dwelling-place,  even  from  heaven;  and 
when  thou  hearest,  forgive. 

Now,  O  my  God,  let,  I  beseech  thee,  thine  eyes 
be  open,  and  let  thine  ears  be  attent,  unto  the  prayer 
that  is  made  in  this  place.  Now  therefore  arise,  0 
Jehovah  God,  into  thy  resting-place,  thou,  and  the 
ark  of  thy  strength:  let  thy  priests,  0  Jehovah  God, 
be  clothed  with  salvation,  and  let  thy  saints  rejoice 
in  goodness.  O  Jehovah  God,  turn  not  away  the 
face  of  thine  anointed:  remember  thy  lovingkind- 
nesses  to  David  thy  servant. 

Now  when  Solomon  had  made  an  end  of  praying, 
the  fire  came  down  from  heaven,  and  consumed  the 
burnt-offering  ahd  the  sacrifices;  and  the  glory  of 
Jehovah  filled  the  house.  And  the  priests  could  not 
enter  into  the  house  of  Jehovah,  because  the  glory 
of  Jehovah  filled  Jehovah's  house.  And  all  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  looked  on,  when  fbe  fire  came  down, 
and  the  glory  of  Jehovah  was  upon  the  house;  and 
they  bowed  themselves  with  their  faces  to  the  ground 
upon  the  pavement,  and  worshiped,  and  gave  thanks 
unto  Jehovah,  saying,  For  he  is  good;  for  his  loving- 
kindness  endureth  for  ever.  Then  the  king  and  all 
the  people  offered  sacrifice  before  Jehovah. 

Tlie  Second  Lesson.   Hebrews  10.  19-25 

Having  therefore,  brethren,  boldness  to  enter  into 
the  holy  place  by  the  blood  of  Jesus,  by  the  way 
which  he  dedicated  for  us,  a  new  and  living  way, 
through  the  veil,  that  is  to  say,  his  flesh;  and  having 
a  great  priest  over  the  house  of  God;  let  us  draw 
near  with  a  tr^ie  heart  in  fulness  of  faith,  having 
our  hearts  sprinkled  from  an  evil  conscience:  and 
479 


If  538 


Dedication  of  a  Church 


having  our  body  washed  with  pure  water,  let  us  hold 
fast  the  confession  of  our  hope  that  it  waver  not; 
for  he  is  faithful  that  promised:  and  let  us  consider 
one  another  to  provoke  unto  love  and  good  works; 
not  forsaking  our  own  assembling  together,  as  the 
custom  of  some  is,  but  exhorting  one  another;  and  so 
much  the  more,  as  ye  see  the  day  drawing  nigh. 

Then  shall  one  of  the  Hymns  656-666,  from  The 
Hymnal,  6e  sung;  after  which  the  Minister  shall 
deliver  a  Sermon  suitable  to  the  occasion.  Contribu- 
tions shall  then  he  received  from  the  People. 

Then  shall  the  Minister  read  the  following  Psalm,  or 
the  Minister  and  the  Congregation  may  read  it 
alternately: 

Psalm  122 

I  was  glad  when  they  said  unto  me.  Let  us  go  into 
the  house  of  the  Lord. 

Our  feet  shall  stand  within  thy  gates,  O  Jerusa- 
lem. 

Jerusalem  is  builded  as  a  city  that  is  compact  to- 
gether: 

Whither  the  tribes  go  up,  the  tribes  of  the  Lord, 
unto  the  testimony  of  Israel,  to  give  thanks  unto 
the  name  of  the  Lord. 

For  there  are  set  thrones  of  judgment,  the  thrones 
of  the  house  of  David. 

Pray  for  the  peace  of  Jerusalem:  they  shall  pros- 
per that  love  thee. 

Peace  be  within  thy  walls,  and  prosperity  within 
thy  palaces. 

For  my  brethren  and  companion^  sakes,  I  will 
now  say.  Peace  be  within  thee. 

480 


Depicatiox  of  a  CnrRCH 


^  538 


Because  of  the  house  of  the  Lord  our  God  I  will 
seek  thy  good. 

Then  let  the  Trustees  stand  up  "before  the  Altar,  and 
one  of  them,  or  some  one  in  their  behalf,  say  unto 
the  Minister: 

We  present  unto  you  this  building,  to  be  dedicated 
as  a  church  for  the  worship  and  service  of  Almighty 
God. 

Then  shall  the  Minister  request  the  Congregation  to 
stand,  while  he  repeats  the  following  Declaration: 

Dearly  Beloved,  it  is  meet  and  right,  as  we  learn 
from  the  Holy  Scriptures,  that  houses  erected  for 
the  public  worship  of  God  should  be  specially  set 
apart  and  dedicated  to  religious  uses.  For  such  a 
dedication  we  are  now  assembled.  With  gratitude, 
therefore,  to  Almighty  God,  who  has  signally  blessed 
his  servants  in  their  holy  enterprise  of  erecting  this 
church,  we  dedicate  it  to  his  service,  for  the  reading 
of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  the  preaching  of  the  Word 
of  God,  the  administration  of  the  Holy  Sacraments, 
and  for  all  other  exercises  of  religious  worship  and 
service,  according  to  the  Discipline  and  Usages  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  And,  as  the  dedication 
of  the  temple  is  vain  without  the  solemn  consecration 
of  file  worshipers  also,  let  us  now  dedicate  ourselves 
anew  to  the  service  of  God.  To  him  let  our  souls  be 
dedicated,  that  they  may  be  renewed  after  the  image 
of  Christ.  To  him  let  our  bodies  be  dedicated,  that 
they  may  be  fit  temples  for  the  indwelling  of  the 
Holy  Spirit.  To  him  may  our  labors  and  business 
be  dedicated,  that  their  fruit  may  tend  to  the  glory 
481 


ll  538        Dedication  of  a  Church 

of  his  great  name,  and  to  the  advancement  of  his 
kingdom. 

TJieii  shall  the  Minister  say  these  words  of  Dedica- 
tion, all  the  People  standing  and  responding  in  the 
words  printed  in  black  face  type: 

0  God,  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  our 
Father: 

To  thee  we  dedicate  this  church. 

Son  of  God,  the  Only  Begotten  of  the  Father,  Head 
over  all  things  to  the  Church,  which  is  thy  Body: 
Prophet,  Priest,  Redeemer,  and  King  of  thy  people: 

To  thee  we  dedicate  this  church. 

God  the  Holy  Spirit,  proceeding  from  the  Father 
and  the  Son,  our  Teacher,  Sanctifier,  and  Comforter: 

To  thee  we  dedicate  this  church. 

Eternal,  Holy,  and  Glorious  Trinity,  three  Persons, 
one  God. 

To  thee  we  dedicate  this  church. 

Then,  the  Congregation  Tcneeiing,  the  Minister  shall 
offer  the  following  Prayer: 

0  Most  Glorious  Lord,  we  acknowledge  that  we  are 
not  worthy  to  offer  unto  thee  anything  belonging  unto 
us;  yet  we  beseech  thee,  in  thy  great  goodness, 
graciously  to  accept  the  dedication  of  this  place  to 
thy  service,  and  to  prosper  this  our  undertaking. 
Receive  the  prayers  and  intercessions  of  all  those  thy 
servants  who  shall  call  upon  thee  in  this  house;  and' 
give  them  grace  to  prepare  their  hearts  to  serve  thee 
with  reverence  and  godly  fear.  Affect  them  with 
a  due  apprehension  of  thy  divine  majesty,  and  a  deep 
sense  of  their  own  unworthiness;  that  so  approaching 
thy  sanctuary  with  lowliness,  and  devotion,  and  com- 
482 


Dkdicatiox  of  a  Church        ^  538 

ing  before  thee  with  clean  thoughts  and  pure  hearts, 
with  bodies  undefiled,  and  minds  sanctified,  they 
may  always  perform  a  service  acceptable  to  thee, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Avien. 

Regard,  O  Lord,  the  supplication  of  thy  servants, 
that  whosoever  shall  be  dedicated  to  thee  in  this 
house  by  Baptism  may  ever  remain  in  the  number 
of  thy  faithful  children.  Amen. 

Grant,  O  Lord,  that  whosoever  shall  receive  in  this 
place  the  blessed  Sacrament  of  the  body  and  blood 
of  Christ  may  come  to  that  holy  Ordinance  with  faith, 
charity,  and  true  repentance;  and,  being  filled  with 
thy  grace  and  heavenly  benediction,  may,  to  their 
great  and  endless  comfort,  obtain  forgiveness  of  their 
sins,  and  all  other  benefits  of  his  passion.  Avien. 

Grant,  O  Lord,  that  by  thy  Holy  Word  which  shall 
be  read  and  preached  in  this  place,  and  by  thy  Holy 
Spirit  grafting  it  inwardly  in  the  heart,  the  hearers 
thereof  may  both  perceive  and  know  what  things 
they  ought  to  do,  and  may  have  power  and  strength 
to  perform  the  same.  Amen. 

Now,  therefore,  arise  O  Lord,  and  come  into  this 
place  of  thy  rest,  thou  and  the  ark  of  thy  strength. 
Let  thine  eye  be  open  toward  this  house  day  and 
night;  and  let  thine  ears  be  ready  toward  the  prayers 
of  thy  children,  which  they  shall  make  unto  thee  in 
this  place.  And  whensoever  thy  servants  shall  make 
to  thee  their  petitions  here,  do  thou  hear  them  from 
heaven,  thy  dwelling  place,  the  throne  of  the  glory 
of  thy  kingdom;  and  when  thou  hearest,  forgive. 
Grant,  O  Lord,  we  beseech  thee,  that  here  and  else- 
where thy  ministers  may  be  clothed  with  righteous- 
ness, and  thy  saints  rejoice  in  thy  salvation.  And 
may  we  all,  with  thy  people  everywhere,  grow  up  into 
483 


«;  538 


Dedication  of  a  Church 


a  holy  temple  in  the  Lord,  and  be  at  last  received  into 
the  glorious  temple  above;  the  house  not  made  with 
hands,  eternal  in  the  heavens.  And  to  the  Father, 
and  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  be  glory  and  praise, 
world  without  end.  Avien. 

The  service  shall  conclude  with  a  Doxology  and 
Benediction. 

Note. — The  Central  Conference  of  Southern  Aaia  is  authorized  to 
prepare  and  translate  into  the  vernaculars  simplified  and  adapted 
forms  of  such  parts  of  the  Ritual  as  may  be  deemed  necessary,  such 
portions  to  receive  the  sanction  of  the  Board  of  Bishops. 


484 


APPENDIX 


Note. — The  matter  contained  in  the  Appendix  to  the  Discipline 
is  sufficiently  important  to  justify  publication.  Much  of  it  is  taken 
from  the  General  Conference  Journals,  and  is  therefore  the  action  of 
the  General  Conference.  Some  portions  have  been  here  inserted  by 
specific  direction;  other  portions  are  suggestive  and  useful,  such  as 
Post  Office  Addresses,  Administrative  Boards,  Forms,  and  the  Rules 
of  Order  of  the  General  Conference.  The  Courses  of  Study  have  been 
prepared  under  the  authority  of  the  General  Conference,  and  are 
inserted  for  convenient  reference. 

While  unnecessary  changes  have  been  avoided,  students  of  the  Book 
of  Discipline  will  note  with  pleasure  a  more  distinct  separation  between 
The  Constitution  and  the  Legisl.\tion;  and  also  the  reference  by 
paragraphs  (HH)  instead  of  pages  in  both  the  Contents  and  the  Index; 

The  statistical  scheme  has  been  greatly  simplified  and  improved, 
and  the  Rules  of  Order  have  been  restated  by  the  Committee  appointed 
by  the  General  Conference. 

David  G.  Downey, 

Editor. 


I.  POST  OFFICE  ADDRESSES  OF  BISHOPS 

AND  GENERAL  OFFICERS 
II.  ADMINISTRATIVE  BOARDS  AND  SOCIE- 
TIES 

III.  THE  GENERAL  CONFERENCE 

IV.  GENERAL    CONFERENCE    REPORTS  AND 

RESOLUTIONS 
V.  GENERAL  CONFERENCE  DECISIONS 
VI.  PROPOSED  CHANGES  IN  CONSTITUTION 
VII.  FORMS  AND  CONSTITUTIONS 
VIII.  COURSES  OF  STUDY 


CHAPTER  I 


POST  OFFICE  ADDRESSES  OF  BISHOPS  AND 
GENERAL  OFFICERS 


U  539.  Bishops 

Names  of  Retired  Bishops  in  Italics 
Earl  Cranston.  420  Plum  Street,  Cincinnati,  Ohio 

John  IF.  Hamilton,  American  University,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Joseph  F.  Bebry,  1701  Arch  Street,  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania 


William  F.  McDowell 
William  Burt, 
Luther  B.  Wilson, 
Thomas  B.  Keely. 
William  F.  Axdersox, 
John  L.  Ncelsen, 
William  A.  Qcatle, 
Wilson  S.  Lewis, 
Edwin  H.  Hughes, 
Frank  M.  Bristol, 
Homer  C.  Stuxtz. 
Theodore  S.  Hexdersox 
William  O.  Shep.vrd, 
Francis  J.  McCoxnell, 
Frederick  D.  Leete, 
Richard  J.  Cooke, 
Wilbur  P.  Thirkield, 
Herbert  Welch, 
Thomas  Xicholsox, 
Adna  W.  Leonard. 
William  F.  Oldhas 
Charles  B.  M 
Francis  W.  Warxe, 
John  W.  Robixsox, 
Ebex  S.  Johxsox, 
Lauress  J.  Birxet, 
Frederick  B.  Fisher, 
Erxest  L.  Waldorf, 
Charles  E.  Locke, 


Washington,  D.  C. 
455  Franklin  Street,  Buffalo,  New  York 
150  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York 
Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania 
420  Plum  Street.  Cincinnati,  Ohio 
Zurich,  Switzerland 
Saint  Louis.  Missouri 
Peking,  China 

235  Summer  Street,  Maiden,  Massachusetts 
Chattanooga,  Tennessee 
Omaha,  Nebraska 
Detroit,  Michigan 
Portland,  Oregon 
Pittsburgh,  Pennsylvania 
Indianapolis,  Indiana 
Athens,  Tennessee 
Mexico  City,  Mexico 
Seoul,  Korea 

58  East  Washington  Street,  Chicago,  Illinois 
3  City  Hall  Avenue,  San  Francisco,  California 
Ayres,  Argentine,  South  America 
Saint  Paul,  Minnesota 
Lucknow,  India 
Colaba,  Bombay,  India 
Capetown,  South  Africa 
Shanghai,  China 
Calcutta,  India 
Wichita,  Kansas 
Manila,  Philippine  Islands 

487 


T[540 


Addresses 


Ernest  G.  Richardson, 
Charles  W.  Burns, 
Anton  Bast, 
Edgar  Blake, 
George  H.  Bickley, 
Frederick  T.  Keenet, 
H.  Lester  Smith, 
Charles  L.  Mead, 
Robert  E.  Jones, 
Matthew  W.  Clair, 


Atlanta,  Georgia 
Helena,  Montana 
Copenhagen,  Denmark 
Paris,  F-ance 
Singapore,  Straits  Settlement 
Foochow,  Chinp 
Bangalore,  India 
Denver,  Colorado 
New  Orleans,  Louisiana 
Monrovia,  Africa 


^  540.  Retired  Missionary  Bishops 

James  M.  Thoburn,  Meadville,  Pennsylvania 

Joseph  C.  Hartzell,  420  Plum  Street,  Cincinnati,  Ohio 

Isaiah  B.  Scott,  125  Fourteenth  Avenue  North,  Nashville,  Tennessee 
John  E.  Robinson,  Bangalore,  India 

Merriman  C.  Harris,  Tokyo,  Japan 


TJ  541.   Secretary  of  General  Conference 

Edmund  M.  Mills,  101  ComstorU  Plnro,  Syracuse,  New  York 


Tl  542.  The  Methodist  Book  Concern 

publishing  agents 
New  York:  Edwin  R.  Graham,  150  Fifth  Avenue 
Cincinnati;  John  H.  Race,  420  Plum  Street 
Chicago:  Robert  H.  Hughes,  740  Rush  Street 


George  P.  Mains,  Emeritus,  150  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York 
Henry  C.  Jennings,  Emeritus,  Route  3,  Aurora,  Oregon 

depositories 
581  Boylston  Street,  Boston,  Massachusetts 
105  Fifth  Avenue,  Pittsburgh,  Pennsylvania 
28  East  Elizabeth  Street,  Detroit,  Michigan 
740  Rush  Street,  Chicago,  Illinois 
1121  McGee  Street,  Kansas  City,  Missouri 
7  City  Hall  Avenue,  San  Francisco,  California 
488 


AUDUESSKS 


H  543.  Editors 

§   1.   ELECTED  BV  THE  GENERAL  CONFERENCE 

Georce  Elliott:  Methodist  Review,  150  Fifth  Aveuue,  New  York 
.Iames  R.  Joy:  The  Christian  Advocate,  150  Fiftli  Avenue,  New  York 
JIknry  H.  Meyer:  Sunday  School  Publii  aiions. 

420  Fhiin  Street,  Cineinnati,  Ohio 

150  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York 
John  J.  Wallace:  Pittsbur«h  Chri.s-tian  Advocate, 

105  Fifth  Avenue,  Pittsburgh,  Pennsylvania 
Ernest  C.  Wareing:  Western  Christian  Advocate, 

420  Plum  Street,  Cineinnati,  Ohio 
A.  J.  Bucber:  Chrlstliche  Apologete-Haus  und  Herd, 

420  Plum  Street,  Cincinnati,  Ohio 

E.  RoBB  Faring:  Northwestern  Christian  Advocate, 

740  Rush  Street,  Chicago,  Illinois 
Clai'dids  B.  Spencer:  Central  Christian  Advocate, 

1121  McGee  Street,  Kansas  City,  Missouri 
I.  H.  Kino,  Southwestern  Christian  Advocate, 

631  Baronne  Street,  New  Orleans,  Louisiana 
Edward  L.  Mills:  Pacific  Christian  Advocate. 

Portland,  Oregon 

Dan  B.  Brummitt:  The  Epworth  Herald, 

740  Hush  Street,  Chicago,  Illinois 

F.  M.  Laukin:  California  Christian  Advocate, 

7  City  Hall  Avenue,  San  Francisco,  California 
J.  M.  Melear:  Methodist  Advocate  Journal, 

Athens,  Tennessee 

§  2.   ELECTED  BY  THE  BOOK  COMMITTEE 

David  G.  Downey:  Book  Editor, 

150  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York 
420  Plum  Street,  Cincinnati,  Ohio 


Tl  544.   Corresponding  Secretaries 

§  1.  elected  by  the  general  conference 
Frank  Mason  North, 
S.  Eakl  Taylor, 


ID  D.  Forsyth, 


Patrick  J. 
I.  Garland  Penn, 
Abram  W.  Harris: 


Board  of  Home  Missions  and  Church  Ex- 


Seventeenth  and  Arch  Streets,  Philadel- 
phia, Pennsylvania 
Board  of  Education  for  Negroes, 
420  Plum  Street,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 
Board  of  Education, 

150  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York 

489 


Addresses 


William  S.  Bovard:  Board  of  Sunday  Schools, 

58  East  Washington  Street,  Chicago, 
Illinois 

Joseph  B.  Hingelet:  Board  of  Conference  Claimants, 

820  Garland  Building,  Chicago,  Illinois 

Charles  E.  Guthrie:  General  Secretary:  Epworth  League, 

740  Rush  Street,  Chicago,  Illinois 

§  2.    ELECTED  BY  THE  BOARDS 

Raymond  J.  Wade:  Committee  on  Conservation  and  Advance, 
,  740  Rush  Street,  Chicago,  111. 

Clarence  Trde  Wilson:  Board  of  Temperance,  Prohibition,  and 
Public  Morals, 

First  and  Maryland  Avenues,  N.  E.,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Daniel  W.  Howell:  General  Deaconess  Board, 

483  Ellicott  Square,  Buffalo,  New  York 
N.  E.  Davis:  Board  of  Hospitals  and  Homes, 

740  Rush  Street,  Chicago,  111. 


Tf  545.  Treasurers  and  Assistant  Treasurers 

Morris  W.  Ehnes,   Treasurer:   Committee   on   Conservation  and 
Advance,  740  Rush  Street,  Chicago,  Illinois 
George  M.  Fowles,  Treasurer:  Board  of  Foreign  Missions, 

150  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York 
W,  J.  Elliott,   Treasurer:  Board  of  Home  Missions  and  Church 
Extension, 

Arch  and  Seventeenth  Streets,  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania 
John  H.  Race,  Treasurer:  Board  of  Education  for  Negroes, 

420  Plum  Street,  Cincinnati,  Ohio 
Omar  Powell,  Treasurer:  Board  of  Education, 

150  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York 
George  P.  Mains,  Treasurer:  Episcopal  Fund. 

150  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York 
Edwin  R.  Graham,  Assistant  Treasurer:  Episcopal  Fund, 

150  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York 
Franklin  I.  Bodine,  Treasurer:  Chartered  Fund. 

129  South  Fourth  Street,  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania 
H.  A.  Winans,    Treasurer:  Trustees   of    the    Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  420  Plum  Street,  Cincinnati,  Ohio 
William  C.  Hanson,  Treasurer:  Board  of  Sunday  Schools, 

58  E.  Washington  Street,  Chicago,  Illinois 
William  Fodlke,'  Treasurer:  American  Bible  Society, 

Bible  House,  Astor  Place,  New  York 
Gilbert  Darlington,  Assistant  Treasurer:  American  Bible  Society, 

Bible  House,  Astor  Place,  New  York 
Robert  W.  Campbell,  Treasurer:  Board  of  Conference  Claimants, 

820  Garland  Building,  Chicago,  Illinois 
Oscar  P.  Miller,  Treasurer:  General  Conference  Expense  Fund, 

  Rock  Rapids,  Iowa 

'Deceased 

490 


Admixistrative  Boards  \  546 

William  T.  Galliher,  Treanurer:   Board  of  Temperance,  Prohibition 
and  Public  Morals, 
First  and  Maryland  Avenues,  N.  E.,  Washington,  D.  C. 
L.  M.  PoTTEB.  Treasurer:  General  Deaconess  Board, 

675-677  Ellicott  Square,  Buflfalo.  New  York 
J.  T.  Bbaslet,  Treasurer:  Board  of  Hospitals  and  Homes, 

740  Rush  Street,  Chicago,  Illinois 


CHAPTER  II 
ADMINISTRATIVE  BOARDS  AND  SOCIETIES 

ELECTED  BY  IHE  GENERAL  CONFERENCE  OR  APPOINTED  BY  THE  BISHOPS 
UNDER  THE  AUTHORITY  OF  THE  GENERAL  CONFEBENCB 


H  546.  Book  Committee 
§  1.  District  Members 


Tern* 

District 

Name 

Conference 

Expires 

I. 

G   C  r)niipl.<is« 

Trnv 

1924 

Saratoga  Springs,  New  York. 

II. 

D.  F.  Diefendorf 

1928 

East  Orange,  New  Jersey 

III. 

William  A.  Xotman 

1924 

33  Colonial  Circle,  Buffalo,  New  York. 

IV. 

W.  F.  Conner .  _  

PittshiirBh  

192S 

The  King  Edward,  Pittsburgh,  Pennsylvania. 

V. 

.  North-East  Ohio  

1924 

Alliance,  Ohio. 

VI. 

T.  H.  Kiah  

1928 

Newport,  Tennessee. 

VII. 

M.  S.  Davage  

..West  Texas  

1928 

Holly  Springs,  Miss. 

VIII. 

J.  Luther  Taylor  

.  Kansas  

1924 

Pittsburg,  Kansas. 

IX. 

H.  M.  Havner  

.Iowa  

1928 

Marengo,  Iowa. 

X. 

C.  C.  Hall  

1928 

1115  College  Avenue,  1 

East  St.  Louis,  Illmois 

XI. 

A.  L.  Parker  

.  Detroit  

1924 

74  Hazelwood  Avenue, 

Detroit,  Michigan. 

XII. 

J.  S.  UUand  

 1928 

Fergus  Falls,  M 


^  547  Admikisthativk  Bouios 


XIII.  Charles  A.  J.  Walker.  .  .  .Central  German  1924 

1539  Madison  Avenue,  Covington,  Kentucky. 

XIV.  Frank  S.  Wallace  Southern  California  192S 

1263  S.  El  Moline  Avenuo,  Pasadena,  California. 

XV.    Charles  C.  Rarick  Oregon  1924 

217  Morris  Street,  Portland,  Orenon. 

§  2.  Local  Committee  at  New  York 

Terra 

Name  Conferenre  Expires 
M.  S.  Daniels  Newark  1928 

Newark,  New  Jersey. 
Frank  A.  Horne  New  York  East  1928 

161  Chambers  Street,  New  York. 
Silas  Peirce  New  England  1924 

59  Commercial  Street,  Boston,  Massachusetts. 
J.  E.  Holmes  New  York  East  1928 

506  Sixth  Street,  Brooklyn,  New  York. 
E  S.  Tipple  New  York  1924 

Madison,  New  Jersey. 

§  3.  Local  Committee  at  Cincinnati 

Term 

Name  Coiifeicuie  Expires 
.I.-SHi-  R.  Clark   .We.^t  Ohio  1928 

I'liiDii  Central  Life  Building,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 
!■:  E  Shipley  West  Ohio  1924 

003  First  National  Bank  Building,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 
Henry  S.  Henschen  Rock  River  1924 

Chicago,  Illinois. 

C,  M.  Van  Pelt  West  Ohio  1924 

.33  Oak  Hill  Avenue,  Delaware,  Ohio. 
Herbert  Scott  Ohio  1928 

516  North  Street,  Zanesville,  Ohio. 


547.  Board  of.  Foreign  Missions 

Office:  150  Fifth  Avenue,  New  Y'ork 
President,  Bishop  Ldther  B,  Wilson. 
Honarary  Vice-President,  W.  V.  Kelley. 
Vice-President,  Frank  A.  Horne. 
Corresponding  Secretaries,  Frank  Mason  North, 

S.  Earl  Taylor. 
Treasurer,  George  M.  Fowles. 
Assistant  Treasurer,  George  F.  Sutherland 
Recording  Secretary,  Frank  Mason  North, 
Assistant  Recording  Secretary,  Arthur  Bruce  Moss. 

492 


Admi 


11548 


B.  F.  Abbott, 

C.  L.  Bovard, 
Herbert  Clegg, 

E.  A.  Dent, 

D.  G.  Downey, 
G.  P.  Eckman,' 
.1.  R.  Edwards, 
J.  Y.  Goucher 
W.  I.  Haven, 
S.  J.  Herbcn, 

F.  R.  Hollenback. 
C.  C.  Jacobs, 


MANAGERS 
The  effective  Bishops  < 

MINISTERS 


Adolphus  Linfield, 
Wallace  MacMullen, 
L.  H.  Murlin, 
E.  S.  Ninde, 
T.  E.  Newland, 
W.  H.  Phelps, 
S.  B.  Salmon, 
C.  F.  Sitterly, 
Merle  N.  Smith, 
E.  S.  Tipple, 
R.  B.  Urniy, 
R.  J.  Wade. 


H.  S.  Bradley, 

F.  L.  Brown, 
W.  W.  Carman, 
S.  A.  Daniels, 
C.  M.  Fuller, 
Chas.  Gibson, 

E.  W.  Halford, 

G.  B.  Hodgman, 

F,  A.  Horne, 
F.  D.  Howard, 
W.  T.  Jennings, 
J.  R.  Joy, 


J.  W.  Kinnear, 
E.  M.  McBrier, 
W.  T.  McConnell. 
C.  W.  Ma«land. 
W.  E.  Massey 

E.  S.  Mills, 
W.  E.  Myers, 
W.J.  Stitt, 

F.  B.  Trotter, 
John  Tunnicliffe, 

W.  H.  Van  Benschoten, 
E.  Z,  Wallower, 


DISTRICT  REPRESENTATIVES 


District 
I.  J 


Name 

Bartholomew, 
J.  B.  Morrell, 
Eli  Pittman, 
E.  B  Jeffrey, 
T.  H.  Campbell, 
H.  P.  Keathley, 
W.  J.  Echols, 

XV. 


Di.strir 
VIII 
I.\ 
X 
XI. 
XII. 
XIII. 
XIV. 
Hazeltine. 


Name 
S  H  Caii.pbell, 
•I'ilus  Low,.. 
.1.  .M.  Alilchrll. 
H.  II.  Wfbber 
Frank  Doran, 
W.  F.  Isler, 
Egerton  .Shore, 


11  548.   Board  of  Home  Missions  and  Church 
Extension 

Office:  Arch  and  Seventeenth  Streets,  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania. 
Corresponding  Secretary,  David  D.  Forsyth. 

MANAGERS 


493 


^549 


Administrative  Boards 


EX  OFFICIO 

The  Corresponding  Secretary. 

DISTRICT  REPRESENTATIVES 


District  Name 

District  Name 

I. 

J.  A.  Hamilton, 

IX. 

E.  E.  Higley, 

F  C  Dunn, 

F  E  Hovey 

II. 

Allan  MacRossie, 
A  P  Sloan 

X. 

John  Thompson, 

III. 

H.  A.  j;ilis,'  ^ 

XI. 

W.  R.  Fruit, 
Ky.  yj.  xioimes, 

IV. 

W.  W.  Barnes, 
M.  B.  Rich, 

XII. 

C.  E.  Vermilya, 
Gilbert  Guttereon, 

V. 

I.  E.  Miller. 

E.  H.  Cherrington, 

XIII. 

F.  W.  Mueller, 
W.  J.  Kurth, 

VI. 

R.  L.  Stapleton, 
G.  M.  King, 

XIV. 

John  Stephens, 
A.  H.  White, 

VII. 

William  McMorris, 
Samuel  Cunningham, 

XV. 

W.  W.  Youngson, 
E.  C.  S.  Brainerd. 

VIII. 

L.  A.  McKcever, 
C.  P.  Dorsey, 

AT  LARGE 
MINISTERS 

Bishop  J.  F.  Berry,  G.  G.  Vogel,  G.  B.  Bums,  J.  G.  Wilson,  G. 
Henson,  M.  E.  Snyder,  Emory  M.  Stevens,  L.  C.  Murdock,  F. 
Coman,  Robert  Watt,  D.  D.  Forsyth,  Alexander  Corson. 

LAYMEN 

Watson  Moore,  T.  R.  Fort, 

W.  H.  G.  Gould,  J.  S.  Felton, 

W.  S.  Pilling,  Miss  Jean  Oram, 

M.  G.  Baker,  J.  L.  Alcock, 

B.  G.  Moore,  E.  L.  Kidney, 

S.  D.  Bausher,  L.  A.  Bennett. 


Tf  549.  Board  of  Education  for  Negroes 

Office:  420  Plum  Street,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 
President,  William  F.  Anderson. 
First  Vice-President,  Frederick  D.  Leete. 
Second  Vice-President,  Joseph  C.  Hartzell. 
Third  Vice-President,  C.  E.  Schenk. 
Fourth  Vice-President,  W.  H.  Wehrly. 
Fifth  Vice-President,  A.  J.  Nast. 
Treasurer,  John  H.  Race. 
Assistant  Treasurer,  E.  R.  Graham. 
Corresponding  Secretaries,  Patrick  J.  Maveett, 

I.  Garland  Penn. 
Recording  Secretary,  D.  Lee  Altman. 

494 


Administrative  Boards 


11551 


MANAGERS 

Bishops  Aoderson,  Leete,  Quayle,  Bristol,  Richardson,  Jones. 

MINISTERS 

J.  C.  Hartzell,  John  H.  Race, 

A.  J.  Nast,  C.  E.  Schenk, 

D.  Lee  Altman,  V.  F.  Brown. 
J.  M.  Walker,  W.  H.  Wehrly, 

E.  R.  Overley,  E.  C.  Wareing, 

B.  F.  Smith,  J.  F.  Page. 

LAYMEN 

Thomas  F.  Holgate,  A.  W.  Harris, 

E.  R.  Graham,  H.  C.  Minnich, 

L.  N.  Gatch,  H.  H.  Garrison. 

E.  C.  Harlcy,  Harlan  C.  West, 

C.  F.  CoflBn,  Charles  Hommeyer, 
R.  B.  McRary.  R.  L.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Secretaries  ex  officio,  P.  J.  Maveety,  I.  Garland  Penn. 


TI  550.  Board  of  Education 

Office:  1,50  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York 
Corresponding  Secretary,  Abram  W.  Harris. 
Recording  Secretary,  Ezra  S.  Tipple. 
Treasurer,  Omar  Powell. 

MANAGERS 
Class  1924 

Bishop  Edwin  H.  Hughes,  R.  F.  Raymond,  M.  D.  Buell,  E.  S.  Tipple, 
C.  W.  Laycock,  J.  0.  Nicholson,  J.  W.  Kinnear,  J.  R.  Marker,  E.  L. 
Blaine,  J.  0.  Nate,  J.  A.  James,  J.  E.  Baker. 

Class  1928 

lishop  W.  F.  McDowell,  W.  V.  Kelley,  H.  N.  Curtis,  L.  D.  Baldwin, 


Class  1932 

Bishop  W.  F.  Anderson,  Bishop  T.  S.  Henderson,  Bishop  Thomas 


Tl  551.  University  Senate 

J.  R.  Day,  Syracuse  University,  President 
District  Name  Institution 

'I.    L.  H.  Murlin  Boston  University 

II..  W.  A.  Shanklin  Wesleyan  University 

III.  W.  A.  Elliott  Allegheny  College 

IV.  W.  W.  Guth  Goucher  College 

V.    W.  H.  McMaster  Mount  Union  College 

VI.    F.  W.  Hixson  University  of  Chattanooga 

495 


^552 


Administrative  Boards 


District  Name  Institution 

VII.  J.    M.    Cox  Philander  Smith  CoUege 

VIII.  S.  A.  Lough  Baker  University 

IX.  C.  W.  Flint  Cornell  College 

X.  L.  H.  Hough  Northwestern  University 

XI.  G.   R.  Grose   DePauw  University 

XII.  Samuel   Plantz  Lawrenre  College 

XIII.  Frederic  Cramer  Baldwin  Wallace  College 

XIV.  G.  F.  Bovard  University  of  Southern  California 

XV.  C.  G.  Doney  Willamette  University 

AT  LARGE 

.1.  R.  Day,  C.  E.  Hamilton,  J.  C.  Baker,  W.  B.  Fleming,  J.  H.  Morgan, 
J.  W.  Hoffman.   

H  552.  Board  of  Sunday  Schools 

Office:  58  East  Washington  Street,  Chicago,  Illinois 
Corresponding  Secretary,  W.  S.  Bovard. 
Treasurer,  W.  C.  Hanson. 

MANAGERS 
Bishops  Stuntz,  Nicholson,  Leete. 

EX  OFFICIO 


ADVISORY  MEMBER 

A.  J.  Bucher,  Editor  German  Sunday  School  Publications. 

AT  LARGE 

F.  L.  Brown,  L.  B.  Longacre,  C.  M.  Stuart,  W.  J.  Thompson,  W.  E. 
Carpenter,  R.  P.  Hollett,  N.  E.  Richardson,  A.  C.  Knudsen,  W.  S. 
King. 

DISTRICT  REPRESENTATIVES 

District       Name  District  Name 

I.  T.  E.  Cramer.  VIII.    O.  G.  Markham. 

II.  F.  J.  Hubach,  IX.    I,  B.  Srhreckengast, 

III.  G.  F.  Shepard,  X.    G.  W.  Dixon, 

IV.  C.  W.  Flesher,  XI.  W.  F,  Kendrick, 
V.  W.  D.  Cole,  XII.    J.  S.  Hoagland, 

VI.    L.  F.  Corley,  XIII.    Eugene  Weiffenbach, 

VIZ.    J.  O.  Williams,  XIV.    J.  G.  Hill. 

XV.    A.  Warner 


U  553.  Board  of  Conference  Claimants 

Office;  820  Garland  Building,  Chicago,  Illinois 
President,  Bishop  Charles  Bayard  Mitchell. 
Vice-President,  Joseph  W.  Van  Cleve. 
Correspondinu  Secretary,  Joseph  B.  Hingelet. 
Recording  Secretary,  Thomas  A.  Stafford. 
Treasurer,  Robert  W.  Campbell. 

496 


Administuative  Boards  ^[554 


Class  1 — Forn  Yi 

MINISTERS 


John  O.  Pew, 
Robert  W.  Campbell. 

Class  2 — Eight  Years 
ministers 

H.  L.  Davis, 

R.  E.  Meader. 


LAYMEN 


TJ  554.  Board  of  the  Epworth  League 

Office:  740  Rush  Street,  Chicago,  Illinois. 

President,  Bishop  Adna  W.  Leonard. 
General  Secretary,  Charles  E.  Guthrie 
Editor  Epworth  Herald,  Dan  B.  Brummitt 

Diatrict  Name  Conference 

I.    A.  E.  Morris  East  Maine 

II.    J.  E.  Fisher  Newark 

III.  W.  E.  Brown  Central  New  York 

IV.  J.  W.  Engle  West  Virginia 

V.    W.  E.  Hammaker  North-ilast  Ohio 

VI.  J.  S.  Hill  East  Tennessee 

VII.  C.  S.  Stanley  Louisiana 

VIII.  H.  A.  Gordon  Kansas 

IX.  W.  H.  Spence   Norhwest  Iowa 

X.  J.  T.  Jones  Central  Illinois 

XI.  W.  W.   Martin   North  Indiana 

XII.  J.  W.  Taylor  Minnesota 

XIII.  J.  L.  Panzlau  Northwe-l  German 

XIV.  E.  N.  Edgerton  Colorado 

XV.  J.  C.  Harrison  Puset  Sound 

at  large 

lay.men  .ministers 

C.  F.  Price  New  York       C.  M.  Warner  California 

E.  H.  Forkel  Rock  River       D.  L.  Marsh  Pittsburgh 

M.  C.  TiEft  North  Minnesota 

ADVISORY  MEMBERS 

The  Assistant  Secretary  of  the  Junior  League  and  the  elected  field  and 
departmental  secretaries. 


If  555 


Administrative  Boards 


^  555.  American  Bible  Society 

Office:  Bible  House,  Astor  Place,  New  York. 
Corresponding  Secretaries,  William  Ingraham  Haven  and 

Fbank  H.  Nann 
Treasurer,  William  Foulke.' 
Assistant  Treasurer,  Gilbert  Darlington. 
Member  of  the  Advisory  Council,  Bishop  Wilson. 

U  556.  Board  of  Temperance,  Prohibition,  and 
Public  Morals 

Office:  Corner  18th  and  Maryland  Avenue,  N.  E.,  Washington,  D.  C. 

President:  Blshop  William  F.  McDowell. 

Vice-Presidents:  Stephen  J.  Herben. 

Hon.  Charles  H.  Randall. 

Recording  Secretary,  John  R.  Edwards. 

Treasurer,  William  T.  Galliher. 

General  Secretary,  Clarence  True  Wilson. 

BOARD  OF  MANAGERS 
Bishop  William  F.  McDowell. 
Clarence  True  Wilson,  ex  officio. 

E.  H.  Anderson  Topeka,  Kansas 

William  H.  Anderson  New  York,  N.  Y. 

Walter  F.  Ballinger  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania 

Julius  S.  Carroll  Washington,  D.  C. 

Arthur  C.  Christie  Washington,  D.  C. 

John  R.  Edwards  Washington,  D.  C. 

William  T.  Galliher  Washington,  D.  C. 

Melville  Gambrill  Wilmington,  Delaware 

J.  F.  Heisse  Baltimore,  Maryland 

Stephen  J.  Herben  New  York,  N.  Y. 

S.  S.  Kresge  Detroit,  Michigan 

Alpha  G.  Kyuctt  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania 

Henry  A.  Larson  Denver,  Colorado 

John  C.  Letts   Washington,  D.  C. 

J.  C.  McDowell  Pittsburgh,  Pennsylvania 

James  C.  Penney   New  York,  N.  Y. 

John  Rain  Rainell,  West  Virginia 

W.  R.  Wedderspoon  Chicago,  Illinois 

W.  A.  Wise  Smyrna,  Delaware 

M.  E.  Church  Falls  Church,  Virginia 

ADVISORY  members 

Senator  Arthur  Capper  Kansas 

Senator  Wesley  L.  Jones  Washington 

Senator  Josiah  O.  Wolcott  Delaware 

Hon.  Philip  P.  Campbell   Pittsburg,  Kansas 

Hon.  Simeon  D.  Fess  Ohio 

Hon.  A.  P.  Nelson  Wisconsin 

Hon.  Charles  A.  Pollock  North  Dakota 

Hon.  Charles  H.  Randall  California 

Hon.  Addison  T.  Smith  Idaho 

Gen.  Charles  McKinley  Saltzman  Washington,  D.  C. 

1  Deceased 

498 


AOJIIXISTRATIVE  BoARDS  ^  559 


^  557.    General  Deaconess  Board 

General  Office:  483  Ellicott  Square,  Buffalo,  New  York. 
Corresponding  Secretary,  Daniel  W.  Howell. 
Treasurer,  L.  M.  Potter,  675-677  Ellicott  Square,  Buffalo,  New  York. 
Bishops  Burt,  Nicholson,  and  Burns. 
At  Large:  Wallace  MacMulIeu,  Ray  .Allen,  F.  W.  Luce. 
Deaconesses:  Miss  A.  M.  King,  Miss  B.  A.  Barber,  Miss  H.  L.  Perry. 

DISTRICT  REPRESENT.trtVES 

I.  L.  A.  Nies,  VIII.  A.  E.  Kirk, 

II.  A.  S.  Kavanagh,  IX.  George  M.  Spurlock, 

III  L.  M.  Potter.  X.  L.  F.  W,  Lesemau, 

IV.  C.  W.  Straw,  XI.  J.  S.  Ward, 

V.  E.  E.  Shipley,  XII.  Mrs.  S.  H.  Knight. 

VI.  Mrs.  J.  A.  Patten,  XIII.  Christian  Colder, 

VII.  B.  F.  Woolfolk,  XIV.  G.  W.  White, 
XV.  J.  A.  Martin. 


T  558.    Board  of  Hospitals  and  Homes 

President,  Bishop  W.  O.  Shepard. 
Vice-President,  Bishop  E.  L.  Waldorf. 

Corresponding  Secretary,  Rev.  N.  E.  Davis,  740  Rush  Street, 
Chicago,  Illinois. 

Treasurer,  J.  T.  Be.adlet. 

managers 
Bishops  Shepard,  Waldorf,  Mead. 
Mrs.  D.  B.  Street,  W.  T.  Rich,  N.  E.  Davis,  J.  T.  Bradley,  C.  S. 
Woods,  J.  A.  Diekmann,  Miss  A.  E.  Ariss,  W.  H.  Jordan,  A.  W.  Brazier, 
J.  E.  Holmes,  L.  O.  Jones,  Mrs.  Silas  Sprowles,  C.  A.  ColUn.  Mrs.  C.  W. 
Buoy,  George  W.  Burd. 


%  559.    Council  of  Boards  of  Benevolence 

BISHOPS 

Bishops  Berry,  Burt,  Wilson,  Anderson,  Quayle,  Hughes,  Bristol, 
Stuntz,  Henderson,  Shepard,  Leete,  Nicholson,  Leonard,  Mitchell, 
Burns. 

AREA  REPRESENTATIVES 
Atlanta — Minister,  E.  J.  Hammond,  Georgia;  layman,  W.  E.  Sum- 
mers, Savannah. 

Boston— Minister,  D.  B.  Holt,  Maine;  layman,  W,  T.  Rich,  New 
England. 

Buffalo — Minister,  A.  J.  Higgins,  Troy;  layman,  A.  M.  Blake, 
Genesee. 

Chattanooga — Minister,  G.  T.  Byrd,  Holston;  layman,  S.  M.  Clark, 
East  Tennessee. 

Chicago — Minister,  M.  N.  English,  Illinois;  layman,  George  W. 
Dixon,  Rock  River. 

Cincinnati — Minister,  D.  F.  Helms,  West  Ohio;  layman,  A.  S- 
Bennett,  Kentucky. 

499 


^  559  Administrative  Boards 


Denver — Minister,  O.  W.  Auman,  Colorado;  layman,  R.  B.  Spencer. 
Colorado. 

Detroit — Minister,  Hugh  Kennedy,  Michigan;  layman,  C.  W.  Lepch. 
Detroit. 

Helena — Minister,  George  Mecklenberg,  Montana;  layman,  Richard 
A.  Lalhrop,  North  Dakota. 

Indianapolis — Minister,  Alfred  F.  Hughes,  Indiana;  layman,  A.  B 
Cline. 

New  (Jrleans — Minister,  W.  W.  Lucas,  Mifsissippi;  layman,  J.  B. 
Randolph,  Mississippi. 

New  York — Minister,  R.  E.  Wilson,  New  York;  layman,  C.  C. 
Moore,  Newark. 

Omaha — Minister,  E.  J.  Loekwood,  Upper  Iowa;  layman,  A.  \'. 
Proudfoot,  Des  Moines. 

Philadelphia — Minister,  Alfred  Wagg,  New  Jersey;  layman,  S.  H. 
Hicks,  Wyoming. 

Pittsburgh— Minist«r,  N.  A.  White,  Erie;  layman.  C.  W.  Lynch. 
West  Virginia. 

Portland — Minister,  J.  E.  Crowther,  Puget  Sound;  layman,  R.  I,. 
Braiiiaid,  Columbia  River. 

St.  Loui.s — Minister,  W.  W.  King,  St.  Louis;  layman,  Norman  H. 
Moss,  Southern  Illinois. 

St.  Paul — Minister,  E.  C.  Dixon,  West  Wisconsin;  layman,  U.  G. 
.lohnson.  South  Dakota. 

San  Francisco — Minister,  B.  H.  Wilson,  Southern  California;  lay- 
man, L.  L.  Dennett,  Culifornia. 

Washington — Mini.efer,  E.  E.  Heckman,  Central  Pennsylvania; 
layman,  I.  O.  Ball,  Baltimore. 

Wichita — Minister,  W.  A.  Keve,  Kan.sas;  layman,  E.  E.  Burkhulder, 
Southwest  Kansas. 

BOARD  REPRESENTATIVES 
Board  of  Foreign  Missions 


J.  I.  Bartholomew,  R.  J.  Wade, 

Eli  Pittraan,  Titus  Lowe, 

D.  G.  Downey,  G.  B.  Hodgman, 

E.  S.  Ninde,  J.  R.  Joy, 
W.  I.  Haven,  F.  A.  Home, 

L.  H.  Murlin,  W.  H.  Van  Benschoten, 
Egerton  Shore. 

Board  of  Home  Missions  and  Church  Extension 

Corresponding  Secretary,  D.  D.  FoRsyxH 
J.  N.  Alcock,  C.  Oliver  Holmes, 

L.  Atwood  Bennett,  Elmer  E.  Kidney, 

Frank  C.  Dunn,  Allan  MacRossie, 

W.  R.  Fruit,  I.  E.  Miller, 

W.  H.  G.  Gould,  L.  A.  McKccver, 

E.  E.  Higlcy,  William  Nottingham, 

G.  W.  Hen.son,  C.  E.  \  crniilyea. 

500 


Admixistrative  Boards  ^  ofiO 

Board  of  Edfcation  for  Xegroes 
Bishop  R.  E.  Jones;  P.  J.  Maveetv  and  I.  Garland  Ppnn,  Correspmul- 
xng  Secretaries:  J.  H.  Race.  W.  H.  Wehrly.  L.  N.  Gatch.  K.  C.  Wareine. 

Board  of  Edccation 

Bishop  W.  F.  McDowell,  A.  H.  King, 

A.  W.  Harris,  Corresponding  Secretary.  J.  C.  Nate, 

Leonard  D.  Baldwin,  J.  C.  Nicholson, 

James  A.  James,  A.  E.  Smith, 
E.  S.  Tipple. 

Board  op  Sunday  Schools 
W.  S.  Bovard,  Corresponding  Secretary,     W.  E.  Carpenter. 
W.  D.  Cole.  N.  E.  Richardson. 

T.  B.  Schreckengast,  F.  J.  Hubach. 

C.  M.  Stuart,  J.  S.  Hoagland, 

Frank  L.  Brown. 

Board  of  Conference  Claimants 
J.  B.  Hingelev,  Corresponding  Secretary,     C.  O.  Ford, 
J.  W.  Van  Cleve,  B.  F.  Adams, 

S.  J.  Greenfield,  J.  B.  MorreU, 

R.  W.  Campbell. 

Board  op  the  Epworth  Leagije 

C.  E.  Guthrie,  Co.  responding  Secretary.      W.  E.  Bro^vn. 
Board  of  Te.\iperance,  Prohibition,  and  Public  Morals 

Clarence  True  Wilson,  Corresponding  Secretary.         John  R.  Edwards. 
General  De.aconess  Board 

D.  W.  Howell,  Corresponding  Secretary,      A.  S.  Kavanagh. 

Board  of  Hospitals  and  Homes 
N.  E.  Davis,  Corresponding  Secretary,        J.  A.  Diekmann. 
.advisory  members 
woman's  foreign  missionary  society. 
Mrs.  W.  F.  McDowell,  Miss  Florence  Hooper, 

woman'.*  HO.ME  missionary  SOCIETY 

Mrs.  May  L.  Woodruff,  Mrs.  Ward  Piatt. 


]I  560.  Trustees  of  Chartered  Fund 

Office:  129  South  Fourth  .Street,  Philadelphia.  Permsylvauia. 

President.  Avery  D.  Harrington. 

Secretary,  Edg.vr  J.  Pershi.ng, 

Treasurer,  Franklin  I.  Bodine. 
William  H.  Roraetsch,  Charles  H.  Edenborn, 

Thomas  B.  Perkins,  George  1.  Bodine,  Jr.. 

Henry  Bell,  John  Baker  Tuttle. 

501 


11561 


Administrative  Boards 


Tf  561.   Trustees  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 

Office:  420  Plum  Street,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 
President,  James  N.  Gamble. 
Secretary,  C.  E.  SCHENK. 
Treasurer,  H.  A.  Winans. 
Class  1.  Term  Expires  in  Four  Years  (1924) 
Ministers:  Bishop  William  F.  Anderson,  Charles  E.  Schenk,  J.  B. 
Ascham. 

Laymen:  Merrill  C.  Slutes,  F.  L.  Cook,  W.  A.  R.  Bruehl. 

Class  2.    Term  Expires  in  Eight  Years  (1928) 
Ministers:  Frank  G.  Mitobell,  A.  M.  Courtenay,  L.  C.  Bentley. 
Laymen:  James  N.  Gamble,  Herbert  A.  Winans,  E.  I.  Antrim. 


TI  562.  Trustees  of  John  Street  Church 

John  Street,  New  York  City. 
H.  K.  Carroll,  William  Kennedy, 

James  S.  Coward,  Carl  H.  Fowler, 

John  W.  Crawford,  William  J.  Stitt, 

Watson  S.  Moore,  William  H.  ^'an  Benschoten, 

Joseph  B.  Worrell. 


U  563.  Corporate  Names  of  Organizations,  with 
Name  of  State  under  whose  -  Laws  each  was 
Incorporated 

The  Chartered  Fund  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. — Pennsyl- 

Trustees  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. — Ohio. 
Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. — Neiv 
York. 

The  Board  of  Home  Missions  and  Church  Extension  of  the  Methodist 

Episcopal  Church. — Pennsylvania. 
Board  of  Education  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. — A'ew  York. 
The  Board  of  Sunday  Schools  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. — 

Illinois. 

Board  of  Conference  Claimants  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church — 
Illinois. 

The  Epworth  League  of  the  Methodist  Epi.seopal  Church. — Illinois. 
The  Temperance  Society  of  the  Methodist  Epi.scopal  Church. — Kansas. 


If  564.    General  Conference  Commissions 

§  1.  Commission  on  the  CorR.SES  of  Study 
Bishop.q  Huirhp^^,  Mitchell  and  McConnell 
Ministers:  Wallace  MacMullen.  P.  H.  Swift,  L.  H.  Bugbee. 
Educators:  (Three  to  be  nominated  by  the  Board  of  Education  and 
appointed  by  the  Board  of  Bishops.) 

Ex  officio,  D.  G.  Downey,  Book  Editor. 

502 


AUMIXISTRATIVE  BOARDS  ^  561 


§2.  Commission  of  Twenty-five  on-  Unification 
Bishops 

W.  F.  McDowell,  W.  F.  Anderson,  E.  H.  Hughes,  F.  J.  McConneU, 
W.  P.  Thirkield. 

District  Representatives 


I.  Abram  W.  Harris  East  Maine 

II.  D.  G.  Downey  New  York  East 

III.  W.  A.  Elliott  Erie 

IV.  Archibald  Moore  West  Virginia 

V.  Ernest  H.  Cherrington  Ohio 

VI.  J.  M.  Melear  Holston 

VII.  P.  W.  Kinchen  Louisiana 

VIII.  J.  W.  Abel  Oklahoma 

IX.  A.  N.  Jarvis  Iowa 

X.  J.  W.  Van    Cleve  Illinois 

XI.  Loren  D.  Dickinson  Michigan 

XII.  E.  D.  Kohlstedt  Wisconsin 

XIII.  Charles  E.  Allinger  Central  German 

XIV.  E.  P.  Dennett  California 

XV.  C.   H.   White  Idaho 


At  large: 

F.  M.  North,  J.  H.  Race,  D.  D.  Forsyth,  Alex  Simpson,  Jr., 
I.  Garland  Penn. 

§3.    Commission-  on  Feder.\tion  of  Colored  Churches 
Bishops  Bristol,  Richardson,  Jones, 
J.  W.  E.  Bowen,  J.  P.  VVragg,  C.  A.  Tindley,  I.  G.  Penn,  W.  H. 
McKissack,  L.  J.  Price. 

J  4.     COMMITTFE  ON'  Ch.\PL.\INS 

Bishop  McDowell,  Bi.shop  Berry, 
J.  R.  Edwards,  John  Handley,  J.  W.  R.  Sumwalt. 

§  5    Committee  of  N^ixe  on  Organic  Union 
Bishop  Wilson,  R.  Bagnell,  D.  G.  Downey,  F.  C.  Baldwin,  A.  Mac- 
Rossie,  C.  L.  Hubbard,  J.  Watchorn,  E.  S.  Ninde,  A.  E.  Craig. 

§6.    Commission-  on  Central  Mission  Conferences 
All  Bishops  in  foreign  lands,  also  Bishop  Berry,  D.  G.  Downey, 
Titus  Lowe,  E.  L.  Kidney,  E.  F.  Kohlstedt,  Judge   Henry  Wade 
Rogers,  Mrs.  W.  F.  McDowell,  S.  Earl  Taylor,  and  F.  M.  North. 

§  7.    Commission  on  Correl.\tion 
Names  to  be  furnished  by  Board  of  Bishops,  11572 

§  8.    Commission  on  Areas  and  Districts 
Names  to  be  furnished  by  Board  of  Bishops,  11576 

§9.    Commission  on  Comity  and  Cooperation 
Bishop  F.  M.  Bristol,  W.  L.  McDowell,   Isaac  T.  Roach,  W.  Burns, 
C.  A.  Titus,  W.  M.  Short,  A.  S.  Bennett  597) 

J  10.     COMMITTKE  ON  FOREIGN  LANGUAGE  PUBLICATIONS 

J.  H.  Race,  J.  E.  Holmes, 

D.  D.  Forsyth,  R.  W.  Keeler 

W.  S.  Bovard,  H.  H.  Meyer. 
503 


The  General  Conference 


§11.    Joint  Commission  on  Religiods  Day  Schools 
Three  each  to  be  appointed  by  the  Board  of  Education,  the  Board  of 
Sunday  Schools  and  the  Board  of  Bishops,  If  578. 
§  12.  Commission  on  thb  Ordination  of  Women  and  Their  Admission 
TO  THE  Annual  Conference 
Names  to  be  furnished  by  Board  of  Bishops,  t577. 


CHAPTER  III 
THE  GENERAL  CONFERENCE 


Tl  565.   Program  for  the  General  Conference 


Whereas,  The  action  of  the  General  Conference  of  1908, 
as  it  appears  on  pages  383  and  449  of  the  Journal  of 
that  year,  reenacted  in  1912  and  again  in  1916,  has  proved 
not  only  practicable,  but  very  helpful  to  the  orderly  con- 
duct of  business,  especially  during  the  earlier  sessions  of 
this  Conference  ;  therefore 

Resolved,  That  the  Committee  having  in  charge  the 
arrangements  for  the  next  General  Conference  be  re- 
(luested  to  provide  that  the  memorial  session  be  held  on 
the  afternoon  of  the  first  or  second  Sunday  following  the 
assembly  of  the  General  Conference,  and  that  the  Bishops 
be  a  Committee  to  arrange  for  such  service,  and  if  for 
any  reason  it  shall  seem  desirable  to  them  to  have  one 
memorial  address,  they  shall  so  arrange. 

Resolved,  That  all  receptions  to  fraternal  delegates  be 
held  at  evening  sessions  of  the  General  Conference  and, 
as  far  as  possible,  within  the  first  two  weeks  of  the 
session. 

Resolved,  That  there  shall  be  one  Episcopal  Address, 
to  include  all  matters  to  be  brought  before  the  Con- 
ference by  the  (General  Superintendents  ;  and  that  even- 
ing sessions  be  set  apart  for  the  proper  presentation  of 
reports  by  the  (ieneral  Superintendents  who  have  admin- 
504 


The  rinxKijAL  Coni-ekknte 


isterwl  foreign  mission  fields,  if  this  shall  be  found  prac- 
ticable. 

Resolved,  That  the  Book  Committee  and  its  Commis- 
sion on  Eutertainnieut  and  the  Secretary  of  the  General 
Conference  be  directed  to  cooperate  with  each  other  in 
making  such  advance  provisions  for  the  (leueral  Con- 
ference of  1924  as  will  expedite  its  business ;  such  pro- 
visions to  be  rei)orted  to.  and  to  be  subject  to  change  by 
the  General  Conference. 

Resolred,  That  memorials,  resolutions  and  requests  to 
be  submitted  to  Standing  Committees  may  be  sent  to  the 
Secretary  of  this  General  Conference  or  his  assistant  at 
any  time  in  the  month  of  April,  1024,  and  shall  be 
arranged  by  him  for  immediate  distribution  to  the  several 
Standing  Committees. 


Tl  566.   Traveling  Expenses  of  Delegates 

Resolved,  1.  That  the  traveling  expenses  of  each  dele- 
gate to  and  from  the  seat  of  rhe  General  Conference  shall 
be  paid  in  the  proportion  that  the  number  of  days  of  his 
attendance  is  to  the  number  of  days  of  the  session  of  the 
(Jeneral  Conference,  the  only  exception  being  on  account 
of  personal  sickness  of  the  delegate,  the  exceptions  to  be 
determined  by  the  Committee  on  Credentials. 

2.  When  a  delegate  is  excused  and  no  reserve  is  seated 
in  his  place,  he  shall  receive  the  proportional  part  of  his 
traveling  expenses  as  required  by  our  rules,  and  his  per 
diem  during  the  time  he  serves. 

3.  When  a  reserve  delegate  takes  the  place  of  a  dele- 
gate it  shall  be  with  the  distinct  understanding  that  there 
shall  be  no  additional  expense,  except  in  cases  where 
vacancies  are  created  as  a  result  of  elections  by  this  body. 

4.  After  the  twenty-second  day  of  the  session  no  reserve 
delegate  shall  be  seated,  unless  without  additional  ex- 
pense.— Journal,  1920. 

505 


567        The  General  Conference 


Tf  567.    Rules  of  Order  of  the  General  Conference 

ORGANIZATION 

Rule  1.  When  a  General  Conference  shall  have  been 
convened  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  the  Con- 
stitution, after  the  Devotional  Services,  the  call  of  the 
roll  shall  be  made  by  the  Secretary  of  the  preceding 
General  Conference  in  the  following  manner : 

(t/)  The  names  of  the  Bishops  who  have  died  during 
the  quadrennium,  and  the  name  of  every  delegate-elect 
who  may  have  died  since  election. 

(6)  The  names  of  the  General  Superintendents  fol- 
lowed by  the  names  of  the  Missionary  Bishops. 

(c)  The  roll  of  members  by  Conferences.  Whenever 
a  Conference  is  called,  the  Chairman  of  the  delegation 
shall  report  the  name  of  any  delegate  that  is  absent.  If 
no  ab.sentee  is  announced,  the  secretary  shall  record  all 
the  delegates  of  that  Conference  as  present.  And,  if  a 
quorum  is  present,  the  Conference  shall  proceed  to  organ- 
ization by  the  election  of  a  Secretary,  by  ballot  if  there 
be  more  than  one  nomination,  otherwise  by  acclamation  ; 
and  by  the  election  of  such  Assistant  Secretaries,  upon 
nomination  of  the  Secretary,  as  it  may  deem  necessary. 

TIME   OF   MEETING,    RECESS,   AND  ADJOURNMENT 

Rule  2.  Affer  the  opening  session,  the  General  Con- 
ference shall  meet  at  8  :.30  o'clock  A.  M.,  and  adjourn  at 
12:30  P.  M.  ;  but  the  General  Conference,  at  its  discre- 
tion, may  alter  the  time  of  meeting  and  may  adjourn  and 
fix  the  time  to  which  it  shall  adjourn.  A  recess  of  ten 
minutes  shall  be  taken  at  10:30  o'clock  unless  otherwise 
ordered. 

THE  PRESIDENT 

Rule  3.  The  President  shall  take  the  chair  precisely 
at  the  hour  to  which  the  General  Conference  stood  ad- 
journed, and  cause  the  .session  to  be  opened  by  the  read- 
ing  of  the   Scriptures,   singing,  and   prayer.     On  the 
506 


Thk  General  Coxfekexce  11567 


appearance  of  a  quorum  he  shall  see  that  the  business 
of  the  Conference  proceeds  regularly,  according  to  the 
Rules  of  Order,  and  such  other  rules  and  regulations  as 
may  be  adopted  by  the  General  Conference. 

Rule  4.  The  President  shall  decide  all  questions  of 
order,  subject  to  an  appeal  to  the  (Jeneral  Conference. 
In  case  of  such  appeal  the  question  shall  he  taken  with- 
out debate,  except  that  the  President  may  state  the 
grounds  of  his  decision,  and  the  appellant  may  state  the 
grounds  of  his  appeal. 

Rule  5.  The  President  shall  appoint  all  Committees, 
unless  otherwise  especially  ordered  by  the  Conference. 

Rule  6.  On  Assigning  the  floor  to  a  member  the  Presi- 
dent shall  distinctly  announce  the  name  of  the  delegate 
and  of  the  Annual  Conference  which  he  represents. 

OKDEK  OF  business 

Rule  7.  The  regular  order  of  business  shall  be : 
I.  Devotional  Services. 
II.  Approval  of  the  Journal. 

III.  Report  of  the  Committee  on  Privileges. 

IV.  Call  of  Confekence.s  in  alphabetical  order  for 
the  presentation  of  resolutions  for  immediate  passage. 

(1)  When  a  proposition  has  been  presented  under  the 
Call  of  Conferences,  and  before  the  person  who  intro- 
duced the  proposition  shall  speak,  the  Question  of  Con- 
sideration may  be  raised  by  a  member  saying : 

"Mr.  President,  on  that  I  raise  the  Question  of  Con- 
sideration." 

The  Question  of  Consideration  shall  then  be  put  with- 
out debate,  and  if  there  is  a  two-thirds  vote  against  con- 
sideration, the  proposition  shall  not  be  entertained  ;  but 
if  consideration  be  not  denied,  the  person  introducing  the 
proposition  may  speak  to  it  if  it  be  seconded. 

(2)  After  the  person  introducing  the  proposition  has 
spoken,  a  motion  to  refer,  if  made,  shall  be  decided  with- 
out debate ;  or  a  motion  to  defer  consideration  and  print 
in  The  Daily  Advocate,  if  sustained  by  one  hundred  and 

507 


TlIlC  GeXEKAL  CoXFKIiKNCK 


fifty  members,  shall  prevail  without  debate;  in  which  case 
the  proposition  shall  be  given  precedence  under  the  next 
Call  of  Conferences;  at  which  time  also  it  shall  be  sul)- 
ject  to  the  question  of  consideration  or  the  motion  of 
reference  the  same  as  when  (irininally  introduced;  pro- 
vided, however,  that  a  propositidu  whicli  has  been  refused 
consideration  shall  not  be  printed  in  The  Daily  Advocate 
or  the  General  Conference  Jouinal. 

V.  Cai-endak. 

The  reports  of  the  several  Standing  and  Special  Com- 
mittees shall  be  called  in  the  order  in  which  they  are 
filed  with  the  Secretary  of  the  (!eneral  Conference,  except 
as  otherwise  determined  by  the  General  Conference. 

VI.  Call  of  Miscellaneous  Business. 

These  calls  shall  be  made  in  the  order  herein  given, 
and  shall  be  severally  completed  before  the  introduction 
of  other  l)usiness,  except  by  a  formal  susiunision  of  the 
Rules.  They  shall  be  repeated,  in  the  same  urder,  until 
disijensed  with  by  a  formal  vote. 

Rule  8.  No  nicmhcr  shall  absent  himsclj  from  the  ses- 
sions of  the  General  Conference  without  leave,  unless  he 
be  unable  to  attend. 

Duties  and  Privileges  of  Members 
Rule  9.  When  a  vtember  is  about  to  speak  in  debate, 
or  to  deliver  any  matter  to  the  General  Conference,  he 
shall  rise  and  respectfully  address  the  I'resident,  but 
shall  not  proceed  until  recognized  by  him.  The  member 
must  address  the  Chair  from  his  place,  but  he  shall  ad- 
dress the  General  Conference  from  the  speaker's  plat- 
form. 

Rule  10.  No  member  shall  be  interrupted  when  speak- 
ing, except  by  the  President  to  call  him  to  order  when 
he  departs  from  the  question,  or  uses  personalities  or 
disrespectful  language ;  but  any  member  may  call  the 
attention  of  the  President  to  the  subject  when  he  deems 
a  speaker  out  of  order,  and  any  member  may  explain 
when  he  thinks  himself  misrepresented. 

508 


Till-;  Gi:.\i;i!Ai.  C'o.\fi:i;i:.\ci-: 


Rule  11.  When  a  member  desires  to  s/tcak  to  a  ques- 
tion of  privilege  he  shall  briefly  state  the  question;  but 
it  shall  not  be  in  order  for  him  to  proceed  until  the 
President  shall  have  decided  that  it  is  a  privileged  ques- 
tion. Questions  of  privilege  are  limited  to  matters  re- 
lating to  the  rights  and  welfare  of  the  individual  as  a 
member  or  of  the  whole  body  ;  and  must  be  of  such  an 
imperative  character  as  to  justify  the  interruption  of  the 
i  i  Kular  order. 

It  shall  be  the  imperative  duty  of  the  President  to 
ifnuire  the  member  who  desires  to  speak  to  a  question 
of  privilege  to  state  his  question  of  privilege.  This  having 
been  done,  the  President  shall  decide  whether  it  shall  be 
allowed:  and,  if  it  be  allowed,  shall  hold  the  member 
closely  to  the  subject.    See  Rule  42. 

Rule  12.  No  person  shall  speak  more  than  once  on  the 
same  (juestion  until  every  member  who  chooses  to  speak 
shall  have  spoken ;  nor  shall  any  member  si)eak  more 
than  twice  on  the  same  question,  nor  more  than  ten 
minutes  at  one  time,  without  leave  of  the  General  Con- 
ference. 

Provided,  however,  that  a  committee  making  a  report 
through  its  chairman,  or  one  of  its  members  selected  by 
the  committee  or  by  its  chairman,  shall  be  entitled  to 
ten  minutes  to  close  the  debate,  either  to  oppose  the 
motion  to  lay  the  report  on  the  table,  or,  this  permission 
not  having  been  used,  to  close  the  debate  on  the  motion 
to  adopt.  The  committee  shall  not  be  deprived  of  its 
right  to  close  the  debate  even  after  the  previous  question 
has  been  ordered,  and,  when  a  report  consisting  of  two 
or  more  propositions  has  a  seriatim  consideration,  the 
chairman  or  representative  of  the  committee  shall  be 
entitled  to  the  same  rights  and  privileges  on  each  proposi- 
tion, thus  decided  separately,  as  he  would  have  had  if 
the  report  had  been  considered  as  a  unit.  A  similar  privi- 
lege is  granted  to  the  chairman  in  charge  of  a  minority 
report.    See  Rule  52  and  Rule  53. 

509 


1[  567        The  General  Conference 


MOTIONS  AND  RESOLUTIONS 

Rule  13.  Resolutions  shall  he  tcritten  and  presented 
in  duplicate  by  the  mover.  A  motion  shall  be  reduced 
to  writing  if  the  President,  Secretary,  or  a  member  re- 
quest it.  If  the  General  Conference  shall  order  a  resolu- 
tion to  be  referred  to  a  committee,  then  the  mover  shall 
furnish  to  the  Secretary  a  third  copy  thereof  for  the  use 
of  the  committee. 

Rule  14.  Reading.  All  written  motions,  reports,  and 
communications  to  the  General  Conference  shall  be  passed 
to  the  Secretary,  to  be  read  by  him  to  the  General  Con- 
ference. 

Rule  15.  When  a  motion  is  made  and  seconded,  or  a 
resolution  introduced  and  seconded,  or  a  report  presented 
and  read  bj  the  Secretary,  or  stated  by  the  President,  it 
shall  be  deemed  in  possession  of  the  Conference. 

Rule  16.  The  following  7notions  shall  he  taken  tcithout 


debute: 

(1) 

To 

adjourn. 

(2) 

To 

suspend  the  rules. 

(3) 

To 

lay  on  the  table. 

(4) 

To 

take  from  the  table. 

(5) 

To 

raise  the  question  of  consideration. 

(6) 

To 

call  for  the  previous  question. 

(7) 

To 

reconsider  a  nondebatable  motion. 

(8) 

To 

refer,  under  Rule  7  (2). 

(9) 

To 

defer  and  print,  under  Rule  7  (2). 

Rule  17.  No  new  motioti  or  resolution  shall  he  enter- 
tained until  the  one  under  consideration  has  been  dis- 
posed of,  which  may  be  done  by  adoption  or  rejection  ; 
but  one  or  more  of  the  following  motions  may  be  made, 
and  they  shall  have  precedence  in  the  order  in  tchich  they 
are  given,  namely : 

(1)  To  fix  the  time  to  which  the  General  Conference 

shall  adjourn  (may  be  amended,  substituted,  or 
laid  on  the  table). 

(2)  To  adjourn. 

510 


Tiiic  General  Coxferexce 


11567 


(3)  To  take  a  recess. 

(4)  To  lay  on  the  table. 

(5)  To  order  the  previous  question   (cannot  be  laid 

on  the  table). 

(6)  To  postpone  to  a  given  time. 
(7t  To  refer. 

(8)  To  substitute. 

(9)  To  amend. 

(10)  To  postpone  indefinitely. 

Rule  ]8.  Only  one  amendment  to  an  amendment  shall 
be  in  order,  but  it  shall  be  in  order  to  move  a  substitute 
for  the  main  question,  and  one  amendment  to  the  sub- 
stitute, and  if  the  substitute  is  accepted,  it  shall  replace 
the  original  proposition. 

Rule  19.  //  ahall  be  in  order  to  move  the  previous 
question — that  is,  that  the  question  be  taken  without 
further  debate — on  any  measure  pending,  except  in  cases 
in  which  moral  character  is  involved.  If  the  call  for 
the  previous  question  be  sustained  by  a  vote  of  two- 
thirds  of  the  members  present  and  voting,  the  main 
question  shall  be  put :  nevertheless,  under  this  rule,  aftei' 
the  previous  question  has  been  ordered,  it  shall  be  in 
order  to  divide,  or  to  move  to  refer  or  to  recommit  or 
to  lay  on  the  table.  It  shall  not  be  in  order  for  a 
member  to  move  the  previous  question  or  to  move  to  lay 
on  the  table  or  to  offer  any  other  motion  that  prevents 
debate  except  a  motion  to  suspend  the  rules  at  the  close 
of  a  speech  in  which  he  has  discussed  the  pending  ques- 
tion. 

Rule  20.  When  a  vote  is  ahout  to  he  taken  any  mem- 
ber shall  have  the  right  to  call  for  the  division  of  a 
question,  if  it  be  divisible  into  distinct  propositions. 

Rule  21.  The  motion  to  adjourn  shall  be  taken  with- 
out debate,  and  shall  always  be  in  order,  except 

(1)  When  a  member  has  the  floor. 

(2)  When  a  question  is  actually  put,  or  a  vote  is 
being  taken,  or  until  finally  decided. 

511 


1|  5G7        TiiK  (Jeneual  Confehence 


(3)  When  a  iiiiestion  is  pending  ou  .sustaining  the 
demand  for  the  iircvimis  (juestion. 

(4)  When  the  previous  qiu-stion  has  been  called  and 
sustained,  and  action  under  it  is  [lending. 

(5)  When  a  nmtion  to  adjourn  has  been  negatived, 
and  no  business  or  debate  has  intervened. 

(0)  When  a  motion  to  Hx  the  time  to  which  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  shall  adjourn  is  pending. 

Rule  22.  Recunsidemtion.  When  any  motion  or  reso- 
lution shall  have  been  acted  upon  by  the  General  Con- 
ference, it  shall  be  in  order  for  any  member  who  voted 
with  the  prevailing  side  to  move  a  reconsideration  ;  pro- 
vided, that  a  motion  to  reconsider  a  nondebatable  motion 
shall  be  decided  without  debate. 

KtiLE  2.3.  Ghonges  of  Discipline.  All  resolutions  pro- 
posing changes  of  the  Discipline  shall  state  the  language 
of  the  paragraph,  the  line  to  be  altered,  and  the  language 
to  be  substituted  ;  and  no  such  proposed  change  shall  be 
considered  until  it  has  been  in  the  possession  of  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  for  one  day  and  shall  have  been  printed 
in  The  Daily  Chriistian  Advocate;  but  while  it  is  under 
consideration  amendments  which  are  germane  shall  be  in 
order. 

Rule  24.  When  any  member  shall  move  the  reference 
of  any  portion  of  the  Journal  of  an  Annual  Conferenc'e 
to  any  committee  he  must  at  the  same  time  furnish  a 
copy  of  the  portion  he  wishes  to  have  referred,  prepared 
as  provided  by  Rule  32  in  the  case  of  memorials. 

VOTING 

Rule  25.  Every  member  who  is  within  the  bar  at  the 
time  a  question  is  put  shall  vote,  unless,  for  special 
reasons,  excused  by  the  General  Conference.  A  member 
who  is  not  within  the  bar  at  the  time  when  a  question 
shall  be  put  by  the  President  shall  not  be  allowed  to 
vote  except  by  leave  of  the  (Jeueral  Conference,  when 
such  member  has  been  necessarily  absent. 

Rule  26.  Voting  shall  be  by  the  uplifted  hand,  but,  on 
512 


The  General  Coxference        ^  567 


a  division  of  the  house,  a  count  vote  shall  be  taken,  the 
members  rising  in  their  places  and  standing  until  they 
shall  have  been  counted.  Votes  may  also  be  taken  by 
ballot  and  by  ayes  and  noes. 

Rule  27.  Aijes  and  Noes.  It  shall  be  in  order  for  any 
member  to  call  for  the  ayes  and  noes  on  any  question 
before  the  General  Conference,  and  if  the  call  be  sus- 
tained by  one  hundred  members  present,  the  vote  thereon 
shall  be  so  taken.  If  the  call  be  not  sustained,  members- 
voting  in  the  minority  may  have  their  votes  recorded. 

Rule  28.  Order  of  voting.  In  voting  when  there  is  a 
substitute,  and  amendments  have  been  proposed  to  the 
original  resolution  and  an  amendment  to  the  substitute 
has  been  moved,  the  General  Conference  shall  pursue  the 
following  order,  namely  :  The  main  question  shall  first 
be  perfected  by  voting  on  the  amendments  proposed 
thereto,  and  then  the  General  Conference  shall  vote  upon 
the  amendment  to  the  substitute,  then  upon  the  question 
of  substitution,  and  finally  upon  the  question  of  adop- 
tion. 

Rule  29.  A  call  for  a  vote  hy  orders  shall  be  made 
and  seconded  by  members  of  the  same  order,  and  shall 
require  the  vote  of  one-third  of  the  members  of  that  order 
present  and  voting. 

Rule  30.  When  voting  Jjy  orders  the  separation  shall 
be  merely  in  regard  to  the  taking,  anuouuciug,  deciding, 
and  recording  the  vote  of  each  order  on  the  question  on 
which  the  separate  vote  is  demanded.  Any  incidental 
question  bearing  upon  such  vote  shall  be  decided  by  the 
General  Conference  acting  as  one  body.  In  taking  a  vote 
by  orders  it  shall  be  by  a  count  vote,  first  of  tlio  order 
calling  for  the  separate  vote  and  then  of  the  itber  order. 

MEMOKLALS,  KESOLUTIONS,  AND  PAPERS  FOR  UNA.\NOUNCED 
REFERENCE 

Rule  31.  Memorials.    Three  copies  of  memorials,  reso- 
lutions, and  miscellaneous  papers  presented  for  reference 
to  a  committee,  and  not  for  immediate  consideration,  shall 
513 


567        The  General  Conference 


be  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  Secretary  without  announce- 
ment. 

Rule  32.  Members  presenting  such  memorials,  peti- 
tions, and  other  papers  for  reference  shall  prei)are  the 
papers  by  writing  plainly  on  the  back  of  them,  after 
folding,  the  following  items  in  the  order  herein  given, 
namely  : 

(1)  Name  of  member  presenting  paper. 

(2)  Conference  to  which  he  belongs. 

(3)  Conference,  member,  or  church  from  which  the 

paper  comes. 

(4)  Subject  to  which  it  relates. 

(5)  First  name  on  the  petition. 
<6)  Number  of  other  petitioners. 

(7)  Committee  to  which  it  is  to  be  referred. 

Rule  33.  Memorials,  resolutions,  and  other  papers 
thus  presented  shall  be  delivered  direcily  to  the  Secretary 
of  the  General  Conference,  in  triplicate,  and  shall  be  sent 
by  him  to  the  Committee  on  Reference  (see  Rule  40) 
and  announced  in  the  Journal  of  the  day  ;  provided,  that 
in  case  of  memorials  and  documents  of  unusual  length, 
which  are  not  intended  for  publication,  one  complete 
■original  copy  shall  be  required,  and  two  copies  of  the 
indorsement  thereon  as  required  by  this  paragraph. 

Rule  34.  Memorials,  petitions,  etc.,  for  reference  to 
committees  may  be  mailed  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  at  any  time  within  four  months  previous 
to  the  session  of  the  General  Conference,  for  early  classi- 
fication and  reference  to  the  several  Standing  Committees. 

Rule  35.  There  shall  be  sixteen  Standing  Committees 
as  follows: 

committees 

I.  Episcopacy. 
II.  Judiciary. 

III.  Itinerancy. 

IV.  Boundaries. 
V.  Revision. 

514 


The  Gkxekal  Confeuexce 


11567 


VI.  Temporal  Economy. 
VII.  State  of  the  Churcb. 
VIII.  Book  Couceru. 
IX.  Foreign  Missions. 
X.  Home  Missions  and  Church  Extension. 
XI.  Education. 
XII.  Education  for  Negroes. 

XIII.  Sunday  Schools. 

XIV.  Epworth  League. 
XV.  Deaconess  Work. 

XVI.  Temperance,  Trohibition,  and  Public  Morals. 

Rule  36.  For  ihe  Commiticc  on  Judiciary  and  the 
Committee  on  Revision  the  delegates  of  each  General  Con- 
ference District  shall  nominate  from  their  number  one 
member,  and  the  Bishops  shall  nominate  four,  making 
the  total  number  nineteen.  These  Committees  shall  meet 
at  such  tiir.es  as  they  may  elect,  or  as  may  be  ordered  by 
the  (lencral  Ct>nft'rence. 

Rule  37.  For  the  Committee  on  Deaconess  Work  the 
delegates  of  each  General  Conference  District  shall  nom- 
inate from  their  number  one  layman  and  one  minister, 
and  the  Board  of  Bishops  shall  nominate  nine,  making  a 
total  of  thirty-nine.  The  committee  shall  meet  as  it  may 
elect. 

Rule  38.  The  other  Standing  Committees  shall  be 
divided  into  three  groups,  designated  as  Group  A,  meet- 
ing at  3  p.  M.  on  Monday,  Wednesday,  and  Friday ; 
Group  B,  meeting  at  3  p.  m.  on  Tuesday,  Thursday  and 
Saturd:iy  ;  and  Group  C,  meeting  only  twice  a  week,  as 
follows  : 

Group  A. — Monday,  Wednesday,  Friday. 
Episcopacy. 
Itinerancy. 
Boundaries. 
Temporal  Economy. 
State  of  the  Church. 

515 


'Tf  567        The  General  Conference 


Group  B— Tuesday,  Thursday,  Saturday. 
Bt)ok  Concern. 
Foreign  Missions. 
Home  Missions. 
Education. 

Education  for  Negroes. 
Gboup  C. —  Monday  and  Wednesday. 

Epworth  I.eague. 
Tuesday  and  Thursday. 

Sunday  Schools. 
Friday  and  Saturday. 

Temperance,  Prohibition  and  Public  Morals. 

Rule  39.  Assionment  to  Standing  Committees.  As 
soon  as  practicable  after  the  election  of  delegates  the 
Secretary  of  each  Annual  Conference  shall  call  together 
the  ministerial  and  lay  delegates  for  organization.  They 
shall  elect  one  of  their  number  as  chairman,  and  shall 
assign  one  minister  and  one  layman  to  membership  in 
each  standing  committee,  except  the  Committees  on 
Judiciary,  on  Revision,  and  on  Deaconess  Work;  pro- 
vided, that  each  Conference  shall  have  at  least  one 
representative  on  each  committee.  The  chairman  of  the 
delegation  .shall  immediately  forward  to  the  Secretaary 
of  the  General  Conference  the  names  of  the  delegates 
from  his  Conference,  arranged  alphabetically,  indicating 
the  order  to  which  each  belongs,  and  the  standing  com- 
mittees in  Group  A,  Group  B,  or  Group  C,  to  which 
each  is  assigned  ;  and  from  these  returns  the  Secretary 
of  the  General  Conference  shall  construct  as  far  as  pos- 
sible, the  roll  of  standing  committees  in  advance  of  the 
opening  of  the  General  Conference. 

Rule  40.  Reference  of  memorials,  petitions,  appeals, 
and  other  documents  properly  referable  to  committees  of 
the  General  Conference. 

§  1.  On  the  first  day  of  the  session  there  shall  be 
appointed,  on  nomination  of  the  Bishops,  a  committee  of 
five  to  which  shall  be  submitted  the  Secretary's  record 
516 


The  General  Coxferexce        1|  5G7 


with  the  stenographic  report  of  the  proceedings.  The 
said  committee  shall  carefully  examine  the  records  and 
report  to  the  General  Conference  in  either  of  the  follow- 
ing forms  : 

(1)  "We  have  examined  the  Minutes  and  found  them 

correct" ;  or, 

(2)  "We  have  examined  the  Minutes  and  found  them 

correct  except  in  the  following  particular  or  par- 
ticulars." 

Following  the  adoption  of  the  report  of  the  committee, 
and  whenever  necessary,  the  correction  of  the  Journal, 
the  question  shall  be  submitted  : 

"Shall  the  Journal  be  approved?"' 

Any  error  subsequently  discovered  shall  be  reported 
to  the  committee  and  upon  its  recommendation  may  be 
corrected  by  the  General  Conference. 

§  2.  There  shall  be  a  Committee  of  Reference  com- 
posed of  the  Secretary  of  the  General  Conference  and  two 
ministerial  and  two  lay  delegates  who  shall  be  appointed 
by  the  Secretary  of  the  General  Conference,  of  which 
committee  the  Secretary  of  the  General  Conference  shall 
be  Secretary. 

(1)  The  Committee  of  Reference,  as  soon  as  appointed, 
shall  meet  and  organize  by  electing  a  chairman  from  its 
number.  The  General  Conference  Secretary  may  also 
appoint  an  Assistant  Secretary  to  cooperate  with  him  in 
keeping  the  records  of  this  committee,  which  records  shall 
be  made  a  part  of  the  Journal  of  the  General  Conference. 
To  this  committee  shall  be  referred  all  petitions, 
memorials,  appeals,  and  other  documents,  not  otherwise 
provided  for.  presented  to  and  requiring  action  of  the 
General  Conference. 

(2)  The  Committee  of  Reference  shall  as  expeditiously 
as  possible  refer  all  petitions,  memorials,  appeals,  and 
other  documents  properly  referable  to  the  committees 
provided  by  the  Rules  of  Order  and  to  such  other  com- 
mittees as  are  or  may  be  provided  by  the  Rules  of  Order 

517 


^  567        The  General  Coxference 


or  especially  created  by  the  Conference.  Reference  of 
all  petitions,  memorials,  appeals,  and  other  documents  to 
the  said  several  committees  shall  be  made  as  indicated 
generally  by  the  title  of  the  committees,  and  hereafter 
particularly  specified. 

(3)  The  Committee  of  Reference  shall  number  con- 
secutively its  references  to  the  several  committees  and 
shall  publish  the  number,  title,  and  committee  reference 
of  all  documents  referred  during  the  preceding  day  in 
The  Daily  Christian  Adiocate. 

§  3.  The  following  special  references  shall  be  made  : 

(1)  To  the  Committee  on  Episcopacy,  all  memorials, 
petitions,  and  other  documents  relating  to  the  (Jeneral 
and  Missionary  Superintendency. 

(2)  To  the  Committee  on  Judiciary,  all  appeals  coming 
to  the  General  Conference  under  the  provisions  of  the 
Discipline,  rulings  of  the  Bishops  and  other  questions 
referred  to  it  by  the  General  Conference. 

(3)  To  the  Committee  on  Itinerancy,  all  memorials, 
petitions,  and  other  documents  relating  to  the  Pastorate, 
District  Superinti'udency,  Conference  Claimants,  and  the 
Local  Ministry,  and  also  Annual  Conference  Journals. 

(4)  To  the  Committee  on  Boundaries,  all  memorials, 
petitions,  and  other  documents  relating  to  the  Boundaries 
of  Conferences  and  General  Conference  Districts. 

(5)  To  the  Committee  on  Revision,  shall  be  sent  all 
committee  reports  for  the  correction  of  verbal  errors  and 
infelicities  only,  except  the  reports  of  the  Committees  on 
Judiciary  and  Boundaries,  as  they  finally  pass  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  and  before  their  final  printing  in  The 
Daily  Christian  Advocate.  To  the  Committee  on  Revision 
the  General  Conference  also  may  refer  any  resolution  or 
report  for  more  careful  aand  exact  statement. 

(6)  To  the  Committee  on  Temporal  Economy,  all 
memorials,  petitions,  and  documents  relating  to  the  organ- 
ization, business,  and  administration  of  the  Quarterly, 
District,   Annual,   and   General   Conferences,    and  also 

518 


The  Gexeral  Coxferexce        ^  567 


matters  relating  to  Lay  Conference,  Ratio  of  Representa- 
tion, and  all  matters  relating  to  church  membership, 
property,  finance,  and  other  temporal  matters,  including 
statistical  reports. 

(7)  To  the  Committee  on  State  of  the  Church,  all 
memorials,  petitions,  and  other  documents  relating  to 
social  service,  labor,  Sabbath  observance,  divorce,  amuse- 
ments, and  the  social  and  spiritual  welfare  of  the  church 
not  clearly  belonging  to  other  committees. 

(8)  To  the  Committee  on  Book  Concern,  all  memorials, 
petitions,  and  other  documents  relating  to  the  Book  Con- 
cern, the  Book  Committee,  publications,  and  publishing 
interests. 

(9)  To  the  Committee  on  Foreign  Missions,  all  me- 
morials, petitions,  and  other  documents  relating  to  the 
Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  Woman's  Foreign  Mission- 
ary Society,  and  all  other  matters  relating  to  Foreign 
Missionary  Work. 

(10)  To  the  Committee  on  Home  Missions  and  Church 
Extension,  all  memorials,  petitions,  and  other  documents 
relating  to  the  Board  of  Home  Missions  and  Church  Ex- 
tension, Woman's  Home  Missionary  Society,  City  Evan- 
gelization, the  Rural  Church,  and  all  other  matters  relat- 
ing to  Home  Missionary  work. 

(11)  To  the  Committee  on  Education,  all  memorials, 
petitions,  and  other  documents  relating  to  our  Board  of 
Education,  our  higher  institutions  of  learning.  Courses 
of  Study,  and  all  other  questions  affecting  the  educational 
interests  of  the  church. 

(12)  To  the  Committee  on  Education  for  Negroes,  all 
memorials,  petitions,  and  other  documents  relating  to 
the  Board  of  Education  for  Negroes  and  all  other 
matters  affecting  the  educational  interests  of  the  colored 
people. 

(13)  To  the  Committee  on  Sunday  Schools,  all  me- 
morials, petitions,  and  other  documents  relating  to  the 
Board  of  Sunday  Schools,  Methodist  Brotherhood,  Sun- 

519 


The  General  Conference 


day  School  literature,  and  all  other  matters  affecting  our 
Sunday  school  work. 

(14)  To  the  Committee  on  Epicorth  League,  all  me- 
morials, petitions,  and  other  documents  relating  to  our 
Young  People's  work,  the  literature  of  the  Epworth 
League,  and  other  matters  affecting  the  interests  of  the 
League. 

(15)  J'o  the  Committee  on  Deaeoness  Work,  all  me- 
morials, petitions,  and  other  documents  relating  to  the 
General  Deaconess  Board  and  the  Deaconess  work. 

(16)  To  the  Committee  on  Temperance,  Prohibition, 
and  Public  Morals,  all  memorials,  petitions,  and  other 
documents  relating  to  Temperance,  Prohibition,  Habit- 
forming  Drugs,  the  Social  Evil,  and  other  questions  on 
tie  attitude  of  the  church  toward  public  morals. 

§  4.  The  Committee  of  Reference  shall  also  refer  all 
memorials,  petitions,  and  other  documents  not  specifically 
assigned  by  this  rule  to  such  committees  as  in  its  dis- 
cretion the  same  shall  seem  to  belong,  having  due  regard 
to  the  subject-matter  thereof. 

§  5.  The  Committee  of  Reference  shall  have  power  to 
withdraw  a  reference,  either  upon  request  or  upon  its 
ovi  u  motion,  and  to  refer  the  same  to  another  committee ; 
the  said  committee  shall  also  have  power  to  withhold 
from  reference  and  puljlication  any  document  which  it 
shall  deem  personal,  or  which  is  not  properly  referable 
to  any  existing  committee,  or  it  may  recommend  to  the 
(Jeneral  Conference  the  appointment  of  a  special  com- 
mittee to  consider  such  document.  The  General  Con- 
ference may,  on  motion,  require  any  document  withheld 
from  reference  to  be  properly  referred. 

Rule  41.  The  General  Conference  shall  elect  the  fol- 
lowing special  committees  to  consist  of  one  member  from 
each  General  Conference  District,  to  be  nominated  by  the 
Bishops  at  the  morning  session  of  the  third  day  : 

American  Bible  Society. 

Federation. 

520 


The  Gexeral  Coxferexce 


Also'  special  committees  on  Credentials  and  on  Fra- 
ternal Delegates,  to  be  nominated  by  the  Bishops  at  the 
opening  session  ;  and  such  other  committees  as  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  from  time  to  time  shall  determine. 

Rule  42.  On  the  first  day  of  the  session  there  shall  he 
appointed,  on  nomination  of  the  Bishops,  a  committee  of 
nine  on  Questions  of  Privilege.  To  this  committee  any 
member  of  the  body  shall  submit  what  he  considers  a 
question  of  privilege  relative  to  the  business  of  the  Gen- 
eral Conference.  Said  committee  shall  determine  whether 
the  matter  so  submitted  is  or  is  not  a  question  of  privi- 
lege. All  matters  approved  by  the  committee  as  matters 
of  privilege  shall  be  reported  to  the  presiding  officer  and 
acted  upon  each  day  immediately  after  the  approval  of 
the  Journal.  The  appointment  of  such  a  committee, 
however,  shall  not  be  construed  as  abridging  in  any 
measure  the  right  of  any  member  to  bring  forward  at 
any  time,  from  his  place  on  the  floor,  such  matters  of 
urgency  as  involve  the  rights  or  welfare  of  the  individual 
member  or  of  the  house.    (See  Rule  11.) 

Rule  43.  A  business  quorum  of  a  Standing  Committee 
shall  be  thirty-five,  except  that  for  the  Committees  on 
Judiciary,  on  Revision,  and  on  Deaconess  Work  a  ma- 
jority of  all  the  members  of  the  committee  shall  constitute 
a  quorum. 

Rule  44.  Committees  shall  not  originate  business,  but 
shall  consider  all  subjects  referred  to  them  by  the  Gen- 
eral Conference. 

Rule  45.  A  Committee  shall  not  consider  a  matter 
which  the  General  Conference  has  refused  to  refer  to  it. 

Rule  46.  When  a  matter  has  been  received  by  the 
General  Conference,  and  referred  to  a  committee,  and  a 
report  thereon  has  been  made,  it  shall  not  be  in  order  for 
another  committee  to  consider  the  same  subject,  or  for 
the  General  Conference  to  entertain  a  report  from  another 
committee  on  the  same  subject ;  but  should  a  committee 
ascertain  that  a  subject  which  has  been  referred  to  it  has 
521 


^  567        The  General  Conference 


been  referred  also  to  another  committee,  it  shall  report 
the  fact  to  the  Committee  on  Reference,  which  shall 
assign  the  paper  to  the  proper  committee  unless  it  be  in 
doubt,  in  which  case  it  shall  report  the  matter  to  the 
General  Conference  for  its  decision. 

Rule  47.  Whenever  in  any  committee  any  change  in 
the  Discipline  is  adopted  which  will  affect  the  work  of 
any  of  the  Boards  of  the  Church,  whose  work  is  under 
consideration  by  one  of  the  Standing  Committees,  a  Com- 
mittee of  Conference,  which  shall  be  composed  of  three 
members  from  each  Standing  Committee  involved,  shall 
be  appointed  by  the  chairman  of  each  committee  ;  which 
Committee  of  Conference  shall  consider  said  proposed 
legislation  and  report  back  to  their  respective  committees 
before  any  report  on  the  proposed  legislation  is  made  to 
the  General  Conference. 

Rule.  48.  There  shall  not  he  reported  as  coming  from 
a  committee  any  matter  which  has  not  been  considered 
and  acted  upon  by  the  committee  duly  assembled. 

Rule  49.  Committee  reports  which  propose  changes  of 
the  Discipline  shall  recite  not  only  the  paragraph  and 
line  to  be  amended,  but  also  the  paragraph  as  amended. 

REPORTS 

Rule  50.  Reports  of  Standing  Committees  signed  by 
the  chairman  and  secretary,  and  minority  reports  signed 
by  at  least  ten  members,  shall  be  considered  to  be  in 
possession  of  the  Conference  when  they  shall  have  been 
printed  in  The  Daily  Christian  Advocate.  But  in  a 
minority  report  from  the  Committee  on  Judiciary  one 
signature  shall  be  sufficient.  Such  reports  shall  be  pre- 
sented to  the  Conference  upon  paper  bearing  at  the  top 
the  number  of  the  report,  the  name  of  the  committee,  the 
total  membership  of  the  committee,  the  number  present 
at  the  time  the  report  was  adopted,  the  number  voting  for 
the  report,  and  the  number  voting  against  the  report. 

Rule  51.  When  the  chairman  of  a  committee  is  not 
in  harmony  with  a  report  ordered  by  the  committee,  it 
522 


TiiK  General  Coxfehexce 


shall  be  his  duty  to  state  the  fact  to  the  committee,  and 
the  committee  shall  elect  one  of  its  members  to  rei)i'esent 
it  in  the  presentation  and  discussion  of  the  report  in  the 
(ieiieral  Conference;  but,  if  in  such  a  case  the  conunittee 
fail  to  select  such  a  representative,  the  chairman  shall 
designate  a  member  to  represent  the  action  of  the  ccini- 
mittee.  and  said  representative  shall  have  all  the  rights 
and  privileges  of  the  chairman  in  relation  to  such  rcpi.rt. 

Rule  5'2.  The  person  dcsif/ndlcd  io  present  the 
muiority  report  shall  have  all  the  privileges  in  reference 
to  the  minority  report  that  are  given  in  Rule  12  to  the 
chairman  presenting  a  majority  report;  except  that  the 
chairman  presenting  the  majority  report  shall  have  the 
right  of  chising  the  debate  on  the  question  of  substituting 
the  minority  report  for  the  majority  report. 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Rule  53.  Demonstrations  of  approval  or  disat)proval 
during  the  progress  of  debate  shall  l)e  deemed  a  breach  of 
order. 

Rule  04.  ^'o  persons,  except  menihers,  ushers,  and 
pages  shall  stand  in  the  open  spaces  in  the  room. 

Rule  55.  The  ushers  shall  keep  the  aisles  clear  for 
their  proper  u.se,  and  none  but  delegates  shall  be  admitted 
within  the  inclosure  reserved  for  the  delrf;a(es. 

Rule  56.  In  all  matters  not  speeified  lierein  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  (Jeneral  Conference  shall  be  governed 
by  Common  Parliamentary  Law. 

Rule  57.  These  rules  man  ''c  suspended  at  any  time 
by  a  vote  of  two  thirds  of  the  members  present  and 
voting. 


H  568.    General  Conference  Districts 

Missions  [in  brackets]  are  included  in  Districts  ns  con.stituted.  The 
figures  following  the  names  of  Conferences  and  Districts  indicate  the 
number  of  delesates  to  which  they  were  entitled  respectively  at  the 
close  of  the  General  Conference  of  1920. 

I.  East  Maine,  4  ;  Eastern  Swedish,  2  ;  Maine,  4  ;  New 
523 


H  568        The  General  Conference 


Hampshire,  4 ;  New  England,  12 ;  New  England  South- 
ern, 6 ;  Troy,  12  ;  Vermont,  4.   Total,  48. 

II.  Denmark,  2;  Finland,  2;  Italy,  2;  New  Jersey,  10; 
New  York,  12;  New  York  East,  14;  Newark,  12;  Nor- 
way, 2;  Sweden,  6.  Total,  62.  [France  Mission  Con- 
ference, Russia  Mission,  Baltic  Mission,  Jugo-Slavic  Mis- 
sion Conference,  Spain  Mission.] 

III.  Central  New  York,  10;  Erie,  10;  Genesee,  12; 
Northern  New  York,  8  ;  Wyoming,  10.    Total,  50. 

IV.  Baltimore,  12 ;  Central  Pennsylvania,  12 ;  Phila- 
delphia, 14  ;  Pittsburgh,  12 ;  West  Virginia,  12  ;  Wilming- 
ton, 8.    Total,  70.    [Porto  Rico  Mission  C<inference.] 

V.  Kentucky,  4  ;  North-East  Ohio,  22  ;  Ohio,  12  ;  West 
Ohio,  20.    Total,  58. 

VI.  Alabama,  2 ;  Blue  Ridge-Atlantic,  2 ;  Central  Ten- 
nessee, 2  ;  Delaware,  8  ;  East  Tennessee,  2  ;  Georgia,  2  ; 
Gulf,  2  ;  Holston,  6  ;  Liberia,  2  ;  North  Carolina,  4  ;  Saint 
Johns  River,  2 ;  South  Carolina,  8 ;  Washington,  8. 
Total,  50.  [North  Africa  Mission  Conference,  Congo 
Mission  Conference,  Rhodesia  Mission  Conference,  South- 
east Africa  Mission  Conference,  Angola  Mission  Con- 
ference.] 

VII.  Atlanta,  4;  Central  Alabama,  4;  Central  Mis- 
souri, 2 ;  Florida,  4 ;  Lexington,  6 ;  Lincoln,  2 ;  Little 
Rock,  4;  Louisiana,  8;  Mississippi,  6;  Savannah,  2; 
Tennessee,  4 ;  Texas,  6 ;  Upper  Mississippi,  6 ;  West 
Texas,  4.    Total,  62.    [South  Florida  Mission.] 

VIII.  Kansas,  16;  Missouri,  6;  Northwest  Kansas,  6; 
Oklahoma,  10;  Saint  Louis,  10;  Southwest  Kansas,  10; 
Western  Swedish,  2.  Total,  60.  [Southern  Swedish  Mis- 
sion Conference.] 

IX.  Des  Moines,  12;  Iowa,  6;  Nebraska,  18;  North- 
west Iowa,  10 ;  Northwest  Nebraska,  2 ;  Upper  Iowa,  10. 
Total,  58. 

X.  Central  Illinois,  10;  Central  Swedish,  2;  Illinois, 
16 ;  Norwegian  and  Danish,  2 ;  Rock  River,  16 ;  Southern 
Illinois,  10.    Total,  56. 

524 


The  Gexeral  Coxferexce        ^  568" 


XI.  Detroit.  16:  Indiana,  14;  Michigan,  14;  North 
Indiana,  14  ;  Northwest  Indiana,  10.    Ti.tal,  68. 

XII.  Dakota,  S;  Minnesota,  8;  North  Dakota,  6  ; 
Northern  Minnesota,  8 ;  Northern  Swedish,  2 ;  West 
Wisconsin,  8 ;  Wisconsin,  8.    Total,  48. 

XIII.  California  German,  2;  Central  German,  4;  Chi- 
cago German.  4  ;  East  German,  2 ;  North  Germany,  4 ; 
Northern  German.  2  ;  Northwest  German,  2 ;  Pacific  Ger- 
man, 2  ;  Saint  Louis  German.  4  ;  South  German.v,  4  ;  South- 
ern German,  2  ;  Switzerland,  2  ;  West  German,  4.  Total, 
38.  [Austria  Mission  Conference,  Bulgaria  Mission  Con- 
ference, Hungary  Mission.] 

XIV.  California,  12;  Central  China,  2;  Chile,  2;  Col- 
orado, 10 ;  Eastern  South  America,  2 ;  Foochow,  4 ; 
Hinghua,  2 ;  Kiangsi,  2 ;  Korea,  4 ;  Mexico,  2 ;  New 
Mexico,  2 ;  North  China.  4 ;  Southern  California,  14  r 
West  China,  2;  Wyoming  State.  2;  Yenping.  2.  Total, 
68.  [Japan  Mission  Council,  Arizona,  Hawaii,  Pacific 
Chinese.  Pacific  Japanese,  and  Utah  Missions;  Pacific 
Swedish,  Bolivia.  North  Andes  Mission  Conferences,  and 
Panama  Mission.] 

XV.  Bengal.  2;  Bombay,  2;  Central  Provinces,  2r 
Columbia  River,  8 ;  Idaho,  4 ;  Malaysia,  2 ;  Montana,  2 ;, 
North  India,  6 ;  North  Montana,  2  ;  Northwest  India,  4 ; 
Oregon,  8;  Philippine  Islands,  2:  Puget  Sound.  S;  South 
India,  2;  Western  Norwegian-Danish.  2.  Total,  56. 
[Burma  and  Netherlands  Indies  Mission  Conferences,. 
English-speaking  Mission  in  India,  and  Alaska  Mission.! 


525 


]f  56!)    Gen.  Conf.  Eeports  and  Eesolutioxs 


CHAPTER  IV 

GENERAL  CONFERENCE  REPORTS  AND 
RESOLUTIONS 

^  569.  Examination  of  Annual  Conference  Journals 


The  examination  of  Annual  Conference  Journals  by 
the  General  Conference  shall  be  upon  the  following 
points  : 

§  1.  The  Journal  shall  be  a  copy  of  the  record  of  the 
regular  proceedings  of  the  Conference,  arranged  according 
10  the  Standard  Table  of  Contents  as  follows: 
I.  Conference  Chronological  Roll. 
II.  Conference  Rules  of  Order. 

III.  Officers  of  the  Conference. 

IV.  Conference  Boards. 

V.  OiEcers  of  Conference  Societies. 
VI.  Conference  Committees, 
(a)  Standing  Committees. 
(/>)  Special  Committees, 
(c)  Assignments  for  Next  Session. 
VII.  Disciplinary  Questions. 
VIII.  Appointments. 
IX.  Daily  Proceedings. 
X.  Reports. 

(a)  District  Superintendents. 

(&)  Standing  Committees  and  boards. 

(c)  Sjiecial  Committees. 

(d)  Treasurers. 

(e)  Miscellaneous. 

XI.  Plan  of  Conference  Examinations. 

526 


Gen.  Coxf.  Reports  and  Resolutions    ^  5G9 


XI  r.  Memoirs. 
XII  r.  Roll  of  the  Dead. 

(o)  Members  of  the  Conference. 
(h)  Widows  of  Deceased  Members. 
XIV.  Conference  Sessions. 

XA'.  Miscellaneous. 
XVI.  Historical. 
XVII.  Statistical  Tables. 
§  2.   This  Table  of  Contents  shall  be  printed  in  the 
Annual  Conference  Journal  immediately  following  the 
title  page. 

§  3.  The  Journal  shall  have  a  title  page  and  shall 
be  signed  by  the  President  and  Secretary  of  each  Ses- 
sion. 

§  4.  The  Journal  must  be  either  in  manuscript  or 
printed  and  substantially  bound  ;  if  the  latter,  in  quad- 
rennial volumes,  and  so  paged  consecutively. 

§  5.  If  printed  and  bound,  there  should  be  the  Secre- 
tary's Certificate  that  the  volume  is  a  complete  and  cor- 
rect record  of  the  proceedings,  and  that  it  was  adopted 
by  the  Conference  as  its  Official  Record. 

§  6.  There  shall  be  proper  headings  of  pages,  marginal 
or  subheads,  and  clearness  and  accuracy  of  statement  of 
the  business  transacted. 

§  7.  Chirography,  orthography,  and  the  neat,  business- 
like appearance  of  the  page  should  be  noted  ;  also  erasures, 
interlineations,  and  pastings. 

§  S.  Separate  items  of  business  shall  be  placed  in 
separate  paragraphs. 

§  9.  The  Journal  shall  state  where  the  sessions  were 
held,  the  names  of  makers  of  motions,  and  the  findings  of 
committees  of  trials.  The  Disciplinary  Questions  shall 
be  properly  noted,  together  with  their  answers;  also  the 
action  on  each  motion,  and  the  decisions  of  the  Bishop 
on  questions  of  law. 

§  10.  Any  action  adverse  to  the  polity,  the  unity,  or 
the  purity  of  the  Church  should  be  carefully  noted. 
527 


^  570    Gen.  Conf.  Reports  and  Eesolutions 


§  11.  The  Annual  Conference  Secretaries  shall  prepare 
their  Conference  Records  in  view  of  examination  at  the 
General  Conference. 

§  12.  The  Committee  on  Itinerancy,  after  examination 
of  the  Journals,  shall  return  them  to  the  respective  dele- 
gations.— Journal,  1916. 


If  570.   Report  on  Conference  Journals 

Tour  Committee  to  which  was  assigned  the  duty  of 
examining  the  Journals  of  the  Annual  and  Mission  Con- 
ferences, and  Missions,  reports  as  follows: 

§  1.  The  Conferences  whose  records  are  found  to  be 
■  correct,  complying  with  ail  the  requirements  of  the  Dis- 
cipline, are:  Alabama,  Baltimore,  Blue  Ridge-Atlantic, 
Bombay,  California,  California  German,  Central  German, 
Central  Illinois,  Central  New  York,  Central  Pennsylvania, 
Chicago  German,  Colorado,  Columbia  River,  Dakota,  East 
<5erman,  Erie,  Eastern  South  America,  Genesee,  Hinghwa, 
Idaho,  Illinois,  Indiana,  Kansas,  Kentucky,  Korea,  Lex- 
ington, Malaysia,  Mexico,  Michigan,  ^Minnesota,  Montana, 
Nebraska,  Newark,  New  England,  New  England  South- 
ern, New  Hampshire,  New  Jersey,  North-East  Ohio,  Nor- 
way, Norwegian  and  Danish,  Northwest  Iowa,  Northern 
Minnesota,  North  China,  Northern  New  York,  Northern 
German,  Northwest  German,  North  Indiana,  Northwest 
Indiana,  Oklahoma,  Pacific  German,  Philadelphia,  Pitts- 
burgh, Puget  Sound,  Saint  Louis,  Saint  Louis  German, 
Southern  California,  Southern  German,  Southern  Illinois, 
Southwest  Kansas,  Sweden,  Switzerland,  Upper  Iowa, 
Upper  Mississippi,  Vermont,  West  German,  West  Ohio, 
West  Wisconsin,  Wilmington,  Wisconsin,  Western 
Swedish,  Wyoming,  Y'enping. 

§  2.  The  following  Conference  Journals  were  found  to 
.be  defective  in  the  requirements  of  the  Discipline  556, 
528 


Gen.  Coxf.  Reports  and  Resolutions    ^  570 


ed.  1916)  on  the  points  specified  by  numbers:  Atlanta, 
1.  3,  4,  8;  Arkansas,  1,  2,  3 ;  Bengal,  3;  Central  Ala- 
bama, 1,  3  :  Central  China,  1,  3  ;  Central  Swedish,  3,  4 ; 
Central  Missouri.  1.  3  ;  Chile,  1,  4  ;  Denmark,  1,  4 ;  Des 
Moines,  6;  Detroit,  1,  4;  East  Tennessee,  1,  3;  Finland, 
1,  3 ;  Georgia,  3,  4 ;  Iowa,  4 ;  Italy,  1,  3 ;  Liberia,  3 ; 
Lincoln,  3;  Little  Kock,  3;  Louisiana,  1,  2,  6,  7 ;  Missis- 
sippi, 1,  3,  4;  Missouri,  1,  2;  New  York  East,  1,  3;  New 
Mexico,  1,  3,  4;  Northwest  Nebraska,  3;  North  Carolina, 
1.  3;  North  Dakota,  3,  4;  North  India,  3,  4;  Northern 
Swedish.  1,  3  ;  Northwest  India,  1.  2,  4  ;  Northwest  Kan- 
sas, 1,  4;  Oregon,  1,  3:  Ohio.  1,  3.  4;  Philippine  Islands. 
1,  3.  4 :  Rock  River.  1.  3,  4 ;  Saint  Johns  River.  1.  4  ; 
South  Carolina.  1,  3.  5. !)  ;  Texas.  3,  4  ;  Troy,  3,  4  ;  Western 
Norwegian-Danish,  1,  3;  West  China,  1,  3,  4 ;  West 
Texas,  1.  3,  6  ;  West  Virginia,  1,  3  ;  Wyoming  State,  3,  6. 

§  3.  The  .Journals  of  the  following  Conferences  were 
not  presented :  Central  Provinces,  Central  Tennessee, 
Delaware.  East  Maine,  Eastern  Swedish,  Florida,  Foo- 
chow.  Gulf,  Holston,  New  York,  North  China,  North 
(iermany.  North  India,  North  Montana,  Savannah,  South 
Germany.  South  India.  Tennessee.  Washington,  Wyoming. 

§  4.  The  Journals  of  the  following  Mission  Conferences 
and  Missions  are  found  correct :  Burma,  Congo,  Kiangsi, 
Netherlands  Indies,  Pacific-Japanese. 

§  5.  The  Journals  of  the  following  Mission  Conferences 
and  Missions  are  defective:  Arizona,  1,  3;  Hawaii.  1,  4;. 
North  Africa,  1,  6 ;  Pacific  Swedish,  1,  3 ;  Southern 
Swedish.  1.  4:  Utah,  1,  3. 

§  6.  The  Journals  of  the  following  Mission  Conferences 
and  Missions  did  not  appear  :  Alaska,  Austria-Hungary, 
Bolivia,  Bulgaria.  France,  Italian.  Inh;imbaue.  Nevada. 
Nnrth  Andes,  Pacific  Chinese.  Panama.  Porto  Rico, 
Rhodesia.  Russia.  South  Florida.  West  Central  .Vfrica. 

S  7.  The  Journals  of  the  Central  Conference  in  South- 
ern Asia  for  1912,  1916,  1920,  were  examined  and  found 
in  approved  form. 

.529 


H  571    Gen.  Conf.  RiiroRTS  and  Resolutions 


II  571.  Report  of  the  General  Conference  Treasurer 

OSCAR  P.   MILLER,  TREASURER,   RDCK  RAPIDS,  IOWA 

In  account  with 

GENERAL   CONFERENCE    EXPENSE  FUND 
1920  QUADRENNIUM 
RECEIPTS 

To  amount  transferred  from  191(5  account   $67,085  31 

To  unpaid  claims  1916  quadreunium   1,100  00 

To  collection'?  from  Conferences   187,952  78 

To  interest  collected  from  certificates  of  deposit  and  daily 

balances   15,878  53 

To  amount  received  from  Methodist  Book  Concern  ac- 
count of  Daily  Christian  Advocate   7,000  00 

To  refunds   37  60 


$279,054  22 

DISBURSEMENTS 

By  paid  expenses  of  Commission  on  Conference 

Course  of  study  $1,109  05 

By  paid  expenses  of  Commission  on  Correlation     431  50 
By  paid  expenses  of  Commission  on  Entertain- 
ment  3,411  01 

By  paid  expenses  of  Commission  on  Methodist 

Work  in  Europe   879  75 

By  paid  expenses  of  Commission  on  Organic 

Union   108  39 

By  paid  expenses  of  Commission  on  Unification  15,728  08 
By  paid  expenses  Joint  Commission  California 

and  Southern  California  Conferences   25  50 

By  paid  expenses  World  Conference  of  Faith  and 

Order   19  89 

By  paid  expenses  of  Ecumenical  Commission. .  .      500  00 

  $22,213  22 

By  paid  expenses  of  Federal  Council  of  Churches 

of  Christ  in  America   16,000  00 

By  paid  expenses  Judicial  Conference   725  30 

By  paid  expenses  Steamship  and  Railroad  Transportation 

Bureau   979  92 

By  paid  expenses  Triers  of  Appeals   172  66 

By  paid  expenses  Fraternal  Delegates   322  86 

By  paid  expenses  Board  of  Education   146  13 

By  paid  Express  on  General  Conference  Journals   1  24 

By  paid  Expenses  of  Treasurer's  Office — salaries  $11,500  00 

By  paid  postage,  stationery,  etc   438  54 

By  paid  premium  on  Treasurer's  Bond   625  00 

  12,563  54 

By  paid  expenses  of  General  Conference  Secretary   967  83 

By  paid  Press  and  Publicity  Committees   983  29 

By  expenses  incident  to  Consecration  of  Bishops   136  50 

By  paid  expenses  of  Daily  Christian  Advocate   17,018  55 

By  credit  account  of  Foreign  Delegates   958  98 

530 


Gkx.  Conk.  L'kport.s  and  Iiksolutions    f  573 

aid  miscellaneous  expenses  at  General  Conference 


iy  paia  m) 
(Exhibit). 

ly  paid  expenses  of  General  Conference  delegates 
700  American — Railway  farea.  .  .  .$23,  9C9  69 

Sleeping  car   8,000  49 

Meals  en  route          4,853  50 

Board  and  room  at 

Des  Moines          61,403  50 


  155,625  44 

Bv  refund — Buffalo  District  Genesee  Conference  account 

of  error   5  00 

Bv  loss  of  Liberty  Bond  sold   1  50 

By  balance  on  hand  July  14,  1920   48,581  19 


$279,054  22 

Respectfully  submitted, 

Oscar  Miller,  Treasurer. 

Note— Cash  Balance  July  14,  1920   $48,581  19 

Unpaid  adjusted  claims  of  Foreign 

Delegates  $11,305  69 

Estimated  unpaid  claims   14,000  00 


True  balance. 


EXHIBIT 

.Wfm//."". ,?.•■..,«..,•«  nl  General  Conference 

  $4  34 

Rental  of  typ,  .    ,    15  00 

Typewriter  ^inl.  r.  :  i  1  >.  -  \|,.,no3   37  50 

Badge.M   502  50 

Ballots   94  95 

Office  supplies  and  stati.)iierv   186  S3 

Lunches  for  tellers   21  97 

Expense  of  stenographic  and  clerical  help   322  31 

Hymn  books   305  24 

Services  of  Auditor   100  00 

Telegrams   29  88 

Expense  of  Educational  Coiniriittee   6  GO 

Expense  of  Committee  on  Overhead   23  95 


$1,651  07 


U  572.  Commission  on  Correlation 

Your  Commission  on  Cori'i'lation,  consisting  of  one 
Bishop,  three  to  be  nominated  by  the  Board  of  Sunday 
Schools,  three  by  the  Board  of  Control  of  the  Epworth 
League,  one  by  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  one  by 
the  Board  of  Home  Missions,  one  by  the  Woman's 
531 


^  572    Gen.  Conf.  Reports  and  Resolutions 


Foreign  Missionary  Society,  and  one  by  the  Woman's 
Home  Missionary  Society,  appointed  at  the  last  session 
of  the  General  Conference  and  authorized  to  make,  during 
the  quadrennium,  a  careful  study,  first,  of  the  religious 
educational  needs  of  children,  young  people,  and  adults ; 
second,  of  the  agencies  of  the  Church  existing  and  meet- 
ing these  needs  ;  and  further  to  report  to  the  next  General 
Conference  means  and  methods  whereby  thorough  coordi- 
nation and  correlation  of  organizations  within  the  local 
Church  may  be  secured  in  the  interest  of  efficiency — the 
purpose  being  to  promote  thorough  connectional  interests 
and  relation  without  disturbing  the  autonomy  of  existing 
organizations — reports  as  follows  : 

First — Repeated  efforts  were  made  during  the  quad- 
rennium to  bring  together  the  representatives  of  the 
organizations  named  but  without  success — owing  to  the 
illness  of  some  of  the  most  useful  members  of  the  com- 
mittee and  the  magnitude  and  urgency  of  the  Centenary 
program  followed  later  by  similar  demands  in  promoting 
the  Interchurch  program — until  May,  1919,  when,  at 
Cleveland,  Ohio,  the  representatives  met  and  organized. 
Committees  were  selected  on  the  agencies  at  work  on  the 
field  of  religious  education  and  on  educational  program. 

Second — The  meeting  of  the  commission  in  Des 
Moines,  Iowa,  on  April  30,  1920,  found  the  committees 
not  fully  prepared  to  make  final  reports  upon  their  work. 
It  was,  therefore,  decided  by  unanimous  consent  to  report 
progress  to  the  General  Conference  and  request  that  the 
Commission  be  continued,  or  a  similar  one  be  appointed, 
and  permitted  to  complete  the  work  already  begun. 

Third — It  was  further  recommended  that  we  report  tq 
the  General  Conference  that  progress  is  already  under 
way  among  many  of  the  societies  in  our  local  Churches 
and  that  this  Commission  recommend  the  importance  of 
developing  among  the  existing  agencies  of  the  Church  the 
spirit  of  good  will  and  cooperation  as  one  of  the  most 
useful  means  of  promoting  the  ends  desired. 

532 


Gen.  Conf.  Reports  and  Resolutions    ^  574 


^  573.    Contiguous  and  Continuous  Episcopal 
Supervision 

§  1.  We  recommend  that  in  the  intervals  of  the  An- 
nual Conference  sessions  each  resident  Bishop  shall  be 
held  responsible  for  the  administration  of  the  spiritual 
and  temporal  interests  of  the  Church  in  those  Confer- 
ences adjacent  to  his  residence,  the  decision  as  to  which 
Conferences  are  adjacent  to  a  particular  residence  being 
left  to  the  Board  of  Bishops.  To  make  this  provision 
effective,  we  recommend  that  one  month  after  the  ad- 
journment of  an  Annual  Conference  the  presidency  of 
the  Conference  shall  pass  to  the  Bishop  resident  in  the 
group  of  which  it  forms  a  part,  and  shall  remain  so  until 
one  month  before  the  next  ensuing  Annual  Conference. 

§  2.  In  order  to  secure  detailed  and  comprehensive 
knowledge  of  the  activities,  achievements,  and  needs  of 
the  entire  Connection,  each  Bishop  is  requested  to  make 
quadrennially  a  written  report  of  his  administration  of 
the  group  over  which  he  exercises  residential  supervision, 
these  reports  to  be  presented  to  the  General  Conference 
and  printed  in  the  General  Conference  Handbook  and 
Journal. 

§  3.  [For  the  purpose  of  securing  more  economical 
and  efficient  presidential  administration  the  Bishops  are 
requested  to  arrange  the  Conferences  in  America  in  three 
Divisions  and  to  assign  each  Bishop  for  presidential 
administration  to  the  Annual  Conferences  of  the  Division 
within  which  he  has  his  official  residence. — Journal, 
1912.] 

§  4.  In  case  of  the  death,  resignation,  or  disability  of 
a  Bishop  in  the  interval  between  the  General  Conferences, 
the  Board  of  Bishops  are  requested  to  rearrange  the  areas 
temporarily,  having  regard  so  far  as  possible  to  the  prin- 
ciple of  contiguity  recommended  in  §  1. — Journal.  1916. 


^  574.    Area  System  of  Episcopal  Supervision 

Your  Committee,  haviug  carefully  considered  the  re- 
533 


574    Gen.  Conf.  Eeports  and  Resolutions 


ports  of  the  several  Bishops,  as  printed  in  the  Handbook  I 
of  the  General  Conference  (pp.  417-505),  together  with  I 
memorials  regarding  the  area  system  of  episcopal  super-  ' 
vision,  respectfully  reports  as  follows : 

The  area  has  abundantly  justified  itself  as  a  most 
effective  unit  and  method  of  episcopal  administration. 
It  relates  the  Bishops  to  definite  fields  and  thus  assures 
a  close  and  intensive  supervision  of  the  spiritual  and  i 
temporal  interests  of  the  Church.  It  affords  an  oppor- 
tunity for  genuine  leadership  in  areal  enterprises.  It 
defines  responsibility  and  secures  results  that  were  im-  I 
possible  when  continuity  of  administration  was  wanting.  I 

It  is  the  judgment  of  your  Committee  that  the  success  f 
of  the  Centenary  movement  that  thrilled  and  inspired  the  j 
whole  Protestant  world  would  have  been  impossible  with- 
out  the  close  and  intensive  organization  of  the  Church  ' 
through  the  area  system  under  episcopal  leadership.  The 
Cfiitciiary  lias  demonstrated  beyond  a  doubt  that  the  area 
system  makes  possible  the  quick  and  effective  mobiliza- 
tion of  the  resources  of  the  Church  for  all  great  under- 
takings. 

The  quadrennial  report  of  the  Bishops  indicates  that 
they  are  earnestly  seeking  to  give  the  Church  that  in- 
tensive leadership  that  the  Church  has  so  long  needed 
and  desired.  It  is  not  invidious  to  say  that  in  the  judg- 
ment of  your  Committee  close  and  definite  cultivation  of 
the  area  has  secured  the  largest  results  for  the  Church 
and  the  Kingdom. 

In  order  that  the  Bishops  may  give  the  most  effective 
service  on  the  fields  committed  to  their  care,  they  should 
be  free  from  all  unnecessary  demands  upon  their  time  and 
strength  outside  their  areas.  There  is  no  area  in  the 
Church  that  is  not  worthy  of  and  entitled  to  the  best  that 
a  Bishop  can  give  to  it.  Therefore,  we  urge  that  in  so 
far  as  possible  service  outside  their  areas,  except  as  re- 
quired by  their  connectional  duty,  should  be  kept  at  a 
minimum.  And  we  particularly  feel  that  the  leadership 
534 


Gen.  Coxf.  Eeports  and  Kesolutioxs    ^  575 


of  special  denominational  or  interdenominational  move- 
ments requiring  frequent  absences  from  the  area  and  in- 
volving the  expenditure  of  much  time  and  energy  by 
General  Superintendents  is  open  to  serious  question. 

It  is  the  further  judgment  of  your  Committee  that  the 
best  interests  of  the  area  will  be  served  by  continuity  of 
administration.  We  therefore  recommend  that  fhe 
Bishops  be  permitted  to  administer  their  respective  areas 
except  as  emergencies  and  the  demand  for  occasional 
review  by  other  Bishops  require  otherwise.  It  is  also  the 
conviction  of  your  Committee  that  when  it  becomes 
necessary  or  desirable  to  assign  Bishops  to  Annual  Con- 
ferences outside  of  their  areas  due  regard  should  be  had 
to  proximity  of  territory  and  to  a  wise  economy  of  time 
and  travel  in  such  assignments.  Only  in  grave  emergency 
should  Bishops  be  assigned  to  Conferences  widely  sepa- 
rated from  their  residential  areas. 

While  we  do  not  insist  upon  a  rigid  observance  of  the 
three-fold  division  of  territory  suggested  in  the  original 
area  plan,  we  would  advise  a  sympathetic  regard  for  the 
principle  contained  in  it. 


^  575.    Episcopal  Areas 

Your  Committee  has  considered  the  grouping  of  Con- 
ferences around  episcopal  residences,  as  arranged  by  the 
Bishops,  and  recommends  their  adoption,  as  follows : 

UNITED  STATES 

Atlanta:  Bishop  Richardson — Saint  Johns  River 
Conference,  Florida  Conference,  South  Florida  Mission, 
Atlanta  Conference,  Georgia  Conference,  Savannah  Con- 
ference, South  Carolina  Conference.  Alabama  Conference. 

Boston:  Bishop  Hughes — East  Maine  Conference, 
Maine  Conference.  Vermont  Conference,  New  Hampshire 
Conference.  New  England  Conference,  New  England 
Southern  Conference. 

535 


t  575    Gen.  Conf.  Eeports  and  Eesoldtions 


Buffalo:  Bishop  Burt — Genesee  Conference,  Central 
New  York  Conference,  Troy  Conference,  Northern  New 
York  Conference. 

Chattanooga:  Bishop  Bristol— Holston  Conference, 
Central  Tennessee  Conference ;  Tennessee  Conference, 
East  Tennessee  Conference,  Blue  Ridge-Atlantic  Confer- 
ence, North  Carolina  Conference. 

Chicago:  Bisnop  Nicholson — Central  Swedish  Con- 
ference, Chicago  German  Conference.  Central  Illinois  Con- 
ference, Illinois  Conference,  Rock  River  Conference. 

Cincinnati:  Bisnop  Anderson — West  Ohio  Conference, 
Ohio  Conference,  North-East  Ohio  Conference,  Kentucky 
Conference. 

Denver:  Bishop  Mead — Colorado  Conference,  Wyo- 
ming State  Conference,  Utah  Mission,  New  Mexico  Con- 
ference, Lincoln  Conference,  Western  Swedish  Confer- 
ence, West  German  Conference. 

Detroit:  Bishop  Henderson — Detroit  Conference, 
Michigan  Conference,  Central  German  Conference,  Nor- 
wegian and  Danish  Conference. 

Helena:  Bis)iop  Burns — Montana  Conference,  North 
Montana  Conference,  Idaho  Conference,  North  Dakota 
Conference. 

Indianapolis:  Bishop  Leete — Indiana  Conference, 
North  Indiana  Conference,  Northwest  Indiana  Confer- 
ence, Lexington  Conference. 

New  Orleans:  Bishop  Jofes — Louisiana  Conference, 
Mississippi  Conference,  Upper  Mississippi  Conference, 
Central  Alabama  Conference,  Texas  Conference,  West 
Texas  Conference. 

Neic  York  City:  Bishop  Wilson — New  York  Con- 
ference, New  York  East  Conference,  Newark  Conference, 
East  German  Conference,  Eastern  Swedish  Conference. 

Omaha:    Bishop    Stuntz — Iowa    Conference,  Des 
Moines  Conference,  Upper  Iowa  Conference,  Northwest 
Iowa  Conference,  Nebraska  Conference,  Northwest  Ne- 
braska Conference,  Northwest  German  Conference. 
536 


Gex.  Coxf.  Reports  and  Resolutions    ^  575 


Philadelphia:  Bishop  Berry — Philadelphia  Conference, 
New  Jersey  Conference,  Delaware  Conference,  Wyoming 
Conference. 

Pittsburgh:  Bishop  McConnell — Erie  Conference, 
Pittsburgh  Conference,  West  Virginia  Conference,  Porto 
Rico  Mission  Conference. 

Portland:  Bishop  Shep.\rd — Oregon  Conference,  Puget 
Sound  Conference,  Columbia  River  Conference,  Pacific 
German  Conference,  Pacific  Swedish  Mission  Conference, 
Western  Norwegian-Danish  Conference,  Alaska  Mission. 

Saint  Louis:  Bishop  Quayle — Saint  Louis  Conference, 
Missouri  Conference,  Saint  Louis  German  Conference, 
Southern  Illinois  Conference,  Little  Rock  Conference, 
Central  Missouri  Conference. 

Saint  Paul:  Bishop  Mitchell — Minnesota  Confer- 
ence, Northern  Minnesota  Conference.  Northern  German 
Conference,  Northern  Swedish  Conference,  Wisconsin 
Conference,  West  Wisconsin  Conference,  Dakota  Con- 
ference. 

San  Francisco:  Bisiiop.  Leonard — California  Confer- 
ence, Southern  California  Conference,  Arizona  Mission, 
Nevada  Mission,  Pacific  Chinese  Mission,  Pacific  Japanese 
Mission,  California  German  Conference.  Hawaii  Mission. 

Washington:  Bishop  McDowell — Baltimore  Confer- 
ence, Central  Pennsylvania  Conference,  Washington  Con- 
ference, Wilmington  Conference. 

Wichita:  Bishop  Waldorf — Kansas  Conference, 
Southwest  Kansas  Conference,  Northwest  Kansas  Con- 
ference, Gulf  Conference,  Oklahoma  Conference,  Southern 
German  Confei'ence,  Southern  Swedish  Mission  Confer- 
ence. 

AFRICA 

Capetown:  Bishop  Johxso.n — Southeast  Africa  Mis- 
sion Conference,  Rhodesia  Mission  Conference,  Congo 
Mission  Conference,  Angola  Mission  Conference. 

Monrovia:  Bishop  Clair — Liberia  Conference. 
537 


575    Gen.  Conf.  Eeports  and  Resolutions 


EASTERN  ASIA 

Peking:  Bishop  Lewis — North  China  Conference, 
West  China  Conference. 

Shanghai:  Bishop  Birney — Central  China  Conference, 
Kiangsi  Conference. 

Foochow:  Bishop  Keeney — Foochow  Conference, 
Hinghua  Conference,  Ycnping  Conference. 

Seoul  {Japan-Korea) :  Bishop  Welch — Korea  Con- 
ference, Japan  Mission  Council. 

southern  ASIA 

Bangalore:  Bishop  Smith — South  India  Conference, 
English-speaking  Mission. 

Bomhay:  Bishop  Robinson — Bombay  Conference, 
Central  Provinces  Conference 

Calcutta:  Bishop  Fisher — Bengal  Conference,  Burma 
Conference. 

Lucknoiv:  Bishop  Warne — North  India  Conference, 
Northwest  India  Conference. 

southeastern  ASIA 

Manila:  Bishop  Locke — Philippine  Islands  Confer- 
ence. 

Singapore:  Bishop  Bickley — Malaysia  Conference, 
Netherlands  Indies  Mission  Conference. 

EUROPE 

Copenhagen:  Bishop  Bast — Denmark  Conference, 
Norway  Conference,  Sweden  Conference,  Finland  Con- 
ference. 

Paris:  Bishop  Blake — France  Mission  Conference, 
Italy  Conference,  North  Africa  Mission  Conference, 
Jugoslavia  Mission,  Bulgaria  Mission  Conference,  Spain 
Mission. 

Zurich:   Bishop    Nuelsen — Switzerland  Conference, 
South  Germany  Conference.  North  Germany  Conference, 
Austria  Mission,  Hungary  Mission,  Russia  Mission. 
538 


Gex.  Coxf.  Eeports  and  Eesolutioxs  •[577 


LATIN-A.MEKICA 

Buenos  Aires,  Argentine:  Bisiior  Oluiiam — Eastern 
South  America  Conference,  Chile  Conference.  Bolivia 
Mission  Conference. 

Mexico  City.  Mesico:  Bishop  Thirkield — Mexico  Con- 
ference, Panama  Mission,  including  Costa  Rica ;  North 
Andes  Mission  Conference,  Ecuador  ilission. 


TJ  576.    Commission  on  Areas  and  Districts 

Your  committee  recommends  : 

1.  That  the  Bishups  appoint  a  Commission  to  study 
our  ecclesiastical  geography  and  the  changes  that  would 
be  involved  in  the  organization  of  the  various  Boards  of 
the  Church  and  of  the  General  Conference  Committees 
on  the  principle  of  the  area  system  rather  than  of  the 
General  Conference  District,  said  Commission  to  make  its 
report  on  the  second  day  of  the  General  Conference  of 
1924. 

2.  Your  Committee  further  recommends  that  the 
aforesaid  Commission  shall  consist  of  one  Bishop,  who 
shall  be  chairman  of  the  Commission,  three  ministers  and 
three  laymen,  making  seven  members  in  all.  Adopted. 
See  Journal.  1020. 


II  577.    Licensing  and  Ordaining  Women 

§  1.  The  law  of  the  Church  does  not  authorize  the. 
ordination  of  women  to  the  Ministry  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  :  and  a  Bishop  is  not  at  liberty  to  sub- 
mit to  the  vote  of  the  Conference  the  question  of  electing 
women  to  Orders. — Journal,  ISSO,  /).  353. 

§  2.  Resolved,  that  the  provisions  of  ""Ti  219-226  of  the 
Discipline,  being  Part  IV,  Chapter  I,  bearing  the  title, 
"Local  Preachers."  be  so  construed  as  to  include  women, 
except  in  so  far  as  these  provisions  apply  to  candidates  for 
the  traveling  Ministry  and  for  Deacon's  and  Elder's 
Orders ;  and  that  wherever  necessary  such  verbal  altera- 
539 


578    Gen.  Conf.  Eeports  and  Eesolutions 


tions  be  effected  in  these  paragraphs  as  shall  establish  this 
definition. 

§  3.  Resolved,  that  the  expediency  of  granting  to 
women  ordination  and  admission  to  the  Annual  Conference 
be  referred  to  a  commission  of  seven,  including  one 
Bishop,  three  ministers  and  three  laymen,  to  be  appointed 
by  the  Bishops  at  this  General  Conference,  with  instruc- 
tions to  report  their  conclusions  to  the  General  Conference 
of  1924.    Adopted.    See  Journal,  1920. 


H  578.   Religious  Day  Schools 

We  recommend  that  a  Joint  Commission  of  nine  for 
the  quadreuuium  be  appointed  as  follows :  three  by  the 
Board  of  Education,  three  by  the  Board  of  Sunday 
Schools  and  three  by  the  Board  of  Bishops,  whose  duty 
it  shall  be  to  report  at  the  next  General  Conference  the 
possibility  of  closer  articulation  of  the  work  of  these  two 
Boards — special  attention  being  given  to  the  Religious 
Day  Schools  in  operation — said  report  to  deal  with  the 
following  items : 

1.  Nature  and  scope  of  such  schools. 

2.  Funds  needed  for  the  continuance  and  expansion 
of  such  schools. 

3.  The  location  of  responsibility  for  further  promotion 
of  such  schools. 

The  expense  of  the  Commission  to  be  shared  equally 
by  the  Board  of  Education  and  the  Board  of  Sunday 
Schools. 


Tf  579.   Life  Service  Volunteers 

In  view  of  the  highly  complex  nature  of  the  problem, 
your  Committee  recommends  : 

(1)  That  the  General  Conference  authorize  one  unified 
system  for  the  recruiting,  guidance,  and  selection  of  can- 
didates for  Christian  service  in  the  Church ;  and  all 
agencies  shall  become  part  of  this  system. 

(2)  That  the  General  Conference  authorize  aud  direct 

540 


Gm.  CoNF.  Reports  and  Resolutions   ^  579 


a  Commission  to  work  out  the  details  of  this  plan  for  such 
recruiting,  guidance,  and  selection  of  candidates. 

(3)  That  this  Commission  be  empowered  also  to  devise 
adequate  ways  and  means  for  aiding  selected  life  service 
volunteers;  said  financial  consideration  to  be  referred  for 
rightful  adjustment  to  the  Council  of  Boards  of  Benevo- 
lence. 

(4)  That  the  Commission  be  composed  of  two  repre- 
sentatives from  : 

1.  The  Board  of  Education. 

2.  The  Board  of  Epworth  League. 

3.  The  Board  of  Sunday  Schools. 

4.  The  Board  of  Home  Missions  and  Church  Exten- 
sion. 

o.  The  Board  of  Foreign  Missions. 

6.  The  Woman's  Home  Missionary  Society. 

7.  The  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society. 

8.  The  Board  of  Education  for  Negroes. 

9.  The  General  Deaconess  Board, 

and  from  such  other  organizations  of  the  Church  as 
may  have  recruiting  agencies. 

The  Executive  Secretary  of  the  Life  Service  Depart- 
ment of  the  Centenary  Conservation  Committee  shall  also 
be  a  member  of  the  Commission. 

The  Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Education  shall  be  a 
member  at  large  and  shall  serve  as  Chairman  of  the 
Commission. 

(5)  The  Commission  shall  be  called  together  to  begin 
its  work  not  later  than  June  25,  1920 :  and  it  is  the  sense 
of  your  Committee  that  the  projected  organization  should 
be  at  work  in  the  field  not  later  than  October  1,  1920. 

(6)  For  the  coming  quadrennium  it  is  recommended 
that  this  entire  movement,  for  purposes  of  administration, 
be  related  to  the  Board  of  Education,  which  shall  expand 
its  functions  as  may  be  necessary,  by  this  order  ;  and  the 
Board  of  Education  shall  take  all  necessary  steps  to  con- 
serve what  has  already  been  done  in  this  work. 

541 


^■580    Gex.  Conf.  Reports  and  Eesoltitions 


580.  Overhead  Expense  of  Church  Boards  and  the 
Centenary 

Your  Committee  on  Overhead  Expense  calls  the  atten- 
tion of  the  Conference  to  the  fact  that  it  was  impossible 
to  get,  in  the  limited  time  given,  a  complete  statement  of 
expense  of  the  areal  offices.  An  examination  of  the  state- 
ments submitted  by  the  Central  Office,  with  all  other  in- 
formation gathered  from  various  sources,  leads  your  Com- 
mittee to  the  following  conclusions  : 

1st.  We  have  found  no  evidence  of  any  financial  ir- 
regularity or  infidelity  in  his  trust  on  the  part  of  any 
officer  in  the  Centenary  Jlovement.  So  far  as  the  integ- 
rity of  the  officers  of  the  boards  engaged  in  the  Centenary 
is  concerned,  there  is  no  question. 

2d.  We  have  found  no  evidence  that  double  salaries 
have  been  received  by  men  working  in  the  Centenary 
who  retained  their  respective  official  positions  ;  that  ex- 
travagant or  unreasonable  allowances  for  expenses  were 
paid  to  these  men  who  were  doing  double  work,  or  that 
a  commission  was  paid  to  any  Centenary  worker  in  what- 
ever capacity  employed. 

3d.  That  there  were  misjudgments  in  the  selection  of 
some  of  the  men  ;  that  there  were  mistakes  of  manage- 
ment ;  that  there  were  some  methods  used  open  to  ques- 
tion ;  that  there  was  some  extravagance  on  the  part  of 
certain  workers,  in  needless  use  of  telegrams  and  long 
distance  telephone,  instead  of  mail  service,  in  unnecessary 
travel,  in  stenographic  help,  and  in  other  particulars, 
is  frankly  admitted  by  those  administering  the  Centenary. 

4th.  Your  committee  further  concludes  that  in  view 
of  the  magnitude  of  the  task  to  be  accomplished,  and  the 
haste  with  which  it  was  pushed  to  completion  ;  in  view 
of  the  fact  also  that  a  new  enterprise  was  undertaken 
for  which  there  were  no  precedents,  and  for  which  there 
were  few  men  specially  trained,  the  total  cost  of  the  Cen- 
tenary was  not  excessive,  and  the  margin  of  waste  rela- 
tively small. 

542 


Gek.  Coxf.  Reports  and  Resolutions   ^  58U 


Your  Committee  ventures  to  make  the  following  ob- 
servations concerning  the  administrative  and  financial 
policy  of  the  various  Boards  of  the  Church  : 

1st.  The  unparalleled  response  of  the  Church  in  laying 
vast  sums  of  money  upon  its  altar  puts  upon  all  who 
administer  a  tremendous  responsibility  for  the  wise  and 
faithful  expenditure  of  these  funds.  The  acid  test  of  the 
success  of  the  Centenary  and  of  all  our  benevolent  work 
is  not  in  the  amount  we  raise,  but  in  the  careful  and  con- 
structive use  of  money  in  building  the  kingdom  of  God 
in  the  earth. 

2d.  Your  Committee  believes  that  definite  limitations 
should  be  placed  upon  the  powers  of  appropriation  and 
expenditure  by  small  groups  of  men  or  committees  in  the 
several  Boards  of  the  Church. 

3d.  With  the  large  freedom  of  initiative  given  to 
Annual  Conferences  and  to  the  benev(jlent  Boards  of  the 
Church,  in  the  initiation  of  new  policies  involving  obliga- 
tions on  the  part  of  pastors  and  churches,  due  considera- 
tion should  always  be  given  to  all  the  accredited  admin- 
istrative agencies  of  the  Church  concerned. 

4th.  In  the  judgment  of  your  Committee,  the  policy 
of  taking  executive  officers  of  the  Church  out  of  their 
regular  work  and  using  their  services  in  positions  not 
contemplated  by  the  Church  is  open  to  serious  question, 
except  in  emergency  situations. 

5th.  Your  Committee  utters  a  strong  caution  against 
the  employment  of  men  not  in  sympathy  with  Christian 
ideals,  and  the  use  of  methods  and  agencies  liable  to 
impair  those  high  ideals  .and  standards  which  for  so 
long  a  time  have  been  associated  with  iNIethodist  usage 
and  practice. 

6th.  Your  Committee  would  recommend  that  in  each 
area  the  organization  of  the  work  be  effected  as  economic- 
ally as  possible ;  and  that  if  practicable  the  same  be 
under  the  close  supervision  of  the  resident  Bishop. 

7th.  In  view  of  the  increasing  need  of  men  for  the 
543 


^  581    Gen.  Coxf.  Eeports  and  Resolutions 


work  of  the  Christian  ministry,  we  strongly  deprecate  the 
tendency  to  lure  many  of  the  promising  young  men  of 
the  Church  into  secretarial  or  semi-administrative  posi- 
tiims  ;  and  we  call  upon  our  Bishops  to  resist  this  ten- 
dency, and  upon  the  executives  of  the  Boards  of  the 
Church  to  employ,  wherever  possible,  laymen  instead  of 
ministers,  in  order  that  men  who  are  called  of  God  may 
give  themselves  to  the  worl^  of  the  ministry. 

These  facts  and  observations  which  we  report  are  based 
upon  such  study  and  inquiry  as  we  could  make  in  the 
short  time  at  this  long  distance  from  the  oflBces  of  the 
Boards.  The  officers  of  the  various  Boards  desire  us  to 
assure  the  General  Conference  that  full,  detailed,  and 
complete  records  are  open  to  the  Church  or  to  any  com- 
mittee which  it  may  appoint,  and  that  complete  itemized 
statements  will  be  submitted  as  soon  as  they  can  be  pre- 
pared. 

In  conclusion,  our  inquiries  into  the  overhead  expense 
of  the  Church  reassure  our  confidence  in  the  business 
integrity  and  wise  administration  of  the  oflBcers  of  the 
Benevolent  Boards  of  the  Church  and  of  the  Centenary 
leaders,  and  we  ask  the  General  Conference,  through  this 
report,  to  voice  to  the  Church  at  large  this  assurance  of 
our  confidence  and  profound  gratitude  for  the  devotion 
and  self-sacrifice  with  which  they  have  wrought  during 
the  past  quadrennium. 


'H  581.   American  Bible  Society 

The  Committee  on  American  Bible  Society  presents  the 
following  report : 

1.  Acliicvemcnts :  The  efficiency  of  this  society  in  dis- 
tributing the  Sacred  Scriptures  during  an  unusual  quad- 
rennium has  been  of  the  highest  order.  The  statement 
from  their  report  in  our  handbook,  that  "More  than 
twenty  millions  of  copies  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures  in 
ninety  to  one  hundred  languages  have  been  distributed  in 
the  trenches,  the  billets,  the  prison  camps,  the  hospitals, 
544 


Gen.  Coxf.  Reports  and  Resolutions    ^  581 


the  cantonments,  etc.,  of  the  warring  nations,"  indicates 
the  superb  manner  in  which  a  great  opportunity  to  meet 
a  vital  need  has  been  turned  into  a  great  achievement. 
Of  this  twenty  millions  of  copies  the  American  Bible 
Society  provided  over  six  and  one-third  millions. 

The  largest  single  gift  ever  made  by  tliis  Society  and 
probably  by  any  Bible  Society,  was  granted  in  1917, 
when  one  million  copies  of  khaki-bound  Testaments  were 
supplied  to  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  for 
distribution.  This  gigantic  undertaking  was  carried  out 
under  all  the  difficulties  attending  war  conditions. 
Nothing  more  vital  was  done  for  the  soldier  than  pro- 
viding for  him  the  Word  of  (Jod  to  be  read  in  hours  of 
peculiar  loneliness  and  of  spiritual  hunger.  It  created 
for  the  young  men  in  the  army  and  for  the  homes  from 
which  they  came  an  increased  admiration  and  reverence 
for  the  Scriptures.  We  commend  the  mighty  effort  of  the 
Society  in  meeting  -  the  greatly  increased  demands  for 
printed  copies  of  the  Scriptures  during  the  war  period. 
We  also  commend  the  persistence  in  meeting  tlie  demand 
fur  the  Bible  in  ten  of  the  f(u-eign  languages  chiefly  for 
use  in  the  United  States,  when  the  production  of  these 
editions  could  only  be  secured  by  photographic  plates  of 
translations  previously  made  in  England,  the  supply 
from  England  having  been  cut  off  by  the  war.  The 
total  issue  of  24,225,416  volumes  is  an  advance  of  nearly 
5,000,000  over  the  previous  quadrennium.  The  condi- 
tions which  advanced  the  cnst  of  everything  and  increased 
the  difficulties  of  production  in  every  way  have  called  for 
large  faith  on  the  part  of  tlie  Society  and  increased  gifts 
by  those  who  sense  the  iniiiortance  of  this  work.  Par- 
ticular success  has  been  achieved  recently  in  distributing 
the  Bible  among  the  Xegro  population  of  this  country 
under  the  general  leadership  of  J.  P.  Wragg,  D.D.,  and 
his  colporteurs. 

2.  Translations :  The  quadrennium  has  seen  the  trans- 
lation of  the  Bible  into  vari<uis  languages  and  dialects  in 
545 


^  581    Gkn.  Conf.  Reports  and  Resolution's 


Latin-America,  Siam,  and  tlie  Philippines.  Far  the  most 
important  achievement,  however,  is  the  completion  of  the 
Mandarin  Bible  and  also  the  Wenlie  Bible  of  China 
which  has  been  under  process  of  translation  fur  thirty 
years  and  now  is  ready  for  over  three  hundred  millions 
of  people  in  their  own  language. 

3.  Financial:  The  gifts  from  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  have  advanced  from  $46,720  in  1916  to  $106,501  in 
1919.  The  Centenary  has  made  possible  a  still  further  ad- 
vance for  the  current  year,  reaching  $150,000.  The  oppor- 
tunities for  distributing  the  Scriptures  and  the  needs  of  a 
disturbed  world  for  the  spiritual  values  contained  only  in 
those  Scriptures  were  never  greater.  Particular  oppor- 
tunity presents  itself  in  coimocliou  with  the  tercentenary 
of  the  landing  of  the  Pilgrims.  It  will  be  remembered 
that  a  copy  of  the  Christian  Scriptures  was  in  the  cabin 
of  the  Mayflower,  and  that  the  principles  of  those  Scrip- 
tures became  the  foundation  of  our  free  national  govern- 
ment. Once  more  th.n-e  is  need  that  the  teachings  of  the 
Bible  shall  give  principles  to  the  peoples  of  these  United 
States  for  the  new  problems  of  ciur  national  life. 

We,  therefore,  recomnKHid  that  this  cause  be  presented 
to  all  our  churches  annually,  as  has  been  the  custom 
since  1836,  as  one  of  the  official  benevolences.  We  would 
suggest  that  the  amount  to  be  asked  for  be  left  to  the  dis- 
cretion of  the  Committee  on  Finance  or  such  other  organ- 
ization as  the  General  Conference  may  order.  It  is  our 
conviction  that  not  less  than  $150,000  will  be  required 
for  the  maintenance  of  the  work.  Larger  appropriation 
of  the  work  should  be  made  if  available. 

We  further  recommend  that  universal  Bible  Sunday 
on  November  28th  be  observed  ns  Mayflower  Sunday  in 
recognition  of  the  tercentenary  celebration. 

We  most  heartily  commend  the  efiicient  administration 
of  Rev.  William  I.  Haven,  D.D.,  and  his  associates  in 
meeting  the  emergencies  created  by  the  world  war  and 
for  their  remarkable  achievements  during  the  quadren- 
546 


Gfa'.  Conf.  Eeports  axd  Resolutioxs    ^  583 


nium.  We  ask  that  the  office  address  of  this  Society 
with  the  names  of  the  executive  officers,  together  with 
this  action  of  the  General  Conference,  be  published  in  the 
Discipline. 

We  recommend  that  authority  be  given  to  the  Board 
of  Bishops  to  appoint  a  representative  on  the  advisory 
council  with  w^hom  the  Board  of  Managers  may  advise 
during  the  (luadrennium,  with  the  understanding  that  the 
expense  of  the  representative  be  met  by  the  American 
Bible  Society. 


TI  582.  The  American  Red  Cross 

Whereas,  From  various  parts  of  the  world,  and  par- 
ticularly from  many  sections  of  war-stricl^en  Europe, 
there  comes  from  thousands  upon  thousands  of  God's 
children  and  our  brothers  and  sisters,  the  cry  of  "Help 
us  or  we  die"  ;  and 

Whereas,  The  Red  Cross  is  continuing  its  great  work 
of  the  war  time,  and,  so  far  as  its  resources  and  means 
will  permit,  is  facing  the  fearful  conditions  which  exist 
and  is  nobly  responding  to  the  call  of  the  suffering  and 
the  dying,  therefore  be  it 

Resolved,  That  we,  the  representatives  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  assembled  in  General  Conference  in  the 
city  of  Des  Moines,  State  of  Iowa,  do  hereby  record  our 
full  and  sincere  indorsement  of  the  gre^t  humanitarian 
and  Christian  purposes  of  the  Red  Cross  and  our  highest 
recognition  of  its  wide  service  of  mercy  and  brotherly 
love  to  suffering  humanity;  and  that  we  do  urge  all 
people,  and  because  of  the  representative  character  in 
which  we  are  here  assembled,  do  particularly  urge  the 
members  and  friends  of  our  Church  connection  to  gen- 
erously support  by  effort  and  means,  the  far-reaching 
and  merciful  work  of  the  Red  Cross  ;  and  that  the  gov- 
ernment of  the  United  States  should  take  appropriate 
action  to  help  meet  the  crisis  as  to  human  existence  in 
portions  of  Europe. 

547 


583    Gen.  Conf.  Reports  and  Eesolutions 


II  583.  Board  of  Conference  Claimants 

Whereas,  The  new  provisions  for  support  and  main- 
tenance of  the  Board  of  Conference  Claimants  may  not 
be  operative  in  time  to  provide  for  the  coming  year ;  there- 
fore be  it 

Resolved,  That  the  provisions  for  its  support  in  the 
Discipline  of  1916  shall  remain  in  force  until  June  30, 
1921,  or  until  otherwise  provided  by  the  Council  of  the 
Boards  of  Benevolence  through  the  Pastoral  Charges ; 
and 

Resolved,  That  this  resolution  be  printed  in  the  appen- 
dix to  the  Discipline,  with  a  suitable  notation  in  con- 
nection with  the  new  legislation. 


^  584.    Equalization  Fund 

Note. — This  was  referred  to  the  Council  of  Boards  of 
Benevolence  for  consideration  and  action. 

In  order  to  equalize  among  the  several  Annual  Con- 
ferences the  claims  for  annuities  paid  by  them  for  years 
of  service  rendered  in  other  Conferences  than  their  own, 
there  shall  be  created  an  Equalization  Fund,  the  receipts 
from  which  shall  be  distributed  among  the  several  Con- 
ferences in  proportion  to  their  liability  for  the  years  of 
service  of  their  Retired  IMinisters  which  have  been 
rendered  in  other  Conferences  than  their  own.  Such 
equalization  fund  shall  become  a  part  of  the  connectional 
apportionment  of  the  Board  of  Conference  Claimants, 
and  be  distributed  directly  to  the  Annual  Conferences  in 
proportion  to  their  several  liabilities  for  such  years  of 
service ;  provided  that  the  rate  paid  to  an  Annual  Con- 
ference shall  in  uo  case  exceed  the  rate  paid  by  such 
Conference  to  its  Conference  Claimants. 

The  Board  of  Conference  Claimants  shall  determine 
the  processes  by  which  this  legislation  shall  be  put  into 
operation  and  the  Council  of  Boards  of  Benevolence  shall 
add  to  the  apportionment  made  for  the  support  and  main- 
548 


Gex.  Conf.  Eeports  and  Resolutions    ^  587 


tenance  of  the  Board,  the  securing  of  endowments  for 
Annual  Conferences  and  the  Board,  and  increasing  its 
annual  dividend  to  the  poorer  and  weaker  Conferences, 
an  adequate  amount  for  the  equalization  fund. 


H  585.  Ministerial  Support 

Whereas,  The  need  of  giving  special  attention  to  the 
question  of  ministerial  support  has  been  evidenced  by  the 
response  of  the  Church  to  the  efforts  of  the  Commission 
on  Finance  in  this  important  matter;  and 

Whereas,  There  is  need  of  special  sustentation  work 
for  the  emergencies  of  ministeri:il  life,  especially  in  the 
weaker  places,  and  also  for  the  immediate  consideration 
of  providing  for  the  old  age  of  faithful  supply  Pastors ; 
therefore  be  it 

Resolved,  That  the  Board  of  Conference  Claimants  be 
authorized  to  consider  these  matters,  in  order  to  accom- 
plish the  purposes  stated  in  the  preamble,  and  to  present 
the  results  of  their  deliberations  to  the  Council  of  Boards 
of  Benevolence,  with  suitable  recommendations. 

And  further,  that  all  reports  and  data  bearing  upon 
these  interests  be  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  above 
Board. 


586.    Distribution  of  Book  Concern  Produce  to 
Foreign  Conferences 

Resolved,  That  T|  393  shall  be  interpreted  as  applying 
only  to  the  Conferences  and  Missions  in  the  United 
States  of  America,  leaving  the  Foreign  Conferences  to  be 
provided  for  by  the  Book  Committee  upon  such  basis  as 
it  shall  deem  equitable. — Journal,  1916. 


H  587.    Week  of  Prayer 

The  General  Conference  regards  the  annual  observance 
of  the  Week  of  Prayer  in  concert  with  the  Christian 
549 


If  588    Gen.  Conf.  Reports  and  Eesolutions 


people  of  other  denominations  as  highly  salutary ;  as  an 
appropriate  recognition  of  the  unity  of  the  Church  ;  as  a 
suitable  expression  of  faith  in  the  efficacy  of  prayer  ;  and 
as  well  calculated  to  promote  the  spirituality,  activity, 
and  prosperity  of  the  Church  of  Christ. — Jovrnal,  1872. 


Tl  588.    Day  of  Prayer  for  Colleges 

The  Thursday  preceding  the  second  Sunday  in  Febru- 
ary shall  be  observed  is  the  Day  of  Prayer  for  Colleges 
in  all  Methodist  institutions,  on  which  day  special  effort 
should  be  made  to  present  the  claims  of  Christ  in  an 
effective  manner  to  the  heart  and  conscience  of  every 
student. 

We  recommend  that  pastors  in  their  prayers  especially 
remember  our  institutions  of  learning,  their  faculties  and 
students,  that  prosperity  and  spiritual  blessing  may 
attend  them. 


TJ  589.   Family  Worship  in  the  Home 

Whereas,  One  of  the  great  and  pressing  needs  of  the 
Church  to-day  is  a  revival  of  home  religion  and  in 
worship  in  the  home  ;  and 

Whereas,  Every  home  has  its  atmosphere,  where  free- 
dom and  love  prevail,  restraint  is  eliminated,  confidences 
exchanged,  and  there  is  the  most  perfect  and  most  restful 
liberty  ;  and 

Whereas,  It  is  in  the  home  where  the  first  concern 
for  souls  is  represented  in  the  yearning  of  father  and 
mother  for  their  children,  and  out  of  this  devotion  of 
life  toward  life  there  is  developed  the  consuming  flame 
of  a  passion  that  only  love  truly  knows  ;  and 

Whereas,  It  is  our  desire  to  improve  the  spiritual  side 
of  the  home  life  by  the  inculcation  of  Christian  virtues 
through  the  exercise  of  religious  practices  in  order  that 
a  genuine  revival  of  religious  life  and  expressions  of 
550 


Glix.  CoxF.  Eeports  axd  IJesoll'tioxs    ^  590 


sjiiiitual  power  may  be  nioie  fully  manifested ;  therefore, 
be  it 

liesolrcd.  First:  That  we  reaffirm  our  faith  in  the 
spiritual  power  and  moral  uplift  which  comes  to  the 
individual  as  a  result  of  a  regular  and  systematic  observ- 
ance of  daily  prayer — reading  of  the  Scriptures— a  careful 
study  of  God's  Word — religious  conversation  and  dis- 
cussion of  moral  and  spiritual  subjects  in  the  home  ;  and, 

Second :  That,  we  appeal  to  all  Methodist  families  to 
institute  and  establish  in  their  homes  such  a  form  or 
program  of  systematic  family  worship  as  may  seem 
advisable  and  best  adapted  to  meet  the  spiritual  needs 
and  requirements  of  the  various  members  of  the  house- 
hold :  and 

Third :  That,  we  earnestly  call  upon  and  urge  our 
Pastors  and  all  others  having  leadership  amoug  our 
people  to  lay  special  emphasis  upon  this  very  vital  sub- 
ject and  endeavor  fw?  far  as  possible  to  put  into  operation 
plans  which  will  bring  about  the  glorification  of  Jesus 
Christ  in  the  home  through  a  definite  and  systematic  plan 
of  family  worship. 


Tf  590.    Temperance  and  Prohibition 

In  a  spirit  of  devout  thauksgiviug  to  Almighty  God 
we  celebrate  the  greatest  victc^ry  ever  won  by  the  tem- 
perance forces.  National  prohibition,  for  which  our 
fathers  and  mothers  and  we  also  have  prayed  and  suf- 
fered and  fought,  became  a  fact  on  January  16,  1920. 
The  liquor  traffic,  once  rich  and  powerful,  solidly 
intrenched  behind  barriers  of  law  and  social  custom, 
proud  of  its  political  alliances  and  its  control  of  legisla- 
tive action,  can  now  hide  behind  no  license,  can  cloak 
itself  in  no  subterfuge,  policy,  nor  alleged  rights ;  can 
claim  no  place  in  the  orderly,  law-abiding  life  of  the 
nation.  It  is  an  outlaw  wherever  floats  the  American 
flag.  Long  under  the  curse  nf  God,  the  traffic  in  liquor 
551 


If  590    Gen.  Conf.  Eeports  and  Resolutions 


which  our  Methodist  fathers  declared  "cannot  be  legalized 
without  sin,"  has  now  been  made  a  crime  under  the 
orderly  processes  of  constitutional  procedure.  No  amend- 
ment to  the  federal  Constitution  has  ever  received  such 
prompt  and  overwhelming  approval  at  the  hands  of  the 
people.    The  victory  is  as  decisive  as  it  is  glorious. 

The  Success  of  Prohibition 
In  every  part  of  our  laud  the  prohibition  law,  though 
not  yet  adequately  enforced,  has  proved  a  veritable 
emancipation  of  the  people.  It  has  broken  chains  of 
alcoholism  ;  it  has  decreased  drunkenness  ;  it  has  relieved 
distress  of  poverty ;  has  lessened  the  work  of  criminal 
courts  ;  it  has  greatly  reduced  the  necessity  for  inebriate 
farms,  prisons,  alcoholic  wards  in  hospitals  and  other 
institutions  formerly  required  to  care  for  the  victims  of 
the  liquor  traffic.  It  has  increased  deposits  in  savings 
banks,  opened  new  lines  of  commercinl  opportunity,  im- 
proved the  attendance  in  schools,  and  redeemed  many 
homes  from  squalor  and  sorrow.  It  has  deepened  respect 
for  law  and  order,  steadied  the  public  mind  in  time  of 
great  industrial  unrest,  given  to  labor  greater  efficiency, 
stimulated  all  phases  of  Church  activity,  and  strength- 
ened the  fight  against  all  forms  of  evil. 

The  Fight  Still  On 
Though  the  traffic  in  intoxicating  drinks  has  been  pro- 
hibited by  the  action  of  a  great  and  sovereign  people,  the 
forces  that  fattened  upon  it  are  striving  to  reinstate  their 
nefarious  trade.  Under  the  guise  of  a  campaign  for  beer 
and  light  wines  the  attempt  is  being  made  to  restore  the 
use  of  intoxicating  beverages,  to  reestablish  the  saloon 
with  its  long  train  of  unspeakable  evils,  and  thus  to  nullify 
the  Eighteenth  Amendment.  The  prohibition  movement 
always  has  been  a  movement  against  beer  and  wine  as 
well  as  against  ardent  spirits.  Efforts  to  exempt  them 
from  prohibition  laws  have  been  repeatedly  rejected  by 
the  people  and  prohibition  reaffirmed  by  largely  increased 
552 


Gex.  Coxf.  Reports  axd  Resolutioxs    1[  590 


majorities.  The  brewery  has  been  even  more  a  source 
of  evil  than  the  distillery,  and  stands  condemned.  The 
real  fight  of  the  prohibition  forces  to-day  is  against  beer. 
The  criminal  liquor  forces  are  seeking  through  political 
action  to  rob  the  nation  of  the  fruits  of  victory.  Nullifi- 
cation of  the  prohibition  amendment  by  repeal  or  emascu- 
lation of  the  federal  enforcement  laws  can  be  accom- 
plished by  a  mere  majority  vote  of  Congress. 

Law  Enforcement 
The  Eighteenth  Amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  is  not  a  mere  remedial  statute  or  a  bit  of 
police  regulation.  It  is  a  concrete  statement,  in  terms 
of  advancing  civilization,  of  an  enduring  principle  of 
human  government.  It  voices  a  universal  law,  that  only 
a  sober  people  can  make  a  growing,  progressive,  and 
Christian  nation.  There  can  be  no  successful  challenge 
of  the  propriety  of  incorporating  in  the  basic  law  of  a 
nation  the  abiding  underlying  moral  convictions  of  its 
people. 

We  denounce  those,  whether  in  high  positions  or  low, 
who  would  nullify  the  supreme  law  of  the  land  on  the 
plea  of  States'  rights.  We  demand  the  utmost  vigilance 
and  fearlessness  on  the  part  of  our  executives  and  all 
officers  whose  duty  it  is  to  enforce  the  law.  We  call 
upon  the  people  in  their  several  communities  to  assist 
the  officers  in  detecting  and  punishing  violations  of  law. 
Patriotic  as  well  as  Christian  motives  should  urge  every 
citizen  to  defend  the  sovereignty  of  the  United  States 
in  the  destruction  of  the  liquor  traffic  quite  as  eagerly 
as  in  the  abolition  of  the  slave  trade. 

This  nation  is  no  longer  a  license  nation.  Neither  is 
it  a  nation  without  law.  That  for  which  we  have  stood 
and  still  stand  before  the  world,  the  orderly  rule  of  the 
majority,  under  a  reign  of  lew,  must  and  shall  be  main- 
tained regardless  of  all  who  oppose  or  whatever  its 
preservation  may  cost.  We  utter  the  words  soberly 
553 


^  590    Gex.  Coxf.  Reports  and  Eesolutions 


knowing  all  they  may  imply.  "We  cannot  other,  God 
help  us." 

For  weary,  terrible  years  the  prohibition  forces  have 
submitted  to  what  they  believed  unju.«t  law  because  it 
was  the  law.  Now,  when  the  Constitution  declares  that 
the  beverage  liquor  traffic  in  alcohol  shall  no  longer  exist, 
we  demand  that  its  advocates,  once  in  the  majority  but 
now  in  the  minority,  submit  or  suffer  the  legal  con- 
sequence of  the  attempts,  in  a  democracy,  to  set  up  a 
tyranny  of  brutality  and  terror. 

The  W.  C.  T.  V.  and  Other  Organizations 
We  gratefully  recognize  and  commend  the  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union,  that  pioneer  organization 
of  American  women,  and  all  other  temperance  and  pro- 
hibition agencies  which  have  contributed  by  their  effort 
and  sacrifice  to  the  triumphant  position  now  occupied  by 
the  forces  of  sobriety  and  civic  righteousness. 

The  Board  of  Temperance 
Methodism's  own  organization  in  the  field  of  prohibi- 
tion is  recognized  everywhere  as  a  strong  factor  in  the 
magnificent  results  accomplished.  Devoting  particular 
attention  to  the  creation  of  moral  sentiment  and  civic 
opinion  through  the  carrying  on  of  research  work,  the 
circulation  of  literature,  the  holding  of  public  meetings, 
the  conduct  of  total  abstinence  campaigns,  and  by  per- 
sonal interviews  with  legislators,  this  great  Board  has 
given  ample  proof  of  its  value  as  a  militant  Christian 
power  in  the  war  against  alcohol  throughout  the  nation. 
We  gladly  give  our  confidence  to  its  wise  and  aggressive 
tactics.  Independent  in  its  thinking  and  planning,  it 
has  always  been  ready  to  cooperate  with  all  worthy  tem- 
perance agencies.  Ready  to  take  the  initiative,  it  has 
been  careful  not  to  outrun  public  sentiment.  Basing 
its  activity  on  the  tested  foundation  of  scientific  inves- 
tigation, it  adopts  new  and  original  methods.  Faithful 
to  its  heavy  responsibilities,  and  loyal  to  the  traditions 
554 


Gex.  Coxf.  Reports  and  Resolutions    ^  590 


of  the  great  Church  it  represents,  the  Board  of  Temper- 
ance has  become  a  terror  to  the  lawless  liquor  traffic  and 
a  bulwark  of  national  defense. 

In  the  larger  field  of  activities  among  the  nations  of" 
the  earth  we  confidently  expect  its  work  to  be  as  suc- 
cessful as  at  home.  By  correcting  misstatements  as  to 
the  results  of  prohibition  in  America,  by  disseminating 
accurate  information,  by  conducting  inquiries  into  condi- 
tions in  other  lands,  and  by  cooperating  in  every  accept- 
able way  with  prohibition  forces  everywhere,  the  Board 
of  Temperance  will  do  its  part  in  creating  a  new  and 
sober  world.  It  thoroughly  deserves  and  will  continue 
to  receive  the  hearty  support  of  all  our  people. 

The  Anti-Saloon  League 
Twelve  years  ago,  repeating  it  at  the  succeeding  Gen- 
eral Conferences,  the  Methodi.st  Episcopal  Church  recog- 
nized the  Anti-Saloon  League  as  the  approved  agency  for 
cooperation  with  members  of  other  churches  and  tem- 
perance organizations  for  the  destruction  of  the  liquor 
traffic.  As  the  direct  result  of  the  marvelous  efficiency 
in  the  creation,  mobilization,  and  direction  of  the  moral 
sentiment  of  the  nation  made  possible  by  the  combination 
of  zeal  and  wisdom  which  has  thus  reenforced  Methodist 
militancy  by  coordinating  it  with  the  patriotic  moral  con- 
viction of  the  membership  and  constituency  of  other 
churches,  the  liquor  traffic  is  now  a  national  outlaw  by 
the  terms  of  the  fundamental  law  of  the  American 
republic. 

In  this  present  hour  both  of  initial  triumph  and  gravest 
peril,  when  the  fate  of  world  prohibition  hangs  upon  our 
making  good  in  repelling  the  counter-attack  in  America 
and  when  the  permanence  of  prohibition  here  depends 
upon  destroying  the  liquor  traffic  everywhere  so  that  it 
will  have  no  legal  base  of  operations  anywhere,  we  call 
upon  our  churches  and  people  not  only  to  continue  but 
largely  to  increase  their  moral  and  financial  support  of 
this  tested  agency  for  the  accomplishment  of  those  phases 
555 


If  590    Gen.  Conf.  Reports  and  Resolution: 


of  the  enforcement,  conservation,  and  extension  of  pro- 
hibition which  cannot  be  wisely  undertaken  or  success- 
fully carried  through  by  any  single  denomination  as 
'such,  to  the  end  that  we  may  discharge  our  responsi- 
bility and  utilize  our  opportunity  under  the  slogan 
"Enforce  Prohibition  in  America — Redeem  the  World 
from  Alcohol." 

The  World  League  Against  Alcoholism 
As  a  world  church,  Methodism  is  deeply  concerned, 
not  only  with  a  more  intensified  interest  in  temperance 
and  prohibition  activities  within  the  Church  in  all  its 
branches  and  in  all  lands,  but  also  with  the  fullest  co- 
operation, on  the  part  of  Methodist  people  everywhere, 
with  the  constituency  of  other  Christian  Churches  and 
with  all  other  moral  and  religious  forces  throughout  the 
world. 

We,  therefore,  most  heartily  indorse  the  "World 
League  Against  Alcoholism"  which  has  been  officially 
constituted  by  joint  action  of  the  Anti-Saloon  League  of 
America  and  similar  organizations  in  most  of  the  leading 
countries  of  the  world. 

We  call  upon  our  people  everywhere  to  cooperate  with 
this  great  international  agency  for  righteousness  in  order 
that  the  omnipartisan  and  interdenominational  methods 
which  have  proved  so  successful  in  the  fight  against  the 
liquor  evil  in  the  United  States  may  thus  be  applied  to 
the  solution  of  the  world's  liquor  problem,  to  the  end  that 
the  prohibition  of  the  liquor  traffic  in  all  its  forms  may 
speedily  come  to  be  a  fixed  policy  of  all  government, 
and  that  sobriety  may  be  completely  established  in  the 
earth. 

Facing  the  Future 
Our  faces  are  set  flintlike  to  the  future. 
No  great  human  welfare  problem  can  be  permanently 
solved  by  action  of  a  single  nation.     The  Robinson- 
Crusoe  stage  of  the  prohibition  movement  belongs  to  the 
556 


Gex.  Coxf.  Reports  and  Kesolutions   T|  590 


past.  The  liquor  evil  is  a  world  problem  and  as  such 
requires  a  world-wide  remedy. 

Protection  of  prohibition  in  the  United  States  requires 
international  action.  Just  as  township,  municipal,  and 
county  prohibition  could  not  be  fully  enforced  without 
State  action  and  just  as  State  prohibition  could  not  be 
fully  enforced  without  national  action,  so  in  this  day  of 
close  international  relationships,  when  the  several  dif- 
ferent countries  of  the  earth  constitute  a  great  neighbor- 
hood of  human  interest,  national  prohibition  cannot  be 
fully  enforced  without  world  action. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  first  essential  to  a  successful 
movement  for  world  prohibition  is  of  necessity  the  strict 
enforcement  of  the  prohibitory  law  in  the  United  States. 

We  deplore  the  fact  that  the  liquor  industry,  driven 
from  this  country,  is  attempting  to  establish  itself  in  the 
Orient  and  in  other  parts  of  the  world  where  the  com-^ 
plex  problems  presented  in  connection  with  native  races 
are  thus  made  more  complex  and  the  progress  of  Chris- 
tian missionary  work  is  thus  greatly  hindered.  We  pledge 
our  brothers  in  the  foreign  field  our  fullest  cooperation 
and  assistance  in  combating  this  new  phase  of  this  old 
problem.  We  insist  that  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States  refuse  the  protection  of  the  American  flag  abroad 
to  any  institution  outlawed  by  the  American  government 
at  home. 

The  world  need  of  financial  rehabilitation,  the  neces- 
sity for  increased  production  and  efficiency  for  social  re- 
construction, as  well  as  all  other  general  world  conditions, 
present  overwhelming  convincing  reasons  for  the  im- 
mediate extension  of  prohibition  activity  on  a  universal 
scale. 

The  new  spirit  of  liberty  and  democracy,  manifesting 
itself  in  the  creation  of  new  nations  and  the  reorganiza- 
tion of  old  ones,  presents  an  unprecedented  opportunity 
for  the  Church  aggressively  to  press  the  fight  against  this 
great  enemy  of  Christian  civilization. 

557 


^  591    Gen.  Coxf.  Reports  and  Resolutions 


"Now  God  be  thanked  who  has 
Matched    us    with   His  hour." 

Rising  to  the  high  privilege  which  is  ours,  responding 
to  the  solemn  duty  which  has  been  laid  upon  us,  and 
confidently  trusting  in  the  leadership  of  Almighty  God 
with  renewed  vigor,  fixed  determination,  and  consecrated 
abandon,  we  move  forward  to  the  larger  conflict  which 
does  not  cease  until  the  liquor  traffic  has  been  banished 
from  the  face  of  the  earth. 


U  591.   Child  Welfare 

We  reaffirm  our  statement  in  H  585  of  the  Discipline  of 
1916,  emphasizing  the  need  of  child  welfare  work,  and  that 
we  commend  the  work  of  the  Methodist  Child  Welfare 
Society,  whose  objects  and  purposes  are  to  carry  on  work 
for  destitute  and  neglected  children  with  reference  to 
home-finding  and  supervision,  probationary  care  of  the 
delinquent,  specialized  health-care,  information  in  mental 
hygiene  and  visualization,  to  the  end  that  not  only  the 
children  of  the  churches,  but  all  children  who  have  been 
overlooked  and  neglected  may  find  available  for  their 
benefit,  that  care  of  body,  mind  and  spirit  that  is  essen- 
tial to  the  realization  of  an  abundant  Christian  life. 
[This  report  was  adopted  and,  on  motion,  teas  referred  to 
the  newly  organized  Board  of  Hospitals  and  Homes. — 
Editok.  1 


H  592.   Social  Creed  of  the  Churches 

The  Methodist  I<;piscopal  Church  stands  for  equal 
rights  and  complete  justice  for  all  men  in  all  stations 
of  life ;  for  the  protection  of  the  family,  by  the  single 
standard  of  purity,  uniform  divorce  laws,  proper  regula- 
tion of  marriage,  and  proper  housing ;  for  such  regula- 
tion of  the  conditions  of  toil  for  women  as  shall  safeguard 
the  physical  and  moral  habits  of  the  community ;  and 
558 


Gex.  Coxf.  Ri:roRTS  and  Kesom-tions    T|  592 


for  the  fullest  possible  development  of  every  child,  espe- 
cially by  the  piovision  of  proper  education  and  recreation, 
and  by  the  abolition  of  child  labor. 

It  stands  for  the  abatement  and  prevention  of  poverty, 
by  the  protection  of  the  individual  and  of  society  from 
the  social,  economic,  and  moral  waste  of  the  liquor 
traffic,  by  the  conservation  of  health  and  by  the  protec- 
tion of  the  Worker  from  dangerous  machinery,  occupa- 
tional diseases  and  injuries. 

It  stands  for  the  right  of  all  men  to  the  opportunity 
for  self-maintenauce.  safeguarding  this  right  against  en- 
croachments of  every  kind ;  and  for  the  protection  of 
workers  from  the  hardships  of  enforced  unemployment. 

It  stands  for  suitable  provision  for  the  workers  in  old 
age  and  for  those  incapacitated  by  injury ;  for  the 
principle  of  conciliation  and  arbitration  in  industrial  dis- 
putes, and  for  a  release  from  employment  one  day  in 
seven. 

It  stands  for  the  gradual  and  reasonable  reduction  of 
the  hours  of  labor  to  the  lowest  practicable  point,  and 
for  that  degree  of  leisure  for  all,  which  is  a  condition  of 
the  highest  human  life;  for  a  living  wage  as  a  minimum 
in  every  industry  and  for  the  highest  wage  that  each  in- 
dustry can  afford,  and  for  the  most  equitable  division  of 
the  product  of  industry  that  can  ultimately  be  devised. 

It  stands  for  the  right  of  employees  and  employers 
alike,  to  organize. 

It  stands  for  a  new  emphasis  upon  the  application  of 
Christian  principles  to  the  acquisition  and  use  of  prop- 
erty. 

The  Church  and  the  Community 

The  particular  contribution  of  the  Churches  to  com- 
munity life  is  the  development  of  its  eternal  values. 

They  must  persistently  demand  that  the  program  of 
the  community  be  framed  with  the  purpose  of  develop- 
ing, not  only  material  comfort  and  prosperity,  but  right- 
eousness and  justice,  in  order  that  brotherhood  may  be 
559 


^  592    Gex.  Coxf.  Eeports  and  Eesolutioxs 

a  fact  as  well  as  an  inspiration,  and  so  God  may  come 
to  dwell  with  man. 

The  Community  Service  Program 

In  the  general  field  of  social  welfare  we  recommend 
that  during  the  next  four  years  the  Churches  concentrate 
attention,  or  at  least  put  stress  upon  Unemployment, 
Housing,  Prison  Reform,  Recreation.  These  may  well 
constitute  a  four  years'  program  of  study  and  action  for 
the  federated  Churches  of  any  city  or  State.  Even  the 
Churches  in  rural  communities  will  find  an  opportunity 
to  work  in  one  of  these  fields,  each  in  its  own  community, 
while  it  aids  the  develupment  of  adequate  State  measures 
in  other  communities.  We  also  urge  country  Churches  to 
consider  in  this  connection  their  duty  regarding  "Farm 
Labor,"  "Tenancy,"  and  "Rural  Cooperation"  according 
to  the  recommendations  of  the  Country  Church  Com- 
mission of  the  Federal  Council. 

In  these  and  all  other  fields  of  social  progress  the 
Church  must  constantly  urge  its  members  to  support 
concrete  measures.  But  it  has  also  a  higher  task.  Its 
supreme  social  function  is  to  educate  the  community  in 
the  fundamental  principles  which  underlie  the.se  move- 
ments of  social  progress,  to  uphold  the  ideals  by  which 
they  are  conceived,  to  develop  the  atmosphere  in  which 
they  are/ born,  the  individuals  who  will  carry  them  to 
maturity,  and  the  dynamic  which  will  make  them  effec- 
tive. 

Training  for  Service 

In  every  center  of  population  there  should  be  some  or- 
ganized method  of  training  Church  members  for  voluntary 
service  to  the  community,  and  for  putting  them  to  work 
with  community  agencies.  This  can  be  worked  out  by 
the  federated  Churches  in  conjunction  with  local  social 
workers  and  educational  institutions.  It  is  possible  to 
get  such  training  in  rural  communities  through  institutes, 
560 


Gen".  Coxf.  Reports  axd  Resolutioxs  593 


conducted  jointly  by  the  Churches  and  the  State  forces 
of  education. 

Industrial  Conditions 

We  call  upon  our  members  as  employers,  investors,  or 
wage-earners  to  do  everything  that  lies  in  their  power 
to  initiate  and  promote  measures  and  movements  that 
make  for  the  realization  of  our  standard : 

"A  Uvint;  tiage  as  a  ininimum  in  every  industry  and 
the  highest  icage  that  each  industry  can  afford,  and  the 
most  equitable  division  of  the  product  of  industry  that 
can  ultimately  be  devised." 

The  Church  has  spent  much  toil  and  money  in  provid- 
ing higher  education.  Its  membership  is  increasingly  an 
educated  group,  yet  the  toiling  mass  of  mankind  was 
the  rock  from  which  it  was  originally  hewn,  the  pit 
from  which  it  was  first  dug.  With  this  history  be- 
hind it.  if  the  Church  should  stand  aloof  from  the 
struggle  of  the  industrial  toilers  of  to-day  to  secure 
time  and  strength  for  the  discipline  of  education,  its  right 
hand  would  lose  its  cunning  and  its  tongue  cleave  to  the 
roof  of  its  mouth.  Because  the  teachings  of  Jesus 
demand  equality  of  opportunity  for  all,  because  their 
application  means  both  the  brotherhood  of  leisure  and 
the  brotherhood  of  toil,  we  call  upon  all  our  members 
to  support  the  efforts  of  the  industrial  workers  to  secure 
release  from  fatigue  and  the  benefits  of  leisure. 

Industrial  Democracy 

With  the  demand  for  industrial  democracy  the  Churches 
are  intensely  concerned,  for  democracy  is  the  expression 
of  Christianity. 

The  first  method  of  realizing  democracy  in  industry  is 
through  collective  bargaining. 

It  would  naturally  follow  that  since  the  Church  is 
itself  a  large  employer  of  labor,  directly  and  indirectly, 
it  must  itself  in  some  way  realize  collective  bargaining ; 
either  in  one  of  the  two  forms  which  are  now  developed 
561 


^  593    Gen.  Conf.  Eeports  and  Eesolutions 


or  in  some  other  yet  to  be  devised.  A  sound  principle 
to  govern  the  Church  as  an  emploj'er  would  appear  to  be 
that  in  recognition  of  the  price  being  paid  by  organized 
labor  to  improve  conditions  of  industry,  on  account  of 
its  general  contribution  to  the  community  welfare,  every 
possible  endeavor  should  be  made  to  work  with  it,  in  so 
far  as  its  methods  are  just,  and  in  so  far  as  the  rights  of 
unorganized  men  are  not  infringed  upon. 

Christianity  moves  up  to  higher  ground.  It  requires 
the  supremacy  of  the  principle  of  cooperation  in  the  in- 
dustrial world.  The  Church  must,  therefore,  clearly 
teach  the  principle  of  the  fullest  possible  cooperative  con- 
trol and  ownership  of  industry  and  of  the  natural  re- 
sources upon  which  industry  depends,  in  order  that  men 
may  be  spurred  to  develop  the  methods  that  shall  ade- 
quately express  this  principle.  Then  will  industry  be- 
come a  religious  experience,  developing  mutual  service 
and  sacrifice,  the  interpretation  in  economic  terms  of  the 
brotherhood  nf  man  and  the  Fatherhood  of  God. — 
Journal,  1916. 


^  593.    For  the  Settlement  of  Industrial  Unrest 

Whereas,  A  grave  situation  exists  in  connection  with 
industrial  operations  throughout  our  land,  and  because 
of  conditions  there  are  unrest,  discontent,  and  lack  of 
production  ;  and 

Whereas,  There  is  great  need  in  our  country,  not  only 
to  create  production,  but  in  addition  thereto,  create  a 
desire  to  produce  ;  and 

Whereas,  Many  of  the  industrial  institutions  through- 
out the  United  States  as  well  as  the  transportation  facili- 
ties are  either  tied  up  or  seriously  handicapped  in  han- 
dling the  commerce  of  our  nation  ;  and 

Whereas,  This  General  Conference  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  is  composed  of  delegates,  representing 
millions  of  people  who  are  vitally  and  directly  interested 
in  this  serious  situation  ;  and 
562 


Gen.  Coxf.  Keports  axd  Resolutions    ^  595 


Whereas,  The  deliberations  and  action  of  this  body 
are  of  interest,  not  only  to  those  whom  we  as  delegates 
represent,  but  the  moral  influence  of  our  deliberations 
and  action  are  to  a  great  extent  interesting,  impressive, 
and  influencing  to  the  mind  and  thought  of  the  entire 
civilized  world  ;  therefore  be  it 

Resolved,  That  we  earnestly  request  and  call  upon  and 
urge  those  who  are  now  in  any  way  involved  in  planning 
for  and  in  arranging  adjustments  looking  toward  the 
settlement  of  social  and  economic  misunderstanding  and 
disorders,  to  do  their  thinking  and  planning  in  the  terms 
of  the  gospel  and  according  to  the  teachings  of  our  Lord 
and  Master,  Jesus  Christ  ;  snd  be  it  further 

Resolved.  That  we  individually  and  collectively  as  far 
as  in  our  power  may  lie,  endeavor  to  make  Jesus  Christ, 
King  in  finance,  in  industry,  in  government ;  to  steady, 
to  quiet  and  redeem  society  in  all  the  ranges  and  reaches 
of  personal  life  and  relations. — Journal,  1920. 


T[  594.    Work  Among  Non-English-Speaking  People 

The  District  Superintendent  shall  bring  before  the 
Quarterly  Conference  the  need  of  missionary  work  by 
the  Local  Church  among  the  non-English-speaking  popu- 
lation. And  if  deemed  advisable  the  Quarterly  Confer- 
ence shall  authorize  the  Standing  Committee  on  Home 
Missions  and  Church  Extension  to  organize  evening 
classes  for  the  instruction  of  foreigners  living  in  the 
community  in  the  principles  of  Christianity  and  good 
citizenship,  and  shall  also  in  connection  with  the  super- 
intendent of  the  Sunday  School  organize  classes  in  the 
Sunday  School  for  the  instruction  of  the  children  of  non- 
English-speaking  people. — Journal,  1916. 


1[  595.  Unification  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
and  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South 

Your  Special  Committee  on  Unification,  to  which  was 
referred  the  plan  of  unification  transmitted  to  the  Gen- 
563 


^  595    Gen.  Conf.  Eeports  and  Eesoldtions 


eral  Conference  by  the  Joint  Commission  on  Unification, 
begs  to  report  as  follows : 

The  General  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  has  received  with  profound  interest  and  has  care- 
fully considered  the  suggested  plan  of  unification  trans- 
mitted by  the  Joint  Commission  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church  and  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South. 
We  commend  the  Joint  Commission  for  its  careful  and 
thorough  work  and  express  our  deep  appreciation  of  its 
painstaking  efforts.  While  it  has  brought  us  face  to  face 
with  the  difficulties  involved  in  the  creation  of  a  plan 
for  unification,  it  has  also  revealed  the  imperative  need 
of  union  and  clearly  advanced  the  Church  nearer  the 
realization  for  which  we  devoutly  pray. 

In  view,  however,  of  the  fact  that  there  appear  to  be 
in  each  Church  considerable  numbers  who  are  not  entirely 
satisfied  with  the  plan  suggested  for  consideration,  many 
of  whom  would  be  distressed  if  it  were  adopted  in  its 
present  form ;  ar.d  in  order  that  the  members  of  each 
Church  shall  be  in  full  accord  when  unification  is  accom- 
plished, it  is  our  conviction  that  every  possible  effort 
should  be  made  to  reach  an  early  conclusion  that  may 
be  acceptable  to  all  members  of  both  Churches  at  home 
and  abroad. 

Realizing  the  difficulty,  and  the  prolonged  delay  that 
must  inevitably  result  from  any  attempt  of  the  General 
Conferences  of  the  two  Churches  meeting  in  separate 
sessions,  at  intervals  of  two  years  from  each  other,  to 
modify  or  amend  any  proposed  constitution,  we  believe 
that  such  amendment,  modification,  or  substitution  as 
may  be  necessary,  can  be  best  and  most  satisfactorily 
accomplished  by  joint  and  concurrent  action,  which  can 
only  be  had  by  a  body,  in  which  both  Churches  are  repre- 
sented, meeting  together. 

We  therefore  propose,  if  agreeable  to  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  South,  that  a  joint  General  Conven- 
tion be  called,  to  be  composed  of  a  total  membership  of 
564 


Gex.  Coxf.  Reports  axd  Resoli'tioxs    ^  595 


not  less  than  two  hundred  nor  more  than  four  hundred 
members,  Ministers  and  Laymen  in  equal  numbers  from 
each  of  the  two  Churches,  chosen  in  such  manner  as  each 
General  Conference  may  determine,  to  which  shall  be 
committed  the  plan  submitted  by  the  Joint  Commission 
and  any  other  plan  or  plans  that  may  be  proposed. 

We  further  recommend  that  the  suggested  General 
Convention  be  authorized  and  instructed  to  consider  the 
whole  matter  of  unification,  and  to  create  and  submit 
any  plan  of  union  that  may  seem  to  it  desirable  and  pos- 
sible for  such  constitutional  procedure  as  the  Discipline 
of  each  Church  may  require  ;  provided  that  no  plan  shall 
be  submitted  that  does  not  have  the  approval  of  each 
delegation  and  the  approval  of  the  Convention  as  a  whole. 
If  the  General  Convention  herein  suggested  is  approved 
by  the  General  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  South,  it  shall  determine  the  number  of  delegates 
which  shall  constitute  the  Convention,  and  the  General 
Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  shall  be 
governed  accordingly. 

We  reaffirm  our  deep  conviction  that  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  and  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
South,  should  be  reunited  in  one  Church.  And  so 
earnestly  do  we  desire  such  a  reunion  that  we  declare 
ourselves  ready  to  accept  any  equitable  plan  of  union 
that  shall  be  mutually  satisfactory  to  the  membership  of 
both  Churches.  It  is  our  further  judgment  and  convic- 
tion that  a  settlement  of  the  fixed  purpose  of  union  will 
greatly  facilitate  the  preparation  of  a  satisfactory  plan 
of  union. 

In  order  to  make  full  provision  for  further  negotia- 
tions on  whatever  basis  may  be  found  nmst  desirable  we 
recommend  the  continuance  of  a  Commission  on  Unifica- 
tion composed  of  five  Bishops,  ten  Ministers  and  ten 
Laymen,  appointed  as  follows  :  Five  Bishops  appointed 
by  the  Board  of  Bishops,  fifteen  members  from  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  Districts,  to  be  elected  by  and  from  the 
565 


^  595    Gen.  Conf.  Eeports  and  Resolutions 


delegates  of  the  General  Conference  Districts,  Laymen 
being  chosen  from  each  odd  numbered  and  a  Minister 
from  each  even  numbered  District ;  and  five  members  at 
large,  three  Ministers  and  two  Laymen  chosen  by  the 
Board  of  Bishops  after  the  district  representatives  are 
chosen. 

This  Commission  is  hereby  authorized  and  instructed 
to  act  with  the  Commission  from  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  South,  either  in  arranging  for  the  convention 
proposed  above,  or  in  perfecting  the  plans  already  before 
the  two  Churches,  or  in  working  out  new  plans  of  unifica- 
tion for  submission  to  the  Churches.  It  is  also  directed 
to  communicate  this  action  of  the  General  Conference  to 
the  Commission  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
South. 

We  further  recommend  that  this  General  Conference 
shall  adjourn  its  session  at  Des  Moines,  Iowa,  to  meet 
in  an  adjourned  session  on  the  call  of  the  Bishops  at 
such  time  and  place  as  they  may  determine  for  the  pur- 
pose of  considering  and  acting  upon  any  report  or  recom- 
mendations that  may  be  submitted  to  it  by  the  Joint 
Convention  or  the  Commission  on  Unification  ;  and  that 
the  Commission  on  Entertainment  of  this  General  Con- 
ference be  and  are  hereby  authorized  and  directed  to  make 
the  arrangements  therefor  and  to  provide  entertainment 
for  such  adjourned  session  when  it  shall  be  called. 

And  we  further  declare  that  in  committing  this  im- 
portant subject  to  our  Commission  we  do  so  in  fullest 
confidence  in  their  wisdom  and  godly  judgment  and  their 
knowledge  of  our  desire  that  in  all  things  the  will  of 
God  may  be  accomplished.  And  we  pray  that  they  may 
be  divinely  guided,  so  as  to  hasten  the  answer  to  the 
Lord's  intercessory  prayer,  "That  they  may  be  one"  ;  that 
united  Methodism,  unhampered  by  State  or  national  lines, 
unhindered  by  oceans  or  mountains,  undivided  by  races 
or  languages,  may  help  give  speedy  answer  to  the  dis- 
ciple's prayer  taught  them  and  us  by  our  Lord  himself, 
566 


Gex.  Coxf.  Reports  and  Resolution's    f  597 


.'Thy  kingdom  come,  thy  will  be  done,  on  earth  as  it  is  in 
heaven." 

The  Board  of  Bishops  are  hereby  authorized  and  in- 
structed to  appoint  the  delegates  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church  to  the  proposed  Joint  (ieneral  Convention, 
provided  that  such  Joint  General  Convention  is  agreed 
to  by  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South.  In  the 
appointment  of  such  delegates  the  Board  of  Bishops  shall 
give  due  regard  to  a  proper  geographical  distribution  of 
the  same,  also  to  an  adequate  representation  of  those 
interests  at  home  and  abroad  that  should  have  considera- 
tion in  the  Convention. 


H  596.    Union  with  Churches  Other  than  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church,  South 

Resolved,  That  we  empower  the  Commission  on  Unifi- 
cation with  the  ilethodist  Episcopal  Church,  South,  to 
conduct  negotiations  with  any  other  Church  which  may 
be  willing  to  consider  terms  and  conditions  of  union  with 
our  denomination. — Journal,  1916,  Report  No.  5,  Com- 
mittee of  Sixty. 


^  597.   Comity  and  Cooperation  with  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  South 

Your  Committee  on  Federation  has  carefully  considered 
the  communication  to  Bishop  Luther  B.  Wilson  from 
Bishop  Collins  Denny,  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
South,  referred  by  the  General  Conference  to  this  Com- 
mittee, and  recommends  as  follows  : 

1.  That  we  heartily  reciprocate  the  desire  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South,  to  facilitate  such 
adjustments  or  exchanges  of  territory,  as  may  be  prac- 
ticable, with  a  view  to  the  best  economy  of  our  resources, 
and  to  the  highest  degree  of  comity  and  cooperation 
between  our  two  branches  of  Methodism  in  their  mutual 
purpose  and  work  for  the  kingdom  of  God. 

567 


^  598    Gen.  Conf.  Reports  and  Resolutions 


2.  That  the  Board  of  Bishops  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  be  authorized  to  appoint  a  Commission 
composed  of  one  Bishop,  three  Ministers  and  three  Lay- 
men, to  cooperate  with  a  like  Commission  from  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South,  to  consider  what 
steps  can  api)ropriately  be  taken  in  the  above  matter, 
and  to  report  their  conclusions  from  time  to  time  to  the 
respective  authorities  concerned. 


^  598.    Federal  Council  of  the  Churches  of  Christ 
in  America 

Your  Committee  on  Unification,  to  which  was  referred 
the  Report  and  Commission  of  the  Federal  Council  of 
the  Churches  of  Christ  in  America,  begs  to  report  as 
follows : 

The  Quadrennial  Report  of  the  Federal  Council  of  the 
Churches  of  Christ  in  America  has  been  received  by  the 
General  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
with  deep  interest. 

The  Federal  Council,  formally  organized  in  Philadel- 
phia in  December,  1906,  includes  over  thirty  denomina- 
tions. The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  was  one  of  the 
original  constituent  bodies  creating  the  Federal  Council, 
its  action  having  been  taken  in  May,  1908,  in  Baltimore. 
The  Council  has  been  a  significant  factor  for  stimulus  and 
conservation  throughout  the  period  of  deepening  interest 
in  cooperative  movements  among  the  Churches. 

Resolved,  1.  That  the  Bishops  be  authorized  to  appoint 
the  number  of  representatives  and  alternates  allowed  by 
the  Constitution  of  the  Federal  Council,  to  represent  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  as  members  of  the  said 
Council  during  the  coming  quadrennium  and  to  request 
the  attendance  of  the  appointees  at  the  quadrennial  meet- 
ing to  be  held  in  December,  1920. 

2.  That,  in  accordance  with  the  request  of  the  Federal 
Council,  representatives  be  appointed  to  the  Ecumenical 
Conference  or  to  the  preliminary  conferences  looking 
568 


Gex.  Conf.  Reports  axd  Eesolutioxs    ^  GOO 


thereto,  and  that  this  be  referred  to  the  Bishops  with 
power. 

3.  That  with  a  view  to  ascertaining  the  wisest  pro- 
cedure in  the  interests  of  Church  cooperation  as  a  whole, 
we  suggest  that  the  Federal  Council  appoint  a  Committee 
representative  of  its  constituent  bodies  to  enter  into 
conference  with  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Inter- 
Church  World  Movement  and  to  hold  such  other  con- 
ferences as  may  be  found  necessary. 

4.  That  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  share  in  the 
expenses  of  the  Federal  Council  to  an  amount  not  to 
exceed  $4,000  annually,  for  the  general  work  and  $2,000 
annually  for  the  AVashington  office,  the  same  to  be  pro- 
vided for  as  hitherto  in  the  same  manner  as  are  the 
Commissions  appointed  by  the  General  Conference. 


Tf  599.  Fifth  Ecumenical  Conference 

In  reference  to  memorials  regarding  the  Ecumenical 
Methodist  Commission  your  Committee  reports  as  fol- 
lows : 

We  recommend  (1)  That  the  Board  of  Bishops  be 
authorized  to  appoint  the  delegates  to  the  Fifth  Ecu- 
menical Conference,  including  five  of  their  own  number, 
assigned  to  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  (2)  That 
the  Board  of  Bishops  be  authorized  t<>  fill  all  vacancies 
in  the  Methodist  Ecumenical  Commission.  (.3)  That  five 
hundred  dollars  a  year  be  appropriated  from  the  General 
Conference  Fund  for  the  expenses  of  the  Ecumenical 
Commission  of  our  Church  and  the  Treasurer  of  the 
General  Conference  be  authorized  to  pay  the  same.  (4) 
If  it  shall  be  necessary  to  raise  additional  funds  for 
expenses,  the  Commission  is  authorized  to  do  so  by  per- 
sonal appeal. 


If  600.   World  Council  of  Faith  and  Order 

Your  special  Committee  on  Unification,  to  which  was 
569 


%  GOl    Gen.  Conf.  Reports  and  Resolutions 


referred  the  report  coucerning  the  World  Couucil  of 
Faith  and  Order  and  the  address  of  Mr.  R.  H.  Gardner, 
secretary  of  the  Promotion  Committee  of  the  World 
Council  of  Faith  and  Order,  begs  to  report  as  follows: 

The  General  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  desires  to  make  record  of  its  appreciation  of  the 
presence  at  this  General  Conference  of  Mr.  R.  H.  Gardner, 
secretary  of  the  Promotion  Committee  of  the  World 
Council  of  Faith  and  Order.  The  progress  of  the  negotia- 
tions looking  to\yard  a  World  Conference  appears  in  the 
fact  that  at  this  time  seventy-two  cooperating  Commis- 
sions have  been  appointed  by  Churches  all  over  the  world. 
A  preliminary  meeting  is  announced  to  be  held  at  Geneva, 
Switzerland,  August  12-26,  1920.  At  this  meeting  ar- 
rangements, it  is  expected,  are  to  be  made  that  will  give 
shape  to  final  plans. 

Resolved,  That  the  Commission  authorized  in  1912  and 
continued  by  action  of  the  General  Conference  in  1916 
be  continued  for  the  coming  quadrennium,  and  that  the 
Bishops  be  authorized  and  requested  fui'ther,  within 
their  discretion,  to  appoint  representatives  of  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Church  to  be  present  at  the  proposed 
preliminary  conference  to  be  held  in  Geneva  with  the 
understanding  that  said  appointees  be  without  power  to 
commit  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  either  to  state- 
ment or  policy. 


If  601.    American  Council  on  Organic  Unity  of  the 
Churches  of  Christ 

Your  .special  Committee  on  Unification,  to  which  was 
referred  the  communication  from  the  American  Council 
on  Organic  Union  of  Churches  of  Christ,  begs  to  report 
as  follows  : 

The  General  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  has  received  with  deep  appreciation  the  com- 
munication from  the  American  Council  on  Organic  Union 
of  Churches  of  Christ  conveyed  to  it  by  the  Rev.  George 
570 


Gex.  Conf.  Reports  and  Resolutions   If  602 


Warren  Richards.  D.D.,  professor  of  Church  History  in 
tlie  Theological  Seminary  of  the  Reformed  Church  of  the 
l\  S.  A.,  I^ancaster,  Pennsylvania,  in  his  eloquent  address 
before  the  Conference  on  May  17th. 

The  proposed  form  of  organization  in  declaring  organic 
union  as  its  objective  and  federated  action  as  its  method 
indicates  a  close  relation  to  other  organizations  for  inter- 
denominational action  which  at  this  and  previous  Gen- 
eral Conferences  have  received  the  consideration  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 

We  cordially  recommend  to  the  members  of  our  Church 
the  careful  study  of  the  plan  of  organization  as  an  im- 
portant contribution  to  the  effort  in  America  and  through- 
out the  world  to  secure  among  the  Churches  of  Christ 
a  true  coordination  and,  in  the  ultimate  result,  an  organic 
union. 

In  response  to  the  request  of  Professor  Richards  pre- 
sented on  behalf  of  the  council  represented  by  him  the 
General  Council  authorizes  the  Bishops  to  appoint  within 
their  discretion  a  Committee  not  to  exceed  nine  in  num- 
ber, which  Committee  shall  be  the  authorized  agency  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  consultatifm  with 
similar  Committees  from  other  bodies,  and  shall,  without 
commitment  by  the  Church  in  the  interval,  make  report 
to  the  General  Conference  in  1924. 


|[  602.    Effectiveness  of  Actions  of  this  General 
Conference 

Whereas,  It  has  been  decided  on  the  recommendation 
of  the  Committee  on  Judiciary,  that  the  legislative  acts 
of  a  General  Conference  do  not  become  effective  until  its 
final  adjournment,  and 

Whereas,  This  General  Conference  has  voted  not  to 
adjourn  finally  at  this  time,  but  that  when  it  adjourns, 
it  be  to  meet  on  the  call  of  the  Bishops,  therefore 

Rcsohcd,  That  all  official  relations  and  all  legislative 
571 


^  603    General  Conference  Decisions 


actions  as  determined  by  this  General  Conference  during 
this  session  at  Des  Moines,  Iowa,  shall  take  effect  and 
be  in  force  on  and  after  its  adjournment  to  meet  at  the 
call  of  the  Bishops,  precisely  as  if  the  adjournment  were 
sine  die. 


CHAPTER  V 

GENERAL  CONFERENCE  DECISIONS 

II  603.  Constitutional  Vote 

"The  two-thirds  vote"  of  a  General  Conference  re- 
quired under  ^  47  of  the  Discipline  means  two-thirds 
of  the  quorum  present  and  voting  and  not  two-thirds 
of  the  entire  membership  of  the  body. — Journal,  1916, 
Judiciary  No.  20. 


TI  604.  Testimony 

§  1.  Questions  relating  to  the  admissibility  of  evidence 
are  Questions  of  Law. — Journal,  1848,  p.  127. 

§  2.  Documentary  Evidence  need  not  be  spread  on  the 
Journal,  but  should  be  filed  and  preserved  by  the  Secre- 
tary.—Jo«rr<a7,  1848,  p.  129. 


U  605.   Irregular  Proceedings 

§  1.  When  an  Annual  Conference  decides  that  a  Preacher 
in  Charge  has  received  or  expelled  a  member  contrary 
to  the  Discipline  the  decisi(m  does  not  exclude  the  mem- 
ber so  received,  but  restores  the  member  so  expelled. — 
Journal,  1852,  p.  73,  and  Journal,  1860,  p.  297. 

§  2.  When  the  Annual  Conference  decides  that  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Church  has  been  expelled  contrary  to  the 
Discipline,  such  act  of  the  Conference  does  not  restore 
him  to  good  standing  in  the  Church,  but  simply  restores 
572 


General  Coxfeuexce  Decisions    ^  G07 


him  to  membership  in  the  Church  ;  and  when  so  restored 
he  is  placed  in  the  position  he  occupied  before  he  was 
tried — that  is,  he  is  an  accused  member  ;  and  hence  the 
Preacher  is  not  at  liberty  to  give  him  a  Certificate  of 
-Membership.— Journa/,  1860,  p.  298. 

§  3.  Irregularity  in  the  reception  of  a  member  is  not 
a  bar  to  tria].— Journal  1860.  p.  298. 

§  4.  If  an  expelled  member  shall  gain  membership 
elsewhere  without  confession,  contrition,  and  satisfactory 
reformation,  his  membership  is  null  and  void,  and  any 
Certificate  of  such  membership  should  not  be  received. — 
Journal,  1884,  p.  378. 


H  606.  Appeals 

§  1.  When  an  expelled  member  has  by  neglect  or  other- 
wise forfeited  his  right  to  Appeal,  a  subsequent  Quar- 
terly Conference  may  not  hear  his  Appeal. — Journal, 
1860,  p.  298. 

§  2.  If  a  Member  of  an  Annual  Conference  should  die 
pending  his  Appeal  to  a  Judicial  Conference,  his  death 
shall  not  afifect  the  Appeal,  which  may  still  be  prosecuted 
by  his  heirs  or  legal  representatives. — Journal,  1884,  p. 
375. 


T[  607.   Members  of  Annual  Conferences 

§  1.  Every  effective  Preacher  is  entitled  to  an  appoint- 
ment within  the  Conference  of  which  he  is  a  member. 
His  transfer  to  another  Conference  carries  with  it  this 
right,  and  therefore  should  not  be  made  without  at  the 
same  time  making  adequate  provision  in  a  regular  manner 
for  his  protection.  Nevertheless,  if  a  Preacher  requests 
such  a  transfer  to  a  Conference  not  to  meet  for  some 
time  after  his  transfer,  he  cannot  complain  if  he  does 
not  receive  work  till  the  next  ensuing  session  of  the  Con- 
ference after  such  transfer. — Journal,  1884,  p.  372. 

§  2.  An  action  of  the  General  Conference  changing 
573 


^  608    General  Coxference  Decisions 


the  boundaries  of  an  Annual  Conference  does  not  oi 
itself  affect  the  Membership  of  Supernumerary  and  Re 
tired  Ministers,  their  Membership  remaining  as  befor( 
such  action  until  adjusted  by  mutual  agreement  of  th( 
Conferences  affected  by  such  change  of  boundaries. — 
Journal,  1884,  p.  374. 

§  3.  No  member  of  an  Annual  Conference  may  vot( 
in  the  election  of  Delegates  to  the  General  Conference 
nor  upon  proposed  amendments  to  the  Constitution  wh( 
is  not  present  at  the  time  and  place  the  vote  is  taken.— 
Journal  1916. 


Tl  608.  Orders 

§  1.  The  question  of  electing  to  Orders  a  Preachei 
who  has  not  passed  an  examination  on  the  Course  ol 
Study  prescribed  for  Preachers  applying  for  Orders  maj 
not  be  submitted  to  a  vote  of  the  Conference.  A  Bishor 
may  not  submit  to  the  vote  of  an  Annual  Conference  th« 
question  of  obedience  to  a  law  of  the  Church. — Journal 
1884,  p.  376. 

§  2.  The  Orders  of  a  Roman  Catholic  Priest  may  not 
be  recognized  by  an  Annual  Conference. — Journal,  1884 
p.  373. 


TI  609.    Quarterly  Conferences 

§  1.  The  Quarterly  Conference  may  remove  Trustees 
at  any  time  for  cause,  where  the  statutes  of  the  State 
do  not  prevent. — Journal,  1892,  p.  490. 

§  2.  Supernumerary  and  Retired  Ministers  residing 
out  of  the  bounds  of  their  Annual  Conference  are  mem- 
bers of  the  Quarterly  Conferences  where  they  reside,  and 
are  entitled  to  vote  therein. — Journal,  1892,  p.  490. 


TI  610.  Annual  Conferences  Continuous 

§  1.  Individual  members  come  in  and  go  out,  but  the 
Conference  itself  continues.    It  may  adopt  rules  for  its 
574 


General  Coxferexce  Deci.sioxs    *j  (il2 


government  and  Rules  of  Order  for  its  Annual  Sessions, 
the  same  to  continue  at  its  pleasure  and  to  be  amended 
or  repealed  as  it  may  provide.  In  short,  it  is  a  perma- 
nent body. — Journal.  1904. 

§  2.  The  status  of  an  Annual  Conference  is  not  af- 
fected by  the  fact  that  its  membership  falls  below  the 
number  required  by  tiie  Constitution  for  the  organization 
of  an  Annual  Conference. — Journal.  1904. 


T[  611.     Legal  Notice  Concerning  Change  of 
Boundaries 

A  Legal  Notice  must  specifically  indicate  (a)  the 
>.>iuce  from  which  it  comes,  whether  from  an  Annual 
(  ciuference.  Mission  Conference,  or  from  a  majority  of 
l  iio  District  Superintendents  or  Mission  Superintendents. 
-  the  case  might  be:  (h)  the  purpose  of  the  Confcr- 

.  p.  Mission  Conference,  Mission,  or  District  Superin- 
riidents  by  whom  the  notice  is  issued,  which  requests 
.1  change  of  boundaries;  (c)  the  character  in  general  of 
I  he  change  in  boundaries  sought  to  be  effected. 

The  notice  must  be  served  in  writing,  and  delivered  to 
the  Secretary  of  each  and  every  Conference  which  is  to 
be  affected  by  the  pro|)osed  change. — Journal.  1916.  Re- 
vision No.  2.  See  also  Report  No.  9,  Committee  on 
.Judiciary,  Journal,  1920. 


1[  612.   Consolidation  of  Churches 

§  1.  The  Bishops  have  full  power  under  the  law  and 
usage  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  to  consolidate 
Churches  and  appoint  one  Pastor  for  the  united  Congre- 
gation. 

lu  so  doing  they  exercise  an  authority  which  from  the 
beginning  of  our  distinct  Church  life  has  been  hold  to  be 
resident  in  the  Bishop  presiding  in  an  Annual  Conference 
by  virtue  of  his  power  to  "fix  the  appointments  of  the 
Preachers." — Journal,  1900,  p.  422. 

575 


613    General  Conference  Decisions 


§  2.  When  two  charges,  supplied  for  the  time  being 
by  the  same  preacher,  retain  their  separate  organizations, 
each  charge  is  entitled  to  elect  its  own  delegate  to  the 
Lay  Electoral  Conference. — Journal,  1912. 


Tl  613.  Negotiations  Between  Preachers  and  People 

Direct  negotiations  between  I'astors  and  Churches  in 
advance  of  the  making  of  the  appointments  by  the 
Bishops  are  contrary  to  the  spirit  of  our  itinerant  minis- 
try and  subversive  of  our  ecclesiastical  polity,  and  as 
such  should  bo  discouraged  by  our  Bishops,  Pastors,  and 
people.— Jt;H)  /((//s,  1S84  and  i912. 


Tl  614.   Union  with  Other  Churches 

Whenever  any  Synod,  Conference,  Church  Society,  or 
other  body  of  Christians,  agreeing  in  doctrine  with  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  shall  desire  to  become  a 
component  part  of  said  Church,  the  Annual  Conference 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  most  nearly  or  con- 
veniently related,  territorially,  to  such  Synod,  Confer- 
ence, Church  Society,  or  body,  shall  have  power,  with  the 
consent  of  the  Bishop  presiding,  on  being  satisfied  with 
the  agreement  of  such  Synod.  Conference,  Church  So- 
ciety, or  body  of  Cluistians  with  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  in  Doctrine  and  Discipline,  to  receive  such  or- 
ganization in  a  body  into  onr  communion.  ^Ministers  so 
received  shall  bold  sucli  I'clations  .-ind  enjoy  such  privi- 
leges as  they  would  hold  or  enjoy  if  adujitted  individually 
on  their  credentials.  Mendjers  so  reci'ived  shall  sustain 
the  same  relation  to  tiie  local  Cbureb  as  tliey  would 
su.stain  if  received  individually  by  ccrtilicates.  Before 
such  reception,  however,  a  properly  authenticated  regis- 
ter of  such  ministers  and  members  shall  be  dei)osited  with 
the  Secretary  of  the  Conference  considering  such  recep- 
tion. In  all  cases  of  the  reception  of  Churches,  satis- 
factory assurance  shall  be  given  to  the  Conference  that 
576 


General  Coxferexce  Decisions    ^  617 


the  property  shall  be  placed  in  the  custody  of  Trustees 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  that  the  Churches 
will  receive  pastors  appointed  by  the  authority  of  the 
General  Conference  of  the  Church. — Journal,  1896,  p. 
308. 


U  615.  Pro  Rata  Distribution  of  Ministerial  Support 

The  law  of  the  Church  in  regard  to  the  pro  rata 
division  of  the  amounts  raised  for  ministerial  support  is 
binding,  and  it  is  incumbent  on  the  Pastors  and  District 
Superintendents  to  see  that  such  pro  rata  division  be 
made. — Journal,  1912. 


^  616.  Complaints  and  Charges 

§  1.  The  question,  "Are  there  any  Complaints?"  does 
not  refer  to  Members  of  Annual  Conferences,  but  refers 
(1)  to  charges  of  crime  brought  against  Preachers  on 
Trial  in  the  Annual  Conference  ;  (2)  to  complaints  made 
against  the  moral  or  official  conduct  of  Local  Preachers ; 
and  (3)  to  complaints  made  against  the  official  conduct 
of  members  of  the  Quarterly  Conference  other  than  those 
named  above. — Journal,  1884,  p.  376. 

§  2.  The  dismissal  of  a  preliminary  complaint  is  not 
a  bar  to  a  new  complaint. — Journal,  1884,  p.  372. 

§  3.  An  Annual  Conference  has  the  right  to  refuse 
to  entertain  charges  preferred  against  a  member,  and 
that  one  so  accused  does  not  have  to  be  tried  if  the  Con- 
ference refuses  to  entertain  the  charges. — Journal,  1916, 
Judiciary,  Xo.  8. 


H  617.   Relief  of  Supply  Preacher 

May  an  Annual  Conference  make  provision  for  the 
relief  of  Local  Preachers  who  have  given  long  and  faithful 
service  as  supply  pastors?    To  this  we  reply  that  such 
provision,  in  our  judgment,  would  be  entirely  proper,  if 
677 


^  618  Proposed  Changes  in  Constitution 


an  Annual  Conference  wishes  so  to  do,  but  such  aid  must 
be  from  funds  other  than  tlose  raised  for  Conference 
Claimants,  and  from  funds  which  must  have  been  raised 
specifically  for  the  aid  of  persons  other  than  Conference 
Claimants. — Journal,  1916,  Judiciary,  No.  17. 


CHAPTER  VI 
PROPOSED  CHANGES  IN  CONSTITUTION 
TI  618.    Title:  Ratio  of  Representation 

Your  Committee  on  Temporal  Economy  having  before 
it  a  Memorial  from  the  North  Dakota  Conference  relating 
to  the  ratio  of  representation  in  the  General  Conference 
respectfully  submits  a  rroposal  for  an  amendment  to  the 
Constitution.  And  if  this  is  passed  by  the  General  Con- 
ference by  the  required  vote,  it  is  to  be  submitted  to  the 
Annual  and  Lay  Electoral  Conferences  for  their  action. 

That  Chapter  2,  H  38,  §  1,  of  the  Discipline  be  amended 
as  follows : 

In  line  four  strike  out  the  word  "Fourteen"  and 
substitute  therefor  the  word  "forty-live"  ;  and 

^■a  line  five  strike  out  the  world  "forty-five"  and 
■Stthstitute  therefor  the  word  "ninety" ;  so  that  when 
amended  the  section  shall  read  as  follows  : 

"U  38,  §  1.  Each  Annual  Conference  shall  be  entitled 
to  at  least  one  Ministerial  Delegate.  The  General  Con- 
ference shall  not  allow  more  than  one  Ministerial  Dele- 
gate for  every  forty-five  members  of  an  Annual  Confer- 
ence, nor  less  than  one  for  every  ninety ;  but  for  a 
fraction  of  two  thirds  or  more  of  the  number  fixed  by  the 
General  Conference  as  the  ratio  of  representation  an 
Annual  Conference  shall  be  entitled  to  an  additional 
..delegate."  [Adopted  hij  the  General  Conference  May  26, 
J920,  by  a  vote  of  573  for  to  79  against.] 
578 


Proposed  Changes  in  Constitution  ^  619 


^  619.    Title:    Change  of  Quarterly  to  Local  Con- 
ference 

Amend  Division  III,  Chapter  I,  Article  II,  iy  changing' 
the  word  "Quarterly"  to  "Local"  so  that  the  Article  when 
amended  will  read  as  follows : 

"H  35.  A  I>ocal  Conference  shall  be  organized  in  each 
I'astoral  Charge,  and  be  composed  of  such  persons  and 
have  such  powers  as  the  General  Conference  may  direct." 

Resolved,  That  if  the  above  resolution  is  adopted 
by  the  General  Conference,  the  Bishops  be  requested  to 
submit  the  proposed  amendment  to  the  members  of  the 
Annual  Conferences  which  shall  meet  in  the  years  1920 
and  1921,  and  to  the  Lay  Electoral  Conferences  which 
are  hereby  called  for  the  purpose  of  voting  on  the  afore- 
said amendment  and  which  shall  meet  at  the  time  and 
place  of  the  meeting  of  the  Annual  Conference  in  the 
years  1920  and  1921,  within  the  bounds  of  which  the 
Lay  Electoral  Conferences  are  constituted. 

Resolved,  That  if  the  amendment  shall  obtain  the- 
necessary  constitutional  two-thirds  vote  of  the  General 
Conference  and  of  the  Annual  and  Lay  Electoral  Con- 
ferences, upon  the  announcement  of  the  result  by  the 
(Jeueral  Superintendents,  the  said  amendment  shall  pre- 
vail, and  the  word  "Local"  shall  be  substituted  for  the 
word  "Quarterly"  wherever  it  is  connected  with  the 
word  "Conference"  in  the  Discipline,  so  that  it  shall  read 
"Local  Conference"  instead  of  "Quarterly  Conference." 

Resolved,  further.  That  the  Secretary  of  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  be,  and  he  is  hereby  instructed,  to  send, 
within  thirty  days  after  the  close  of  this  General  Con- 
ference, to  all  the  District  Superintendents,  a  copy  of  the 
action  of  the  General  Conference  in  this  matter  of  "Local" 
instead  of  "Quarterly"  Conferences,  together  with  a  copy 
of  the  proposed  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the 
Church,  approved  by  this  General  Conference,  and  the 
I'istrict  Superintendents  shall  take  the  necessary  action 
to  insure  the  timely  election  of  delegates  and  reserve 
579 


f  620  Proposed  Changes  in  Constitution 


delegates  to  the  forthcoming  special  Lay  Electoral  Con- 
ference of  1920-1921,  for  all  the  Charges  under  their 
superintendency.  [Adopted  hy  the  General  Conference 
May  26,  1920,  by  a  vote  of  676  for  to  67  against.} 


TI  620.    Title:    Lay  Membership  in  Annual  Confer- 
ences 

Amend  Art.  Ill  of  Chapter  I,  and  Art.  Ill  of  Chapter 
II,  Articles  of  Organization  and  Government  of  the  Con- 
stitution, by  striking  out  n  36  and  39,  which  read  as 
follows : 

"H  36.  The  Traveling  Preachers  shall  be  organized  by 
the  General  Conference  into  Annual  Conferences,  the  ses- 
sions of  which  they  are  required  to  attend." 

"II  39,  §  1.  A  Lay  Electoral  Conference  shall  be  con- 
stituted quadrennially,  or  whenever  duly  called  by  the 
General  Conference,  within  the  botluds  of  each  Annual 
Conference,  for  the  purpose  of  electing  Lay  Delegates  to 
the  (Jeneral  Conference,  and  for  the  purpose  of  voting 
on  constitutional  changes.  It  shall  be  o  imposed  of  lay 
members,  one  from  each  Pastoral  Charge  within  its  bounds, 
chosen  by  the  lay  members  of  the  Charge  over  twenty- 
one  years  of  age,  in  such  manner  as  the  General  Con- 
ference may  determine.  Each  Pastoral  Charge  shall  also 
elect  in  the  same  manner  one  reserve  delegate.  Members 
not  less  than  twenty-one  years  of  age,  and  holding  mem- 
bership in  the  Pastoral  Charges  electing  them,  are  eligible 
to  membership  in  the  Lay  Electoral  Conference. 

"§  2.  The  Lay  Electoral  Conference  shall  assemble 
at  the  seat  of  the  Annual  Conference  on  the  first  Friday 
of  the  session  immediately  preceding  the  General  Con- 
ference unless  the  General  Conference  shall  provide  other- 
wise. 

"§  3.  The  Lay  Electoral  Conference  shall  organize  by 
electing  a  President  and  Secretary,  shall  adopt  its  own 
Rules  of  Order,  and  shall  be  the  judge  of  the  election, 
returns,  and  qualifications  of  its  own  members. 

580 


PkOPOSKD  ClIANGKS  IX  CONSTITUTION  \  620 


"§  4.  Eilch  Lay  Electoral  Conference  shall  be  entitled 
to  elect  as  many  delegates  to  the  Oeueral  Confereuce  as 
there  are  Ministerial  Delegates  from  the  Annual  Con- 
fereuce. A  Lay  Electoral  Conference  may  elect  Reserve 
Delegates,  not  exceeding  three  in  number,  and  not  ex- 
ceeding the  number  of  its  delegates.  These  elections  shall 
be  by  ballot. 

5.  Lay  members  twenty-five  years  of  age,  or  over, 
holding  membership  in  Tastoral  Charges  within  the 
bounds  of  the  Lay  Electoral  Confereuce,  and  having  been 
lay  members  of  the  Church  five  years  next  preceding, 
shall  be  eligible  to  election  to  the  General  Conference. 
Delegates-elect  who  cease  to  be  members  of  the  Church 
within  the  bouuds  of  the  Lay  Electoral  Conference  by 
which  they  were  elected  shall  not  be  entitled  to  seats  in 
the  General  Conference." 

Insert  in  the  Discipline  in  place  of  the  pdrugrnphs  thus 
stricken  out,  the  folloicinr/: 

'•§  1.  Annual  Conferences  shall  be  organized  by  the 
General  Conference,  composed  of  Traveling  Preachers 
holding  membership  therein,  together  with  one  Lay  Dele- 
gate from  each  Pastoral  Charge  within  its  bounds,  such 
Lay  Delegates  to  be  elected  each  year  by  the  lay  members 
of  the  Charge,  over  twenty-one  years  of  age,  in  such 
manner  as  the  General  Conference  may  determine.  Each 
Charge  shall  also  elect  in  like  manner  a  Reserve  Dele- 
gate. A  Lay  Delegate  shall  be  over  twenty-five  years  of 
age  and  for  two  years  next  preceding  his  election  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 

"§  2.  The  Ministerial  members  are  required  to  attend 
all  sessions  imless  excused  by  a  vote  of  the  Conference; 
the  Lay  members  shall  attend  the  sessions  of  Friday 
and  Saturday,  at  which  sessions  the  Ministerial  members 
and  Lay  Delegates  shall  deliberate  together  in  one  body 
except  as  otherwise  provided  herein.  When  deliberating 
as  one  body  they  shall  vote  together  with  the  following 
exception  :  A  separate  vote  shall  be  taken  when  requested 
581 


If  620  Proposed  Changks  in  Coxstitutiox 


by  a  majority  of  the  entire  body  present  and  voting.  In 
all  cases  of  separate  voting  it  shall  require  the  cuncur- 
rence  of  the  two  orders  to  adopt  the  measure  proposed. 

"§  3.  There  shall  be  a  Ministerial  session  of  the  Annual 
Conference  which  the  Traveling  Preachers  are  required  to 
attend.  In  this  session  there  shall  be  considered  and 
determined  all  matters  relating  to  the  passing  of  char- 
acter, examinations,  trial  of  Ministerial  members,  course 
of  study,  ordination,  and  Conference  relations;  and  a 
vote  on  constitutional  changes  shall  be  taken.  In  the 
Ministerial  session  next  preceding  the  meeting  of  the 
General  Conference  there  shall  be  elected  by  ballot  as 
delegates  to  the  (Jeneral  Conference  the  number  of  Minis- 
terial Delegates  and  Reserves  to  which  the  Conference 
is  entitled.  At  a  Ministerial  session  the  Traveling 
I'reachers  alone  shall  vote. 

"§  4.  There  shall  be  a  session  of  the  Annual  Con- 
ference, which  Lay  Delegates  are  required  to  attend.  It 
shall  be  held  when  a  vote  on  constitutional  changes  is  to- 
be  taken  ;  and  a  meeting  shall  be  held  on  the  first  Friday 
at  the  session  of  the  Annual  Conference  in  the  year  next 
preceding  the  meeting  of  the  (Jeneral  Conference,  in 
which  Lay  and  Res(>rve  Delegates  shall  be  elected  by  bal- 
lot to  the  General  Conference.  These  delegates  must  be 
twenty-five  years  of  age.  or  over,  hold  membership  in 
Pastoral  Charges  within  the  bounds  of  the  Annual  Con- 
ference, and  must  have  been  lay  members  of  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Church  five  years  next  preceding  their 
election.  Delegates-elect  who  cease  to  be  members  of  the 
Church  within  the  bounds  of  the  Annual  Conference  by 
which  they  are  elected  shall  not  be  entitled  to  seats  in 
the  General  Conference.  At  a  lay  session,  lay  members 
alone  shall  vote." 

Also  amend  H  38,  §  1,  by  inserting  the  word 
"Ministerial"  before  the  word  "members"  in  the  fourth 
line  of  the  section,  so  that  the  section  shall  read  as  fol- 
lows : 

582 


Proi'Osed  Changes  ix  Coxstitctiox  ^  620 


"Each  Annual  Conference  sball  be  entitled  to  at  least 
one  Ministerial  Delegate.  The  General  Conference  sball 
not  allow  more  tban  one  Ministerial  Delegate  for  every 
fourteen  Ministerial  members  of  an  Annual  Conference, 
nor  less  tban  one  for  every  forty-five;  but  for  a  fraction 
of  two-thirds  or  more  of  the  number  fixed  by  the  General 
Conference  as  the  ratio  of  representation  an  Annual 
Conference  shall  be  entitled  to  an  additional  Delegate." 

Also  amend  1!  46,  §  2,  which  now  reads  as  follows: 

"The  (Jeucral  Conference  shall  not  organize  nor  author- 
ize the  organization  of  an  Annual  Conference  with  less 
than  twenty-five  members,"  by  inserting  the  word  "Min- 
isterial" before  the  word  "members,"  so  that  it  shall  read: 

"The  General  Conference  shall  not  organize  nor  author- 
ize the  organization  of  an  Annual  Conference  with  less 
than  twenty-five  Ministerial  members." 

Resolved,  That  if  the  above  resolutions  are  adopted 
by  the  General  Conference,  the  Bishops  be  requested  to 
submit  the  proposed  amendment  to  the  Members  of  the 
Annual  Conferences  which  shall  meet  in  the  years  1920 
and  1921,  and  to  the  Lay  Electoral  Conferences  which 
are  hereby  called  for  the  purpose  of  voting  on  the  afore- 
said amendment  and  which  shall  meet  at  the  time  and 
place  of  the  meeting  of  the  Annual  Conference  within 
the  bounds  of  which  the  Lay  Electoral  Conferences  are 
constituted. 

Resolved,  That  if  the  amendment  shall  obtain  the 
necessary  constitutional  two-thirds  vote  of  the  General 
Conference  and  of  the  Annual  and  Lay  Electoral  Con- 
ferences, upon  the  announcement  of  the  result  by  the 
(ieneral  Superintendents,  Uli  36  and  39  of  the  Discipline 
shall  be  thereby  repealed,  and  the  words  "or  Lay  Elec- 
toral" shall  l)e  stricken  from  H  40,  as  shall  be  any  other 
provisions  contained  in  the  Discipline  which  are  incon- 
sistent therewith. 

Resolved,  further.  That  the  Secretary  of  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  be,  and  he  is  hereby  instructed,  to  send, 
583 


^621        Forms  and  Constitutions 


within  thirty  days  after  the  close  of  this  General  Con- 
ference, to  all  District  Superintendents,  a  copy  of  the 
action  of  the  General  Conference  in  this  matter  of  Lay 
representation  in  the  Annual  Conferences,  together  with 
a  copy  of  the  proposed  amendment  ti)  the  Constitution 
of  the  Church,  approved  by  this  General  Conference ;  and 
the  District  Superintendents  shall  take  the  necessary 
action  to  insure  the  timely  election  of  delegates  and  re- 
serve delegates  to  the  forthcoming  special  Lay  Electoral 
Conferences  of  1920-1921,  for  all  the  Charges  under  their 
superintendency.  [Adopted  lij  the  General  Conference 
May  26,  1920,  by  a  vote  of  627  for  to  6/,  against.] 


CHAPTER  VII 
FORMS  AND  CONSTITUTIONS 
1[  621,  §  1.   Constitution  for  a  Sunday  School 

Article  I.    This  School  shall  be  called  the  Sunday 

School  of   ,  auxiliary  to  the  Board  of  Sunday 

Schools  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  con- 
nected with  the  Quarterly  Conference  of    It 

shall  consist  of  the  Preacher  in  Charge,  the  Sunday 
School  Committee  appointed  by  the  Quarterly  Confer- 
ence, the  Officers,  the  Teachers,  and  the  Pupils. 

Article  II.  The  object  of  this  School  shall  be  the 
promotion  of  Christian  character  through  the  devout  and 
diligent  study  of  the  Word  of  God. 

Article  III.  The  Local  Sunday  School  Board  shall 
consist  of  the  Pastor,  who  shall  be  ex  officio  chairman, 
the  Director  of  Religious  Education  (when  there  is  one), 
the  Committee  on  Religious  Instruction  appointed  by  the 
Quarterly  Conference,  the  Superintendent,  who  shall  be 
ex  officio  Vice-Chairman,  the  Assistant  Superintendents, 
the  heads  of  departments,  the  duly  elected  Secretaries, 
584 


FOHMS  AND  COXSTITUTIOXS  ^  621 


Treasurer,  and  Librarians,  the  Teachers  of  the  School,  the 
Assistant  Teachers  nominated  and  elected  in  the  same  way 
as  the  Teachers,  the  President  of  the  Sunday  School  Mis- 
sionary Society,  the  President  of  the  Sunday  School  Tem- 
perance Society,  and  the  Home  Department  Visitors,  who 
shall  be  elected  in  the  same  way  as  the  Teachers.  In  case 
of  withdrawal  of  Officers  or  Teachers  from  the  School 
they  shall  cease  to  be  members  of  the  Board. 

Article  IV.  The  Superintendent  shall  be  elected 
annually  by  ballot  by  the  Local  Sunday  School  Board, 
subject  to  confirmation  by  the  Quarterly  Conference  at  its 
ne.xt  session  after  such  election.  In  case  of  a  vacancy 
the  Preacher  in  Charge  shall  superintend,  or  secure  the 
superintending  of,  the  School,  until  such  time  as  the 
Superintendent  elected  by  the  Local  Sunday  School 
Board  be  confirmed  by  the  Quarterly  Conference.  The 
other  Officers  of  the  School  shall  be  elected  annually,  by 

ballot,  by  the  Local  Sunday  School  Board  on   

The  Teachers  of  the  School  shall  be  nominated  by  the 
Superintendent,  with  the  concurrence  of  the  Pastor,  and 
elected  annually  by  the  Sunday  School  Board. 

Article  V.    Regular  meetings  of  this  Board  shall  be 

held  on  the   of  each  month,  for  the  transaction 

of  such  business  as  relates  to  the  interest  of  the  School, 
at  which  the  following  order  shall  be  observed  :  1.  Sing- 
ing and  prayer.  2.  Calling  roll.  3.  Reading  minutes. 
4.  L'nfinished  business.  5.  Reports  from  Committees. 
6.  Reports  from  Superintendents.  7.  Report  from  Treas- 
urer. 8.  Report  from  Librarian  concerning  the  state  of 
the  Library  and  the  number  and  kind  of  periodicals  taken 
by  the  School.  9.  Reports  from  the  Pastor  and  from 
the  Committee  on  Religious  Instruction.  10.  Reports 
from  the  Teachers.    11.  Miscellaneous. 

Article  VI.    At  all  meetings  for  business   

shall  constitute  a  quorum. 

Article  VII.  Special  meetings  of  the  Board  may  be 
called  by  the  Pastor,  the  Superintendent,  or  by  any  three 
of  the  members. 

585 


Tl  621        Forms  and  Constitutions 


Article  VIII.  In  case  of  the  withdrawal  of  OflScers 
or  Teachers  from  the  School  they  cease  to  be  rnembers  of 
this  Board ;  and  the  place  of  any  Officer  or  Teacher 
habitually  neglecting  his  or  her  duty,  inefficient,  or 
guilty  of  improper  conduct,  or  of  teaching  contrary  to 
the  accepted  doctrines  of  our  Church,  may  be  declared 
vacant  by  a  vote  of  two  thirds  of  the  Board  present  at 
any  regular  or  special  meeting.  When  a  Teacher  ceases 
to  teach,  without  the  consent  of  the  Superintendent, 
membership  in  the  Local  Sunday  School  Board  shall 
thereby  be  discontinued. 

Article  IX.  Vacancies  in  offices  may  be  filled  at  any 
monthly  or  special  meeting,  one  month's  notice  having 
been  given  of  the  election. 

Article  X.  This  Constitution  shall  not  be  altered  ex- 
cept by  two  thirds  of  all  the  members  present  at  a  meet- 
ing called  for  that  purpose  ;  and  such  alterations  must  be 
in  harmony  with  the  provisions  of  the  Discipline  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church. — Journal. 

§  2.  Constitution  for  a  Sunday  School  Missionary 
Society 

Article  I.  This  Society  shall  be  called  the  Mission- 
ary Society  of  the    Methodist  Episcopal  Sunday 

School,  and  shall  be  auxiliary  to  the  Board  of  Foreign 
Missions,  the  Board  of  Home  Missions  and  Church  Ex- 
tension, and  the  Board  of  Sunday  Schools  of  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Church. 

Article  II.  The  object  of  this  Society  shall  be  to 
promote  in  all  practical  ways  the  interests  of  the  Mis- 
sionary cause  within  the  bounds  of  this  School. 

Article  III.  All  the  members  of  this  School  shall  be 
members  of  the  Society. 

Article  IV.  The  Officers  of  the  Society  shall  be  a 
President,  Vice-President,  Secretary,  and  Treasurer,  who 
shall  together  constitute  a  Board  of  ]\Ianagers,  to  be 
elected  annually  by  the  Sunday  School  Board  on  the 
 of  


Forms  a\d  Coxstitutions 


Article  V.  A  part  of  the  session  of  the  School  on  the 
fjrst  Sunday  of  every  month  shall  be  set  apart  for  Mis- 
sionary exercises  and  the  reception  of  gifts  for  the  cause 
of  Missions ;  and  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Board  of 
Managers  to  provide  for  such  exercises,  varying  the 
program  from  month  to  month  in  such  a  way  as  to 
engage  actively  as  many  of  the  School  as  possible  in 
acquiring  and  supplying  information  and  inspiration  on 
Missionary  topics.  The  Managers  shall  also  devise  and 
set  in  vigorous  operation  whatever  schemes  they  can, 
such  as  mite-boses,  collection  cards,  occasional  Mission- 
ary concerts,  or  sales,  etc.,  for  increasing  the  Missionary 
contributions  of  the  School. 

Article  YI.  The  President  shall  preside  during  that 
part  of  the  school  time  which  is  devoted  to  Missions ;  the 
Secretary  shall  read  at  each  monthly  meeting  a  report  of 
the  previous  meeting.  The  Treasurer  shall  receive  the 
funds  raised  by  the  Society  and  pay  them  as  follows : 
forty-five  per  cent  to  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions, 
forty-five  per  cent  to  the  Board  of  Home  Missions  and 
Church  Extension,  and  ten  per  cent  to  the  Board  of 
Sunday  Schools.  The  President,  Secretary,  and  Treas- 
urer shall  make  a  semi-annual  report  to  the  Society  on 
the  first  Sundays  of  April  and  October. 

Article  VII.  Vacancies  in  the  offices  may  be  filled  at 
any  regular  or  special  meeting  of  the  Sunday  School 
Board. 

Article  VIII.  This  Constitution  shall  not  be  altered 
except  by  vote  of  two  thirds  of  all  the  members  of  the 
Local  Sunday  School  Board,  at  a  meeting  called  for  that 
purpose. 


TI  622.  Charges 

§  1.     In  drafting  charges  and  specifications  for  the 
trial  of  an  accused  member  of  the  Church  there  should  be 
a  brief  statement,  defining  the  offense  by  its  generic  name, 
such  as  "Defamation,"  "Dishonesty,"  "Lying,"  "Impru- 
587 


^  G22        Forms  and  Constitutions 


dent  Conduct."  "Indulging  Sinful  Tempers  or  Words," 
"Disobedience  to  the  Order  and  Discipline  of  the  Church," 
"Neglecting  Praj'er  Meetings,"  "Neglecting  Class  Meet- 
ings," etc.  Each  charge  should  be  accompanied  with  one 
or  more  specifications  germane  to  the  charge ;  and  the 
following  formsL  may  serve  to  illustrate  the  manner  of 
preparing  charges  and  -specifications.  The  charges  and 
specifications  must  be  so  varied  in  the  several  cases  as  to 
meet  the  facts  or  evidence  relied  upon  for  conviction. 
The  bill  of  charges  should  be  signed  by  one  or  more  mem- 
bers of  the  Church,  and  must  be  addressed  to  the  Preacher 
in  Charge  of  the  Circ\iit  or  Station  in  which  the  accused 
person  holds  his  membership. 

§  2.    IMMORAL  CONDUCT 
Form  No.  I 

To  A.  B.,  Preacher  in  Charye  of  ....  Circuit  or  Station: 
Deab  Brother  :  The  undersigned,  a  member  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  complains  to  you  that  C.  D., 
a  member  of  the  same  Church,  has  been  guilty  of  Im- 
moral Conduct,  and  he  is  hereby  charged  therewith  as 
follows : 

charge:  defamation 

Specification  1.  The  said  C.  D.,  on  the    day  of 

 ,  19  at  did  write  and  publish,  maliciously 

and  in  violation  of  the  Rules  of  the  Discipline,  the  fol- 
lowing false  and  libelous  matter  of  and  C(uiceruing  E.  F., 
to  wit:    (Here  copy  the  writing  coiiijiluiiicd  of.) 

Specification  2.  The  said  C.  D.,  on  the   day  of 

19  at  did  utter  and  publish,  maliciously 

and  in  violation  of  the  Rules  of  the  Discipline,  the  fol- 
lowing defamatory  and  libelous  matter  of  and  concerning 
E.  F.,  to  wit:  (Here  copy  the  matter  puhlished.) 

Specification  3.  The  said  C.  D.,  on  the  day  of 

. . . .,  19. . . .,  at  .....  did  maliciously  and  in  violation  of 
the  Rules  of  the  Discipline,  speak,  utter,  and  publish,  in 
the  hearing  of  divers  persons,  the  following  false  and 
588 


Forms  axd  Coxstitl  tioxs        ^  G22 


slanderous  words  eoiireruing  E.  F.,  that  is  to  say.  "He 
fmeaning  the  said  E.  F.)  is  a  thief."  [Signedl  ^I-  N. 

FouM  No.  II 

[The  address  to  the  I'reacher  iu  Charge  should  be  the 
same  as  in  No.  1.] 

CIIAKCE  :  LYING 

Specification.    The  said  C.  D.,  on  the  day  of  .  . .  .■ 

19.  . .  .,  at  .....  did.  in  viohition  of  the  Rules  of  the  Dis- 
cipline, falsely  and  willfully  say  (here  insert  what  was 
said},  or  words  to  that  effect,  knowing  the  statement  to 
be  misleading  and  false.  [Signed]  M.  N. 

§  3.  IMPRUDENT  AND  UNCHRISTIAN  CONDUCT 
Iu  this  class  of  cases  preliminary  labor  is  required 
before  the  accused  person  is  liable  to  be  arraigned  and 
tried,  and  it  should  l)e  averred  in  the  complaint  that  such 
preliminary  labor  has  been  performed,  for  without  such 
averment  there  is  nothing  to  show  that  the  person  is 
liable  to  be  tried.    Tfap  following  form  may  be  used  : 

FOKM  No.  Ill 

To  A.  B.,  Preacher  in  Charge  of  Circuit  or  Station: 

Dear  Buothek:  Inasmuch  as  C.  D.,  a  member  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  indulged  sinful  tempers,  and 
was  afterward  reproved,  as  the  Discipline  provides;  yet 
the  said  C.  D.  was  guilty  of  a  second  transgression,  and 
he  was  agaiu  reproved  as  the  Discipline  provides;  yet, 
notwithstanding  these  repeated  reproofs,  the  said  C.  D. 
continues  impenitent  and  .still  persists  in  indulging  sinful 
tempers,  thereby  bringing  reproach  upon  the  Church ; 
therefore  the  undersigned  complains  to  you  of  the  conduct 
of  the  said  C.  D.,  and  charges  him  as  follows : 

charge:  indulging  sinful  tempers 
Specification.    The  said  C.  D.,  on  the  ....  day  of  .  .  . ., 

19  at    and  at  other  times  and  places,  namely 

589 


1622 


Forms  and  Constitutions 


{here  specify  times  and  places),  did  on  three  several 
occasions  become  angry  and  indulged  in  sinful  tempers, 
in  violation  of  the  Rules  of  the  Discipline. 

[Signed]  M.  N. 

Form  No.  IV 

To  A.  B.,  Preacher  in  Charge  of  Circuit  or  Station: 

Dear  Brother:  Forasmuch  as  C.  D.,  on  the  day 

of  19  at  became  angry  and  indulged  sin- 

ful tempers,  in  violation  of  the  Rules  of  the  Discipline, 
and,  though  reproved  therefor  after  the  manner  prescribed 
in  the  Discipline,  he  made  no  acknowledgment  of  the 
fault,  and  showed  no  proper  humiliation,  and  he  still  con- 
tinues impenitent;  therefore  the  undersigned  complains 
to  you  of  the  conduct  of  C.  D.,  and  hereby  charges  him 
as  follows : 

charge:  indulging  sinful  tempers 

Specification.    C.  D.,  on  the  day  of  . . . .,  at  . . . ., 

became  angry  and  indulged  in  sinful  tempers,  in  violation 
of  the  Rules  of  the  Discipline ;  and,  notwithstanding  he 
has  been  reproved  on  account  thereof,  as  the  Discipline 
provides,  he  has  made  no  acknowledgment  of  the  fault, 
and  has  shown  no  proper  humiliation,  but  continues  im- 
penitent, in  violation  of  the  Rules  of  the  Discipline. 

[Signed!  M.  N. 

§  4.  NEGLECT  OF  THE  MEANS  OF  GRACE 
Form  No.  V 

To  A.  B.,  Preacher  in  Charge  of  ....  Circuit  or  Station: 
Dear  Brother:  Inasmuch  as  C.  D.,  a  member  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  had  for  a  long  time  neg- 
lected public  worship,  and  having  so  neglected  was  Visited 
by  the  Preacher,  who  explained  to  him  the  consequences 
should  he  continue  such  neglect ;  and  yet,  notwithstanding 
such  visit  and  exi)lanation,  he  does  not  amend,  but  con- 
tinues to  neglect  public  worship,  therefore  the  under- 
signed complains  to  you  of  the  conduct  of  C.  D.,  and 
hereby  charges  him  as  follows ; 

590 


Coi'Rsi'S  OF  Study 


^623 


charge:  habitual  neglect  of  public  worship 
Specification.    The  said  C.  D.,  unmindful  of  his  duty, 
and  in  violation  of  the  Rules  of  the  Discipline,  does 
habitually  neglect  public  worship.  [Signed]  ^I.  N. 

Note. — It  is  su65(-eDt  to  charge  the  offense  by  its  generic  name,  and 
under  auch  charge  the  complaint  may  set  forth  in  specifications  as 
many  instances  of  the  offense  as  it  may  seem  proper  to  insert,  pro- 
vided, always,  the  specification  must  sustain  the  charge.  In  preparing 
the  'harpes  and  specifications  care  should  be  taken  in  setting  out  the 
offense  so  to  d'-scribe  it  in  each  specification  as  that  it  shall  embody 
the  essential  elements  of  the  offense,  that  the  accused  may  be  apprised 
more  certainly  of  the  nature  of  the  charge  upon  which  he  is  to  be 
arraigned  and  tried. 

CIIAI'TEK  VIII 
COURSES  OF  STUDY 

I.  In  General 

Tl  623,  §  1.  The  General  Conference  earnestly  recom- 
mends to  all  candidates  for  the  ^Ministry  of  our  Church 
that  they  complete  a  full  collegiate  course  of  study,  and, 
if  possible,  a  course  in  one  of  our  Theological  Schools, 
before  applying  for  admission  to  an  Annual  Conference. 

§  2.  No  candidate  shall  be  admitted  to  an  Annual  Con- 
ference on  trial  until  he  shall  have  completed  a  course 
of  study  equivalent  to  the  University  Senate  requirements 
for  admission  to  college,  except  under  special  conditions 
and  then  only  after,  at  least,  three  years'  successful 
Ministerial  service  under  a  District  Superintendent,  and 
only  by  two-thirds  vote  of  the  Annual  Conference. 

§  3.  The  Annual  Conference  cannot  excuse  a  preacher 
on  trial  from  the  legally  prescribed  Conference  course 
of  study  or  admit  him  into  full  membership  without 
satisfactory  examination  upon  such  course  of  study. 

§  4.  When  a  Preacher  in  full  connection  fails  to  be 
advanced  in  his  work  in  the  Conference  Course  of  study 
for  a  given  year,  said  year  shall  not  be  counted  as  a  year 
of  effective  service  unless  he  is  in  attendance  upon  a 
591 


^624:  Courses  of  Study 


standard  school  or  is  excused  by  a  two-thirds  vote  of  his 
Conference  upon  the  recommendation  of  the  Board  of 
Examiners. 


II.  Certificates 
624,  §  1.  Certificates  from  our  regular  Theological 
Seminaries  and  other  educational  agencies  apiimved  by 
our  University  Senate  may  be  accepted  by  the  Confei- 
ences  :  provided,  (1)  that  each  certificate  shall  distinctly 
show  that  the  student  has  been  a  regular  attendant  on  the 
•classroom  instruction  in  the  specified  book;  and  (2)  that 
he  has  passed  a  thorough  examination  in  the  book,  gain- 
ing a  standing  equivalent  to  that  fixed  in  ^  625,  §  4,  it 
being  understood  that  the  Annual  Conference  shall  ex- 
amine all  candidates  in  regard  to  their  personal  attitude 
.toward  the  Doctrine  and  Discipline  of  the  Church. 

§  2.  Any  Conference  also,  at  its  discretion,  may  accept 
similar  certificates  from  the  institutions  above  described, 
indicating  like  proficiency  in  any  particular  study,  se- 
cured by  the  use  of  a  dfferent  book  or  by  lectures  fully 
equivalent  to  the  corresponding  book  in  our  Course  of 
Study. 

§  3.  Similar  certificates  in  studies  not  biblical  or  theo- 
logical may  be  accepted  from  other  than  Methodist  Col- 
leges, if  of  equal  grade  with  those  approved  by  our  Uni- 
versity Senate,  and  in  American  history  from  academies 
or  seminaries  either  approved  by  our  University  Senate, 
or  of  equal  grade  with  those  thus  approved. 

§  4.  Graduates  of  college,  who  are  also  graduates  of 
one  of  our  regular  theological  seminaries,  shall  be  ex- 
empted from  examination  on  the  Conference  Course  of 
Studies,  except  on  the  Discipline. 

§  5.  A  certificate  testifying  that  the  candidate  has  com- 
pleted satisfactorily  at  least  two  years  of  college  work  in 
any  college  of  equal  grade  with  those  approved  by  our 
University  Senate  may  be  accepted  in  place  of  an  ex- 
amination in  "the  English  language." 

592 


Courses  of  Study  ^  625 


§  6.  All  certificates  shall  state  the  time  when  the 
studies  were  pursued. 

§  7.  A  certificate  for  the  purpose  of  recording  the 
annual  markings  in  the  required  studies  for  the  entire, 
course  shall  be  issued  to  persons  licensed  to  preach  or 
received  on  trial. 


III.  Method  of  Conducting  Conference  Examinations 
U  625,  §  1-  In  each  Annual  Conference  a  Board  of 
Examiners  shall  be  appdiuted  by  the  presiding  Bishop, 
consisting  of  not  less  than  eight  nor  more  than  twenty- 
four  members,  care  being  taken  to  select  men  with  special 
qualifications  for  the  work,  to  which  shall  be  referred  all 
Preachers,  both  traveling  and  local,  pursuing  the  Course 
of  Study  with  a  view  to  ordination  or  Conference  mem- 
bership. This  Board  shall  be  continued  for  a  term  of 
four  years,  subject  to  reappointment.  Vacancies  shall 
be  filled  by  the  Bishop  at  each  session  of  the  Annual 
Conference. 

§  2.  This  Board  shall  organize  by  electing  one  of  its 
members  Chairman  and  another  Registrar,  the  latter  to 
keep  a  permanent  record  of  the  standing  of  the  students, 
and  report  to  the  Conference  when  required.  This  record 
shall  include  the  credits  allowed  students  for  work  done 
in  Theological  Seminaries  and  Colleges  described  in 
\  624. 

§  3.  The  Chairman  shall  assign  to  each  Examiner  the 
books  or  subjects  in  which  he  is  to  give  instruction  by 
correspondence  and  final  examination.  Vacancies  occur- 
ring in  the  Board  of  Examiners  during  the  year  may 
be  filled  by  the  Chairman  until  the  ensuing  Annual 
Conference. 

§  4.  Examinations  shall  be  in  writing,  and  all  work 
shall  be  graded  on  the  scale  of  100.  All  "required  written 
work"  indicated  in  the  "Directions  and  Helps"  shall  be 
marked  on  the  same  scale.  The  final  mark  in  a  subject 
where  there  are  both  examinations  and  required  written 
593 


^  G2G      CouKSES  OF  Study — English 


work  shall  be  determined  by  averaging  the  marks  on  these 
two.  The  minimum  passing  mark  in  any  subject  shall 
be  70. 

§  5.  The  Board  of  Examiners,  under  authorization  of 
the  Annual  Conference,  may  appoint  time  and  place  for 
exaniinatioiis  between  Conference  sessions,  and  may  re- 
quiic  attpudance  of  undergraduates  at  the  same.  The 
perniauent  Commission  on  the  Conference  Courses  of 
Study,  or  any  Conference  or  group  of  Conferences,  may 
establish  an  institute  or  institutes  for  the  further  train- 
ing of  undergi'aduates  and  the  Annual  Conference  may 
reqiiiie  their  attendance  at  its  sessions.  Likewise  it  may 
require  undergraduates  to  carry  on  the  work  of  the 
Course  of  Study  by  correspondence  as  facilities  for  the 
same  may  be  provided  liy  the  Commission. 

§  6.  The  Board  of  Examiners  shall  convene  at  the  seat 
and  time  of  the  Annual  Conferoncc,  the  day  before  the 
session  opens,  to  review  and  comiilete  the  work  of  the 
year  and  to  arrange  for  tlie  work  of  the  year  to  come. 
The  provision  for  mid-year  examinations  shall  not  de- 
prive any  candidate  for  admission  on  trial  from  being 
examined  at  the  seat  and  time  of  the  Annual  Conference. 

§  7.  Local  I'reachers  who  are  supplies  and  who  are 
giving  their  full  time  to  Pastoral  work  under  the  District 
Superintendents  shall  be  required  to  take  the  Local 
Preacliers'  Course  of  Study  year  by  year,  under  the 
Annual  Conference  Board  of  Examiners,  this  rule  to 
apply  to  all  men  under  forty  years  of  age  and  likewise  to 
all  Local  Preachers  who  shall  be  newly  employed  begin- 
ning with  the  fall  of  1920. 


FOR  THE  MINISTRY 
ENGLISH  COURSES 
If  626.    Traveling  Preachers 

§  1.  DiUECTIOiNS  FOK   STUDENTS  AND  EXAMINERS 

Special   attention  is  called   to  the  "Directions  and 
594 


Courses  of  Study — English      ^  626 


Helps"  as  listed  in  the  following  courses.  These  consist 
of  leaflets  and  pamphlets  giving  the  student  directions 
for  his  work  and  helps  for  his  study.  They  indicate 
also  the  work  to  be  done  in  the  regular  subjects  of  the 
year  and  in  the  "Collateral  Reading  and  Study."  The 
special  tasks  assigned  in  them  are  a  part  of  the  required 
course.    They  are  to  be  ordered  from  the  Book  Concern. 

A  pamphlet  containing  suggestions  and  directions  for 
Conference  Boards  of  Examiners  will  be  furnished  free 
to  each  examiner,  together  with  that  part  of  the  "Direc- 
tions and  Helps"  which  pertains  to  the  subjects  assigned 
to  him.  These  will  be  furnished  through  the  Conference 
Registrars,  w^ho  are  asked  to  report  the  names  and  ad- 
dresses of  examiners,  and  the  subjects  assigned  to  each 
on  the  basis  of  the  new  course. 

Wherever  it  is  at  all  possible,  the  Annual  Conference 
is  urged  to  make  provision  through  its  Board  of  Exam- 
iners for  a  midyear  institute,  at  which  examinations  may 
be  held,  instruction  given  to  the  men  in  the  course  of 
study,  and  lectures  and  addresses  offered  for  all  preachers. 

Examinations  will  be  upon  the  courses  noted  below 
until  such  time  as  the  Commission  on  Courses  of  Study 
constituted  by  action  of  the  General  Conference  of  1920 
shall  have  been  appointed  and  the  courses  approved  by 
the  Board  of  Bishops.  Due  notice  as  to  these  new 
courses  and  the  time  when  they  will  become  effective  will 
be  given  through  the  Church  papers  and  to  the  Registrars. 

§  2.  Examination  for  Admission  on  Trial 

1.  The  English  Language  : 

(o)  The  Art  of  Writing  English. — Brown  and 
Barnes. 

(6)  All  papers  submitted  by  the  candidate  shall 
be  examined  and  marked  with  reference  to 
the  use  of  English. 

2.  American  History. — James  and  Sanford. 

3.  Doctrines  and  Discipline  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church,  with  special  Reference  to  the  Twenty- 

595 


^  626      Courses  of  Study — English 


five  Articles.  IFor  a  good  commentary  on  these,  see 
Wheeler,  Twenty-five  Articles  of  Religion  of  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Church.] 

4.  Life  of  John  Wesley. — Winchester. 

5.  Plain  Account  of  Christian  Perfection. — Wesley. 
The  candidate  shall  be  prepared  to  write  a  paper  of 
not  less  than  five  hundred  words  giving  a  summary  of 
the  contents. 

6.  The  candidate  shall  be  prepared  to  write  a  paper 
of  not  less  than  one  thousand  words  upon  one  of  the 
following  subjects,  using  only  the  materials  found  in  the 
Bible  :  The  Life  of  Moses,  the  Life  of  David,  the  Life  of 
Jesus  as  recorded  in  Mark,  the  Life  of  Paul  as  given  in 
Acts.  The  subject  to  be  written  upon  shall  be  assigned 
at  the  time  of  the  examination. 

7.  A  written  sermon. 

8.  Directions  and  Helps  for  the  Examination  for  Ad- 
mission (see  under  §  1).  i 

§  3.  Course  of  Study  for  First  Year 

1.  New  Testament  History. — Rail. 

2.  Human  Behavior. — Colvin  and  Bngley. 

3.  The  Making  of  the  Sermon. — Pattison. 

4.  How   to   Study   and  Teaching  How  to   Study. — 

McMurry. 

5.  Directions  and  Helps  for  the  First  Year 

(see  under  §  1 ). 
Collateral  Reading  and  Study  : 

1.  The  Church  School. — Athearn. 

2.  Public  Worship.— ffoyt. 

3.  Individual  Work  for  Individuals. — Trumbull. 

4.  The  Pastor-Preacher. — Quayle. 

5.  Winning  the  Fight  Against  Drink. — Eaton. 

6.  The  Life  of  the  Spirit  iu  the  Modern  English  Poets. 

— Scudder. 

7.  Francis  Asbury. — Tipple. 

8.  The  Methodist  Review. 

596 


Courses  of  Study — English      ^  626 


§  4.  CouKSE  OF  Study  for  Second  Year 

1.  (a)  Dictionary  of  the  Bible    (1  Vol.  Edition).— 

Hastings. 

( See  "Directions  and  Helps"  for  assignment 
of  work. ) 

(6)  The  Bible  in  the  Making.— Snij/<7i. 
(c)  How  We  Got  Our  Bible.— S/hj/Z/i. 

2.  A  Short  History  of  the  Christian  Church. — Moncrief. 

3.  (a)  The  Pupil  and  the  Teacher.— WeiV^e. 

(6)  The  Graded  Suuday  School  in  Principle  and 
Practice. — Meyer. 

4.  The  Way  to  Win.— Fisher. 

5.  Directions  and  Helps  for  the  Second  Year 

(see  under  §  1). 
Collateral  Reading  and  Study  : 

1.  The  Christian  View  of  the  Old  Testament. — Eiselen. 

2.  Education  in  Religion  and  INIorals. — Coc. 

3.  The  Preacher,  His  Life  and  Work.— Joice«. 

4.  Letters  on  Evangelism. — Hughes. 

5.  Solving  the  Country  Church  Problem. — Bricker. 

6.  History  of  Methodism  (Vol.  I). — Stevens. 

7.  Martin  Luther,  the  Man  and  His  Work. — McGiffert. 

8.  The  Methodist  Review. 

§  5.  Course  of  Study  for  Third  Year 

1.  Beacon  Lights  of  Prophecy. — Knudson. 

2.  Foundations  of  Christian  Belief. — Strickland. 

3.  (a)  The  Social  Problem. — Elhcood. 

(6)  Social  Institutions  and   Ideals  of  the  Bible. 

— Soares. 

4.  Introduction  to  the  Study  of  Comparative  Religion 

— Jecons. 

5.  Directions  and  Helps  for  the  Third  Year 

(see  under  §  1 ). 
Collateral  Reading  and  Study  : 

1.  Studies  in  Christianity. — Boicne. 

2.  The  Fact  of  Christ. — Simtjson. 

597 


^  627       Courses  of  Study — License 


3.  Christianity  and  the  Social  Crisis. — Rauschenbusch. 

4.  Social  Evangelism. — Ward. 

5.  The  Community  Survey  in  Relation  to  Church  Effi- 

ciency.— Carroll. 

6.  History  of  Methodism  (Vol.  II)  .—Stevens. 

7.  Life  of  Phillips  Brooks  (briefer  edition). — Allen. 

8.  The  Methodist  Review. 

§  6.  Course  of  Study  for  Fourth  Year 

1.  Paul  and  His  Epistles. — Hayes. 

2.  System  of  Christian  Doctrine. — Sheldon.  (Except 

Part  I  and  Appendix.  ) 

3.  Everyday  Ethics. — Cabot. 

4.  (a)  The  New  Home  Missions. — Douglas. 

(6)  Social  Aspects  of  Foreign  Missions. — Faunae. 

5.  Directions  and  Helps  for  the  Fourth  Year 

(see  under  §  1). 
Collateral  Reading  and  Study  : 

1.  Historical  Geography  of  the  Holy  Land. — S7nith. 

2.  The  Book  of  Isaiah  (Vol.  I).    Expositor's  Bible. 

—Smith. 

3.  Outline  of  Christian  Theology. — Clarke. 

4.  The  Call  of  the  World.— Doi/j/Zi/y. 

5.  The  Church  a  Community  Force. — Tippy. 

6.  The  Minister  as  Shepherd. — Jefferson. 

7.  History  of  Methodism  (Vol.  III). — Stevens. 

8.  The  Methodist  Review. 


Tf  627.    License  to  Preach 

Candidates  for  License  to  Preach  are  to  be  examined 
in  the  common  branches  of  an  English  education,  and  on 
their  general  knowledge  of  the  Bible,  and  of  the  Doctrines 
and  Usages  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 

Note. — In  the  case  of  Local  Preachers  who  are  candidates  for 
the  Traveling  Ministry,  examinations  may  be  suspended  while  they 
are  pursuing  regular  Courses  of  Study  in  our  Theological  Seminaries 
or  in  Universities  or  Colleges  approved  by  the  University  Senate, 
until  they  shall  become  candidates  for  Deacons'  or  Elders'  orders. 

598 


Courses  of  Stl  dy — Local  Preachers   ^^  629 


TI  628.    Local  Preachers 

§  1.  First  Year 

1.  Life  of  Christ.— .'=;/(i/A.-er. 

2.  One  Thousand  Questions  on  Methodism. — Wheeler. 
To  be  read  : 

1.  The  Making  of  the  Bible.— IV/jioh. 

2.  Religious  Education  in  the  Home. — Folsoin. 

3.  Tongue  of  Fire. — Arthur. 

§  2.  Second  Year 

1.  Life  of  St.  Psiu\.— Stalker. 

2.  The  Church  School.~4/7iearn. 
To  be  read  : 

1.  John  Wesley,  the  Methodist. 

2.  Everyday  Evangelism. — Lcete. 

3.  Variety  in  the  Prayer  Meeting.— Word. 

§  .3.  Third  Year 

1.  Discipline  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 

2.  Landmarks  of  Church  History. — Couan. 
To  be  read  : 

1.  Prophecy  and  the  Prophets. — Eiselen. 

2.  The  Fact  of  Christ. — .S'lm/jso/i. 

3.  The  Meaning  of  Prayer. — Fosdick. 

§  4.  Fourth  Year 

1.  The  Work  of  Preaching.— 77o!/f. 

2.  The  Social  Creed  of  the  Churches.— Ward. 
To  he  read  : 

1.  The  Call  of  the  World.— Z)ou<77i<i/. 

2.  Laymen  in  Action. — Quayle. 

3.  Francis  Asbury. — Tipple. 


II  629.     Local  Preachers  Who  Are.  Candidates  for 
Orders 

§  1.  Deacons'  Orders 
Local  Preachers  who   are   Candidates   for  Deacons' 
599 


^  630   Courses  of  Study — Class  Leaders 


Orders  must  present  satisfactory  evidence  that  they  hav 
completed  the  four  years'  course  of  study,  and  must  pas 
a  satisfactory  examination  on  the  following  course  at  th 
Annual  Conference  : 

1.  Studies  in  Christianity.- — Bowne. 

2.  The  Christian  View  of  the  Old  Testament.— Eise/en 

3.  A  Compendious  History  of  American  Methodism.— 

Stevens. 

4.  The  Way  to  Win.— Fisher. 

5.  Social  Solutions. — Eall. 

§  2.  Elders'  Orders 
Local  Deacons  who  are  Candidates  for  Elders'  Orders 
must  pass  a  satisfactory  examination   at  the  Annua 
Conference  on  the  following  course  : 

1.  Paul  and  His  Epistles. — Hayes. 

2.  The  I'erson  and  Place  of  Christ. — Forsyth. 

3.  The  Preacher,  His  Life  and  Work.— Jowett. 

4.  lOveryday  Ethics. — Cabot. 

5.  The  Rural  Church  Movement. — Earp. 


U  630.    Class  or  Unit  Leaders 

See  H  64 

1.  Discipline  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 

2.  The  Drill  Master  of  Methodism. — Ooodell. 

3.  The  Class  Meeting. — FitzGerald. 

4.  The  Bible  and  Hughes. 

5.  Individual  Work  for  Individuals. — TiumbuU. 

6.  John  Wesley,  the  Methodist. 

7.  The  Place  of  Prayer  in  the  Christian  Religion.- 
Campbell. 

8.  How  to  Study  the  Bihle.—Clijford  and  Moule. 

9.  Religious  Education  in  the  Home. — Fotsom. 

10.  The  Making-  of  the  Bible.— Ferwon. 

11.  A  Compendious  History  of  American  Methodism. - 
Stevens. 

12.  Vai-iety  in  the  Prayer  Meeting. — Ward. 

600 


Courses  of  Study— German       H  631 


13.  Doctrinal    Aspects    of    Christian    Experience. — 
Merrill. 

14.  Missions  Versus  Militarism — Stevenson. 

15.  Laymen  in  Action. — Quayle. 


GERMAN  COURSES 
T[  631.  Reiseprediger 

§  1.  ZULASSUNG  AUF  PrOBE 

1.  Der  grossere  Katechismus  der  Bischoflichen  Metho- 
disten  Kirche. — Nasi. 

2.  Geschichte  des  Methndismus. — Kriege. 

3.  Kirchenordniing.   (1-lV  Teil. ) 

4.  Lehrbuch  der  Heiligen  Geschichte. — Kurtz. 

5.  Ein  Aufsatz,  in  welchem  der  Kaudidat  einen  Bericht 
liber  seinen  Bildungsgang,  seine  Bekehruug  und  seine 
Berufung  zum  Predigtamt  giebt. 

Zum  Lesen 

a.  Deutsche  Sprach  iind  Stillehre. — Weise.'^ 
h.  Wesley s  Predigten.    (Deutsche  Ausgabe,  I  Teil,  33 
Predigten. ) 

c.  Die  Christ) iche  Erfahrung. — Merrill. 

d.  Die  religios-sittliche  Erziehung  der  Jugend. — Hertz- 
ler. 

§  2.  Erstes  Jaiir 

1.  System  der  Christlichen  Lehre. — Schneider.'  (§§ 
1-6.  10-29. ) 

2.  Einleitung  in  die  Heilige  Schrift.— We6er.  (§§  1-29.) 

3.  Kirchengeschichte. — Appcl.    (I  Teil.) 

4.  Homiletik.— i?Mrf. 

5.  Kirchenordnung.  (V-IX  Teil.) 

6.  Schriftliche  Arbeit." 
Zum  Lesen  : 

a.  Fnsere  Muttersprache. — Weise. 
h.  Weltgeschichte  der  Neuzeit. — Schdfer.^    (I  Teil.) 
601 


631       Courses  of  Study — German 


c.  Wesleys  Predigten.    (II  Teil,  35  Predigten.) 

d.  Geschichte  des  Methodismus.  (Neue  Bremer  Aus- 
gabe. ) 

§  :i.  ZwEiTEs  Jahk 

1.  System  der  Christlichen  Lehre.—-S'c7ineider.  (§§30- 
64.) 

2.  Einleitung  in  die  Heilige  Schrift.— Weber.  (§§  30- 
53  und  Anliang. ) 

3.  Kirchengeschichte. — Appel.     (II  Teil.) 

'Die  Kandidaten  sollen  schriftlicb  bezeugen,  dass  sie  die  betref- 
enden  Biicher  gelesen  haben  und  sqllen  einen  Auszug  aus  einem  von 
den  Examinatoren  bezeichneten  Kapitel  einhiindigen. 

■In  den  deutschen  Konferenzen  in  Amerika  wird  hieriiber  ein  Examen 
verlaogt. 

^In  den  deutschen  Konferenzen  in  Europa  kaon  die  Glaubenslehre 
von  Sulzberger  gebraucht  werden. 

'Das  Thema  der  schriftlichen  Arbeit  Predigt  oder  Abhandlung  ist 
jedesmal  von  der  Prilfungskomraission  festzusetzen. 

5ln  der  Schweizer  Konferenz  kann  die  Allgemeine  Geschichte  von 
Pechsli  gebraucht  werden. 

4.  Das  Christliche  Heilsleben.— P((«;«i(.    (I  Teil.) 

5.  Biblische  Altertiimer.— Zin^ier.     (§§  1-114.) 

6.  Schriftliche  Arbeit. 
Zum  Lesen  : 

a.  Weltgescbichte  der  Neuzeit. — Schafer.    (II  Teil.) 

h.  Kennst  du  das  Land? — Schneller. 

c.  Jiigendlebre. — Forster. 

d.  Die  Wuiider  des  Unglaubens. — Ballard-Konig. 

§  4.  Drittes  Jahb 

1.  System  der  Christlichen  Lebre. — Schneider.  (§§  65- 
101.) 

2.  Einleitung  in  dip  Heilige  Schrift. — Weber.  (Neues 
Testament. ) 

3.  Kirchengeschiebte. — Appel.    (Ill,  I  Teil.) 

4.  Das  Cbristlicbe  Heilsleben.— Pauius.    (II  Teil.) 
0.  Biblische  AhertumeT.—Kiiizler.     (§§  115-142.) 
6.  Scbriftliebe  Arbeit. 

Zum  Lesen 

o.  Deutsche  Literaturgescbichte. — K.  Stork. 

602 


Courses  of  Study — German       ^  632 


b.  Der  Glaube  im  Neuen  Testament. — S^chUiHer. 

c.  Gescbichte  der  Protestantischen  Missionen. — War- 
neck. 

d.  Centralfragen  der  Dogmatik. — Ihmeh. 

e.  Philosophische  Weltanschauiingen  and  ihre  Haupt- 
vertreter. — Heussner. 

§  5.  ViERTES  Jahr 

1.  System  der  Christlichen  J.ehre.— Schneider.  (§§  102- 
end.) 

2.  Kirchengoschichte.— .4/)pe/.    (Ill,  II  Teil.) 

3.  Neutestamentliche  Thelogie. — Van  Oos'terzee. 

4.  Allgemeine  Piidagogik. — Nieden. 

5.  Schriftliche  Arbeit. 
Ziim  Lesen 

a.  Handbuch  der  Religionsgeschichte. — Wurm. 

b.  Natur  und  Bibel. — Reim. 

c.  Christentum  und  Klassenkampf. — Forster. 

d.  Personlichkeit  Christliche  Lebeusphilosophie. — Pfen- 
nigs dor  f. 


U  632.  Lokalprediger 

§  1.  BevollmaechtigliNG  zum  Predigen 
Die  Kandidaten  fiir  BevoUmiichtigung  zum  Predigen 
soUen  eine  Priifung  bestehen  iiber  ihre  Bibelkenntnis  und 
Bekanutschaft  mit  den  Lehren  und  Gebrauchen  der  Bis- 
choflichen  Metbodisten  Kirche. 

§  2  Erstes  Jahr 

1.  Lehrbuch  der  Heiligen  Gescbichte. — Kurtz.  (Altes 
Testament.) 


'Als  Ersatz  fur  ein  theologisches  Buch  gilt  das  Lesen  einer  theu- 
logiachen  Zeitschrift.  Methodist  Review  oder  Der  Geisteskampf  der 
Gegenwart. 

603 


Courses  of  Study — German 


2.  Der  griissere  Katechismus  der  Bischuflichen  Metho- 
disttn  Kirche. — Xasi. 

3.  Die  Kirchenordnung. 
Zum  Lesen  : 

1.  Die  Christliche  Erfahrung  auf  den  verschiedenen 
Stufen  des  Onadenwerks. — Merrill. 

2.  Wesley  und  seine  Mitarbeiter. — Nast. 

§  3.  ZwEiTES  Jahr 

1.  Lehrbuch  der  Heiligen  Geschichte — Kurtz.  (Xeues 
Testament. ) 

2.  Wesleys  Predigten.  (Deutsche  Ausgabe,  I  Teil.  33 
Predigten. ) 

3.  Christliche  Kirchengeschichte. — Calwer  Verein. 
Zum  Lesen  : 

1.  Geschichte  Deutschlands ;  oder  der  Vcreinigten 
Staaten  ;  von  irgend  einem  anerkannten  Verfasser. 

§  4.  Drittes  Jahb 

1.  Die  feurige  Zunge. — Arthur. 

2.  Wesleys  Predigten.    (II  Teil,  35  Predigten.) 

3.  Christliche  VoUkommenheit. — Wesley. 

4.  Glaubensartikel  und  Hauptlehren. — Sulzberger. 
Zum  Lesen  : 

1.  Das  Christliche  Heilsleben. — Paulus. 

2.  Das  Leben  Jesu. — Weitbrecht. 

§  5.  ViEKTES  Jahb 

Wiederholung  des  vorhergehenden  dreijiihrigen  Kursus. 
Zum  Lesen  : 

1.  Geschichte  der  Bischoflichen  Methodisten  Kirche, 
2  BUnde. — Stevens. 

2.  Die  Hauptlehren  des  Methodismus. — Paulus. 

3.  Bibliche  Altertiimer  — Kinzler. 

604 


Courses  of  Study — Xorwegiax-Daxish  ^  633 


NORWEGIAN  AND  DANISH  COURSES 


FOR  CONFERENCES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES 


^  633.    Studiekursus  for  Norsk-danske  Methodist 
praedikanter  i  Amerika 

§  1.  Optagelse  paa  Prove 

1.  Grammatik. — Hofgaard. 

2.  Geografi.— 0?a/  Skiilestad. 

3.  Norges  og  Nordens  Historie. — Jens  Raahe. 

4.  Retskrivningsregler. — Aajs  og  Hofgaard. 

5.  Norsk  Stil. — Tonnesen. 

6.  Buehler's  English  Grammar.  (Last  edition,  pages 
1-94.) 

7.  Compendium  of  American  Methodism.— A Stevens. 
Til  Lasning  : 

1.  Methodistkirkens  Disciplin.    ( Sidste  Udgave.) 

2.  En  skreven  Oversigt  over  Levisons  Menneskelegemet. 

§  2.  FoKSTE  Aab 

1.  Theologi.— Wakefield.     (  Sider  1-146.) 

2.  Verdenshistorie. — Paulsen.     (Iste  Trediedel.) 

3.  Kirkehistorie.— F!s7(er.     (Sider  1-162.) 

4.  The  Work  of  the  Preacher. — Jowett. 

5.  Buehler's  English  Grammar.    (Pages  94-295.) 

6.  Methodistkirkens  Disciplin.     (Sidste  Udgave.) 

7.  Kristelig  Erfaring. — Merrill. 

8.  Skreven  Priidiken  cm  Forsoningen. 
Til  Lasning: 

1.  The  Old  Testament  Problem.— Orr. 

2.  The  Teaching  of  Citizenship. — Hughes. 

§  3.  Andet  Aab 

1.  Theologi.— WaA:e/?e;<i.    (Sider  147-404.) 

2.  Preparation  and  Delivery  of  Sermons. — Broadus. 

605 


633  Courses  of  Study — Norwegian-Danish 


3.  Verdenshistorie. — Paulsen.    (2den  Trediedel.) 

4.  Logik. — Jevon. 

5.  Kirkehistorie.— iJ'isTier.     (  Sider  163-286.) 

6.  Sjale  og  Taukeliire. — Nielsen. 

7.  Etik.— iUar/ensen.     (  SRder  1-75.) 

8.  Leading  Facts  of  American  History. — Montgomery. 

9.  Skreven  Priidiken  om  Retfiirdiggjorelsen. 
Til  Lasning : 

1.  History  of  Methodism. — Stevens.     (1st  Vol.) 

2.  Exercises  in  English  Form  and  Diction. — Pansier 
and  Pansier. 

§  4.  Tredie  Aar 

1.  Theologi.— W«A:e^eZd.     (Sider  405-645.) 

2.  Verdenshistorie. — Paulsen.    (3die  Trediedel.) 

3.  Kirkehistorie.— Fis/(er.     (  Sider  287-423. ) 

4.  Literaturhistorie. — Broch  og  Seij).     (7de  Udgave.) 

5.  Psychology  (Briefer  Course). — James.    (1st  Half.) 

6.  FAik.—Martensen.     (Sider  76-300.) 

7.  Socialism  and  the  Social  Movement. — Sombart. 

8.  Organizing  and  Building  of  the  Sunday  School. — 
Hurlhvt. 

9.  Skreven  Pradiken  om  Gjenfodelsen. 
Til  Liisning  : 

1.  Ildtungen. — Arthur. 

2.  History  of  Methodism.— S<ei;ens.     (2nd  Vol.) 

§  5.  Fjerde  Aar 

1.  Theologi.— lFa)te/?eZd.     (Sider  646-781.) 

2.  Lectures  on  Preaching. — Simpson. 

3.  Psychology  (Briefer  Course). — James.    (2nd  Half.) 

4.  Etik.—Martensen.    (Sider  301-590.) 

5.  Den  Hellige  Skrifts  Historic. — Olafsen. 

6.  The  Church  School.— .4 i^iorn. 

7.  Kirkehistorie.— FjsAcr.    (Sider  423-664.) 

8.  Skreven  Priidikeu  om  Helliggjorelson. 
Til  Lasning: 

606 


Courses  of  Study — Norwegian-Danish  ^  630 

1.  Evangeliets  Seiersgang. —  Vssing. 

2.  History  of  Methodism. — Stevens.     (Srd  Vol.) 


^  634.    For  Lokaldiakoners  Ordination 

1.  Kristelig  Ei-faiiug.— J/err/n. 

2.  Kirkehistorie  (  I.edetraad). — Fr.  Nielsen. 

3.  Norges  og  Nordens  Historic. — Jens  Raabe. 

4.  Grammatik. — Hoff/aard. 

5.  Digest  of  Methodist  Law. — Merrill  and  Downey. 

6.  Lserebog  i  Bibelhistorie. — Asperheim. 

7.  Skreven  Praediken  cm  Daaben. 


^  635.    For  Lokalaeldstes  Ordination 

1.  Presten  Hjemiue  og  i  Kirken. — Spurgeon. 

2.  Verdenshistorie. — Paulsen. 

3.  Literaturhistorie. — Droch  og  Seip. 

4.  Lectures  ou  I'reaching. — Simpson. 

5.  Skreven  Prajdiken  om  Nadvseren. 


FOR  THE  NORWAY  CONFERENCE 

Tl  636.  For  Lokalzeldstes  Ordination 
Konference 

§  1.  Optagelse  paa  Prove 

1.  Grammatik. — Hofgaard  Alls. 

2.  Geografi. — Norris.     (For  Amts  og  Folkeskoler.) 

3.  Norges  Historic. — Petersen. 

4.  Nordens  Historic. — Eriksen. 

5.  Methodismeus  Historic. — S'miih  and  Mahood. 

6.  Sammendrag  af  Theologien. — Binney. 

§  2.  I  Aarsklasse 

1.  Theologi.— Wafce^e/d.    (Side  1-146.) 

2.  Verdenshistorie. — Rader.  (Oldtidcn.) 

607 


^  637  Courses  of  Study — Norwegian-Danish 


3.  Kirkehistorie. — Fr.  Nielsen.  (Nullematore  Oldtiden.) 

4.  Pastoraltheologi. — Vinet. 

5.  Bibelnijglen. — Jensen-Fogh. 

6.  Methodistkirkens  Disciplin.   (I-V  Del.) 

7.  Kristelig  Erfaring. — Merrill. 

§  3.  II  Aarsklasse 

1.  Theologi.— Wo/ce^eid.    (Side  147-404.) 

2.  Homiletik.— Buri. 

3.  Verdenshistoiie. — Rader.  (MiddelalJeren.) 

4.  Kirkehistorie. — Fr.  Nielsen.  (Middelalderen.) 

5.  Logik. — Jerons. 

6.  Etliik. — Maricnscti.     (Den  aim  Del.) 

7.  Methodistkirkens  Disciplin.   (VI-VII  Del.) 

8.  Skreven  Prsediken  om  RetfiirdiggjOrelsen. 

§  4.  Ill  Aausklasse 

1.  Theologi.— Wakefield.     (Side  405-645.) 

2.  Verdenshistorie. — Rader.    (Den  nyere  Tid. ) 

3.  Kirkehistorie. — Fr.  Nielsen.    (Den  nyere  Tid.) 

4.  Literaturhistorie. — Brock  on  ^cip. 

5.  Sjffile  og  Taeukelaere.— /'r.  Nielsen.    (Side  1-63.) 

6.  Ethik. — Martensen.    (Den  Specielle  Del,  I  Bind.) 

7.  Pastoren  Hjeme  og  i  Kirken. — Spurgeon. 

8.  Skreven  Praediken  cm  Helliggjorelsen. 

§  .5.  IV  Aaksklasse 

1.  Theologi.— IFofceAcM.    (Side  645-780.) 

2.  Lectures  on  Preaching. — Simpson. 

3.  Sjsele  og  Tajnketere.— /?'r-.  Nielsen.    (Side  64-96.)" 

4.  Ethik.— .l/a/-?c/(sen.     (Den  Specielle  Del,  II  Bind.) 

5.  Modern  Sunday  School. — Vincent. 

6.  Evangeliets  Seier.sgang. — Ussinp. 

7.  Skreven  Afhandling  om  Inspiratiouen. 


^  637.    For  Lokalpraedikanter 

For  at  blive  bemyndiget  som  lokalpriidikant  kraevej 
608 


Courses  of  Study — Norwegian-Danish  ^  639' 


almindelig  god  folkeskolekundskal  foruden  eksamen  "L 
laren  og  disciplinen." 

§  1.  I  Aarsklasse 

1.  Theologi— Binnei/.     (Fiirste  Halvdel.) 

2.  Methodistkirkens  Disciplin.   (I-III  Del.) 

3.  Kirkehistorie.— Fr.  Nielsen.  (Oldtideu.) 

§  2.  II  Aarsklasse 

1.  Theologi. — Binuey.     (Anden  Halvdel.) 

2.  Methodistkirkens  Disciplin.    (IV- VI  Del.) 

3.  Kirkehistorie. — Fr.  Nielsen.  (Middelalderen.) 

4.  Skreven  Afhandling  om  Daaben. 

§  3.  Ill  Aarsklasse 

1.  Bibelufiglen. — Jensen-Fogh.     (Fiirste  Halvdel.) 

2.  Methodistkirkens  Discipiin.   (VII-VIII  Del.) 

3.  Kirkehistorie. — Fr.  Nielsen.    (Den  njere  Tid.) 

§  4.  IV  Aarsklasse 

1.  Bibelniiglen. — Jctison-Fogh.     (Anden  Halvdel.) 

2.  Methodismens  Historie. — l^mitli  and  Mahood. 

3.  Kristelig  Erfaring. — Merrill. 

4.  Skreven  Afhandling  om  Naadens  orden. 


^  638.    For  Diakonordination 

1.  Fiirste  og  andet  Aars  Studie. 

2.  Disciplinens  Haandbog. — Merrill. 

3.  Sjsele  og  Ta;nkela;re.— Pr.  Nielsen.     (Side  1-63.) 


U  639.    For  Aldsteordination 

1.  Tredie  og  fjerde  Aars  Studie. 

2.  Helliggjiirelsen. — Fletcher. 

3.  Sjaele  og  Taenketere.— /^r.  Nielsen.    (Side  64-96.) 

609 


^  640  Courses  of  Study — jSTorwegian-Danish 


II  640.    DANISH  COURSES 

Eksamensraadet  vil,  livor  det  ikke  er  gjort.  anvise 
hvilke  Boger,  og  hvor  stort  et  Afsnit  i  de  enkelte  Biiger, 
Kandidaterne  skal  here. — Der  gives  et  kort  skriftligt 
Resumfi  of  de  til  Lsesuing  auviste  Roger. 

U  641.  Rejseprsedikanter 

§  1.  Optagelse  paa  Pr(3ve 

1.  Dansk  Sproglaire. 

2.  Geografi. 

3.  Samfuiidslafre. 

4.  Verdensbistorie. 

5.  Kirkehistorie. 

6.  Metodismen. — Gaarde  en  ft. 

7.  Sammendrag  af  Teologien. — Binney. 

8.  Katekisme. 

9.  Disciplin.    (Nyeste  Udgave.) 
10.  Skreven  Selvbiografi. 

Lsesning  : 

1.  Jesu  Liv. — Farrar. 

2.  Metodistkirken  :  Danmark. — Oaarde. 

§  2.  I  Aarsklasse 

1.  Teologi.— Wakefield.    (S.  1-146.) 

2.  Bibelsk  ArkiEologi.  ( Bibelhaandbogen.  H.  P. 
Hansen. ) 

3.  Kirkehistorie. — Ben/mann.  (I.) 

4.  Pastoralteologi. — Viuet. 

5.  Indledning  til  det  gl.  Test.  (Bibelhaandbogen. 
H.  P.  Hansen.) 

a.  Skreven  Praediken,  hvortil  opgives  Tekst  of  Eksa- 
mensraadet. 
Lsesning : 

1.  Wesley's  Priidikener. 

2.  Helliggorelsen. — Fletcher. 

3.  Verdens  Evangelisation. — Mott. 

4.  Forkyndelseu. — J.  J.  Jnnsen. 

610 


Courses  of  Study — Xorwegian-Daxish  ^  641 


§  3.  II  Aaksklasse 

1.  Teo\ogi.—Wakefdd.    (  S.  1-J7-404.) 

2.  Kirkohistorie. — Bcrg/nanii.  (II.) 

3.  Indlt'dning  til  det  nye  Test.  ( Bibelhaandbogen. 
H.  P.  Hansen.) 

4.  Sja-le  og  Tsenkelsere. — Nielsen. 

5.  Literaturliistdi-ie. 

6.  Skreven  Piajdiken,  hvortil  Tekst  opgives  of  Eksa- 
mensraadet. 

Loesning  : 

1.  Apostlen  Paulus. — Farrar.  (I.) 

2.  Hvad  er  Kristendom? — L.  C.  Petersen. 

3.  Sociale  Sporgsmaal. — Schach. 

§  4.  Ill  Aarsklasse 

1.  Teologi.— ira)l-e;fe/(/.    (S.  405-645.) 

2.  Etik.—Martensen.    fS.  1-300.) 

3.  Logik. — Jevons. 

4.  Lectures  on  Preaching. — Simpson. 

5.  Eksegese  efter  Wesley's  Notes  on  the  New  Testa- 
ment. (Mundtlig.) 

6.  Skreven  Prsediken,  hvortil  Tekst  opgives  of  Eksa- 
monsraadet. 

La^sning. 

1.  Apostlen  Paulus. — Farrar.  (II.) 

2.  Evangeliets  Sejrsgang. — Ussing. 

3.  Praesten  hjemme  og  i  Kirken. — Spurgeon. 

§  5.  IV  Aarsklasse 

1.  Teologi.— ir«ite^c?d.    (S.  &i6-7S0.) 

2.  FAik.—Martensen.    (S.  301-590.) 

3.  History  of  American  Methodism. — Stevens. 

4.  Eksegese  efter  Godet :  Johannes  Evangelism. 
(Mundtlig.) 

5.  Skreven  Prsediken.  Emnet  opgives  of  Eksamens- 
raadet. 

Lsesning : 

611 


^  642      Courses  of  Study — Swedish 


1.  Den  Sociale  Udvikling. — Kidd. 

2.  Pastoral  Evangelism. — Ooodell. 

3.  Haanbog  for  SOndagskole-Arbeide. — With. 


H  642.  Lokalpraedikanter 

§  1.  LOKALPK^DIKANTBEMYNDIGELSE 

1.  Katekisme. 

2.  Sammendrag  of  Teologien. — Binney. 

3.  Hvad  er  Kristeudom? — L.  C.  Petersen. 

4.  Haandsraekniug  til  eu  Lokalprredikant.  - 

5.  Metodismen. — Gaardc  en.  fl. 

6.  Disciplinen  I-VI  Del. — Nyeste  Udgave. 
Laesning  : 

1.  Metodistkirken  :  Danmark. —Goarde. 

2.  KUKSUS   FOR   LOKAL-DlAKONEKS   OG  LOKAL-OLDSTE. 

Lokalpraedikanter  der  iinsker  Ordination,  vil  faa  anvist 
Studieplan  samt  Biiger  af  Eksamensraadet. 


SWEDISH  COURSES 


FOR  CONFERENCES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES 

U  643.  Resepredikanter 

§  1.  Intrade  pA  prov 

1.  Katekesen. — Nast. 

2.  M.  E.  Kyrkans  trosbekiinnelse. — Sulzberger. 

3.  Kyrkoordningeu. 

4.  Svensk  sprakliira.     (Kap.  I-XI.) — Beckman. 

5.  Geografi. — Karlson. 

6.  Allmiin  hietoria. — Zachrisson. 

7.  Biblical  Geography  and  History. — Kent. 

8.  English  Grammar. — Longman. 
Backer  till  Idsning: 

612 


Courses  of  Study — Swedish      *|  643 


1.  Wesleys  predikningar.    (Fiirsta  bandet.) 

2.  The  Pastor-Preacher. — Quaylc. 

3.  Det  muntliga  fiiredragets  konst. — Swahn. 

§  2.  FoRSTA  Abet 

1.  Biblical  Dogmatics.— rerrj/.     (Part  I.) 

2.  Kyrkohistoria. — Hammcricli. 

3.  Life  of  Wesley. — Winchester. 

4.  Manual  of  Teacher  Training,  Part  II. — Barclay. 

5.  Svensk  spraklara.     (Kap.  ^Il-XIY .) —Beckman. 

6.  Avhnnillinp::  Kristendomeu  och  den  sociala  frfigan. 
Backer  fill  }(isuin<i: 

1.  Wesleys  predikningar.    (Andra  bandet.) 

2.  Christianity  and  the  Social  Crisis. — Rauschenbusch. 

3.  The  Meaning  of  Prayer. — Fosdick. 

§  3.  Andra  Abet 

1.  Biblical  Dognaatics.— TeJ-rj/.    (Part  II.) 

2.  Kyrkohistoria. — Haiiimerich.     (Del.  II.) 

3.  American  History. — James  and  ^anford. 

4.  The  Making  of  the  Sermon. — Ptittison. 

5.  The  Graded  Sunday  School  in  Principle  and  Prac- 
tice.— .Meyer. 

6.  Avhandling:  Nattvarden. 
Backer  till  liisning: 

1.  Metodistkyrkaus  historia. — Porter. 

2.  Studies  in  Christianity. — Bowne. 

3.  Pastoral  and  Personal  Evangelism. — Goodell. 

§  4.  Tredje  Aret 

1.  Biblical  Dogmatics.— Terr;/.     (Part  III.) 

2.  Beacon  Lights  of  Prophecy. — Enudson. 

3.  Sjiilslivet.— A/mgi/isf. 

4.  The  Religious  Development  of  the  Child. — Weaver. 

5.  Avhandling  :  Forsoningen. 
Backer  till  Idsninr/: 

1.  The  Building  of  the  Church# — Jefferson. 

613 


^  644      Courses  of  Study — Swedish 


2.  Religionsvetenskapen. — Tide. 

3.  Vittra  skrifter.— yifcf/er. 

§  5.  Fjarde  Aret 

1.  The  Christian  Faith.— Curtis. 

2.  Everyday  Ethics.— Ow^of. 

3.  The  Minister  as  Shepherd. — Jefferson. 

4.  The  Way  to  Win.— Fisher. 

5.  Social  Aspects  of  Missions. — Faunce. 

6.  Avhandling  :  Helgelsen. 

7.  English  Essay  :  Swedish  Methodism  in  America. 
Backer  till  lasning: 

1.  St.  Paul  the  Traveler  and  Roman  Citizen. — Ramsey. 

2.  The  Bible :  Its  Origin  and  Nature. — Dods. 

3.  Jesu  liv. — Farrar. 

4.  Jerusalem. — Lagerlov. 


^  644.  Lokalpredikanter 

For  erhfillande  och  fiiruyaude  af  fullmakt  skall  lokal- 
predikanten,  arligen  examineras,  till  dess  han  efter  fyra 
Srs  ffirlopp  statt  godkiind  examen  uti  foljande  amnen : 

1.  M.  E.  Kyrkans  katekes. 

2.  Kyrkoordningen.  (Delad  pii  4  Ar.) 

3.  Biblisk  historia. 

4.  Larobok  i  bibelkunskap. — Reiser. 

5.  Kyrkohistoria. — Logren.     (&  Delad  pS  3  ar.) 

H  645.    For  ordinering  till  diakon 

1.  Katekes. — Nast. 

2.  Anvisning  till  Bibelkiinnedom. — Welander. 

3.  Svensk  sprilklara  i  sanmmandrag. — Sunden. 

4.  Afhandling :  Forsoningen. 


^  646.    For  ordinering  till  Aldste 

1.  M.  E.  Kyrkans  trosbekiiunelse. — Suhherger. 

2.  Ofversikt  af  de  bibUska  bfickerna. — Brodcn. 

614 


CoL'RSKs  OF  SxrnY — Swedish       ^  647 


3.  Kristlig  fuUkomlighet— F/c/c/irr. 

4.  Doctrinal  Aspects  of  Cl  ristian  Experience. — Merrill. 

5.  Afhandling:  Bibelns  inspiration. 


FOR  THE  SWEDEN  CONFERENCE 


U  647.  Resepredikanter 

§  1.  For  Intk.vde  pA  prov 

1.  Metodistkjrkans  katekes  och  Metodistkyrkans 
trosbekiinnelse  med  fiirklaringar. — A.  Sulzberger. 

2.  Kyrkoordningen. 

3.  Bibelkiinnedom. — P.  Welaiider  och  C.  E.  Benander. 

4.  Bilder  ur  kyrkans  historia. — C.  Fr.  Lundin. 

5.  Metodistkyrkans  historia. — J.  Porter. 

6.  Liirobok  1  faderneslai^dets  historia  i  sammandrag. 
— Grimherg. 

7.  AUmiin  historia. — Pallin. 

8.  Svensk  spriklara  i  sammandrag. — D.  .4.  Sunden. 

9.  Riiknebok. — Larsson.  MoUcr.  LundcU. 

10.  Naturkunnighet. — Berg  och  Linden. 

11.  Skolgeografi,  1  kurs. — Carl.t.ton. 

12.  Muntlig  (iversattning  av  liittare  engelsk  tiixt. 

13.  En  skrifligen  avfattad  teckning  av  den  intriides- 
sokandes  eget  liv. 

Att  lasa :  Wesleys  53  predikningar. 

§  2.  FORSTA  ARETS  StUDIEKLASS 

1.  Den  kristna  trosliira'n  :  Inleduing. — A.  Sulzberger. 

2.  A  Popular  History  of  Methodism.— J.  Telford. 

3.  The  Christian  Pastorate. — J.  Kidder. 

4.  Recruiting  and  Organizing  the  Sunday  School. — 
Hurlbut. 

5.  Det  avgorande  ogonblicket  i  den  kristna  missionens 
historia. — Mott. 

6.  Novum  Testamentuni  :  Lukas  Evang. 

7.  Avhandling  om  dopet. 

615 


647      Courses  of  Study — Swedish 


Att  lasa  :  Kristlig  fullkomlighet. — J.  Fletcher. 

A  Plain  Account  of  Christian  Perfection. — J.  Wesley. 

§  3.  Andra  arets  Studieklass 

1.  Den  kristna  trosliiran. — ,4.  Suhherijer.     (Del.  1.) 

2.  Sjiilsliira. — William  James. 

3.  The  Proaclipr  and  his  Sermon.— B</er.     (Del.  1.). 

4.  Biblisk  fcrnkuuskap.— -S/cf/r.s/td^. 

5.  Liirobok  i  I'edagogik. — i^r.  Lundqvist. 

6.  Novum  Testamentum  :  Apostlag. 

7.  Avhandling  om  nattvarden. 

Att  liisa  :  A  New  History  of  Methodism.— W.  J.  Town- 
send,  H.  B.  Workman,  O.  Eayrs.    (Del.  1.) 

§  4.  Tredje  arets  Studieklass 

1.  Den  kristna  trosliiran. — A.  Sulzberger.     (Del.  2.) 

2.  Litteraturhistoria. —  Warhu/g. 

3.  The  Preacher  and  his  .Sermon.— E//er.     (Del.  2.) 

4.  Inledning  till  religionsveteuskapen. — C.  P.  Tiele. 
(Del.  1.) 

5.  Bibelstudiekurs. — J.  Rinman.    (Serie  1-4.) 

6.  Novum  Testamentum  :  Matt.  Evang. 

7.  Avhandling  om  fiirsoningen. 

Att  lasa  :  A  New  History  of  Methodism.— W.  J.  Town- 
send,  H.  B.  Workman.  (1.  Euyrs.    (Del.  2.) 
Pastoral  and  Per.soual  Evangelism. — Goodcll. 

§  T).  Fjarde  arets  Studieklass 

1.  Den  kristna  trosliiran. — A.  Sulzberger.     (Del.  3.) 

2.  Hermeneutik. — Edgren. 

3.  The  Preacher  and  his  Sermon.— ^;«er.     (Del.  3.) 

4.  Inledning  till  religionsveteuskapen. — C.  P.  Tiele. 
(Del.  2.) 

5.  Novum  Testamentum  :  Galaterbret. 

6.  Avhandling  om  helgolsen. 

Att  liisa :  The  Church  and  the  Social  Crisis.— 
RauschenbusclK 

Filosofiens  historia. — S.  G.  Youngert. 

616 


Courses  of  Study — Swedish      ^  648 


^  648.  Lokalpredikanter 

§  1.  FoRSTA  Abets  Studieklass 

1.  Metodistkyrkans  katekes. 

2.  Palestina,  det  heliga  landet. 

3.  Kyrkoordningen.    (Del.  1-2.) 
Lasning : 

Wesley  och  bans  samtida. 

Wesleys  predikningar.    (1-sta  Bandet. ) 

Biblisk  historia. 

Metodistkyrkans  historia  :  Yerksamheten  i  England. — 
J.  Porter. 

§  2.  Andra  Arets  Studieklass 

1.  Metodistkyrkans  trosbekiiannelse. — .-1.  Sulzberger. 

2.  Seder  och  bruk  de  i  Bibeln  omtalade  folken. 

3.  Kyrkoordningen.     (Del.  3-4.) 
Lasning : 

Wesleys  predikningar.    (2-dra  Bandet.) 
Metodistkyrkans  historia  :    Yerksamheten  1  Amerika. — 
J.  Porter. 

§  3.  Tredje  Abets  Studieklass 

1.  Laran  cm  fralsning  frka  metodistisk  standpunkt. — 
C.  A.  Stenholm. 

2.  Anvisning  till  Bibelnskaunedom. — P.  Welander. 

3.  Kyrkoordningen.    (Del.  7-9.) 
Lasning : 

Kyrkohistoria  :  Till  reformationen. — N.  Lovgren. 
Kristendomens  salighetssanningar.— Luf/iordi. 

§  4.  Fjarde  Abets  Studieklass 

1.  Studium  av  Pauli  brev  till  Romarne. — A.  Clarke. 

2.  Repetition  av  kyrkoordningen. 
I-iisning : 

Kyrkohistoria  :  Nyare  tiden. — N.  Lovgren. 
Larobok  i  varldshistorien. — C.  A.  Zachrisson. 
617 


^  649       Courses  of  Study — Finnish 


^  649.    For  lokaldiakon-examen 

1.  Metodistkyrkans  katekes. 

2.  Anvisning  till  Bibelnkiinnedom. — P.  Welander. 

3.  Svensk  spraklUra  i  sammandrag. — Sunden. 

4.  Avhandling  om  fiirsouiugen. 


If  650.    For  lokalseldste-examen 

1.  Kyrkoorduingen. 

2.  Metodistkyrkans  trosbekiinnelse. — .1.  Suhberger. 

3.  Biblisk  fornkunskap. — fikarstedt. 

4.  Kristlig  fuUkomlighpt. — J.  Fletcher. 

5.  Avhandling  om  helgelsen. 


FINNISH  COURSES 

H  651.    Traveling  Preachers 

Swedish-speaking  preachers  are  permitted  to  choose  corresponding 
books  in  Swedish,  according  to  the  direction  of  the  Board  of  Examina- 

§  1.  Admission  on  Trial 

Note. — Those  who  have  graduated  from  one  of  our  seminaries 
need  only  to  pass  an  examination  in  the  Discipline  and  Doctrines  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 

1.  The  Doctrines  of  Methodist  Church. 

2.  Introduction  to  the  Bible. — Welander  or  Waarancn. 

3.  Discipline  of  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 

4.  John  Wesley. — McDonald. 

5.  History  of  Finland. — Schyherkson  or  Forstrdm. 

6.  Stylistic. — Sj6her<f  and  KUnyherg  or  Rapola. 

7.  Elementary  English. — AjzcUus  or  Bruekke. 

8.  Written  Sermon  on  Call  to  Preach. 

§  2.  First  Year 
r.  Dogmatics.  (Introduction  and  Part  I.) — Sulzberger. 
2.  Introductiim    to    the    Holy    Scriptures. — Schlatter. 
(Old  Testament.) 

618 


Courses  of  Study — Finnish      T|  651 


3.  Pastoral  Theology. — Kidder. 

4.  Church  History.  (The  Early  Church.) — Lundfn  or 
Gum  mcrus. 

5.  General  Hi.story.     (Ancient  Times.) — Estlnndcr. 

6.  The  Dissenter  Law  and  Related  Statutes. 

7.  Etymology  of  the  Mother  Tongue. — Sund^n  or 
J  a  lines. 

8.  Etymology  of  the  English  Language. — Afzelius  or 
Brackke. 

9.  Written  Sermon  on  Conversion. 
To  be  Read  : 

1.  Wesley's  Sermons.  (1.) 

2.  Bible  Studies.     (Ancient  Times.)— Gode<. 

3.  Church  History.  (The  Early  Church.)— J'a6nctMS 
or  Ntssen-Gummerus. 

4.  The  Pastor  at  Home  and  in  Church. — Spurgeon. 

§  3.  Second  Year 

1.  Dogmatics.    (Part  II.) — Sulzberger. 

2.  Introduction  to  the  Holy  Scriptures  (New  Test.)  — 
Schlatter. 

3.  Primer  in  Homiletics. — Edwards. 

4.  (Jeneral  History.     (MedisBval  Times.) — Estlander. 

5.  Church  History.  (Mediaeval  Times.) — Lunden  or 
Gummerus. 

6.  History  of  Methodism,  (a)  Methodism  in  England. 
(&)  Written  Essay  on  John  Wesley. — Hurst. 

7.  English.  Translations  from  the  Mother  Tongue. — 
Afzelius  or  Braekke. 

8.  The  Syntax  of  the  Mother  Tongue. — Sunden  or 
Setdlii. 

9.  Written  Sermon  on  the  Witness  of  the  Spirit. 
To  be  Read : 

1.  Wesley's  Sermons,  II. 

2.  Bible  Studies.    (New  Test. )—Godc<. 

3.  Church  History.  (Mediaeval  Times.) — Fabricius  or 
Nissen-Gummerus. 

619 


^  651       Courses  of  Study — Finnish 


4.  A  New  Life  of  Christ.  (Part  J.)—F.  W.  Farrar, 
or  Christian  Evidences. — Luthardt. 

§  4.  Third  Year 

1.  Dogmatics.     (Part  III.) — Sulzberger. 

2.  Exegetical  Studies  in  the  Synoptical  Gospels. — 
Godet. 

3.  General  History.  (Modern  Times  to  the  French 
Revolution. )  — Esilander. 

4.  Church  History.  (Modern  Church.) — Lunden  or 
Oummerus. 

5.  History  of  Methodism,  (a)  Methodism  in  America. 
(b)  Written  Essay  on  Bishop  Asbury. — Hurst. 

6.  Psychological  Principles  of  Education. — Boxstrom, 
or  some  other  corresponding  book  in  Swedish. 

7.  Ethics. — W.  Herrmans. 

8.  Philosophy. — Knut  Barr. 

9.  Written  Sermon  on  Christian  Perfection. 
To  be  Read : 

1.  Church  History.  (Modern  Church.) — Falricius  or 
Nissen-Gutnnicrus. 

2.  Pedagogy. — E.  Martig  or  Soinen. 

3.  The  Ethics  of  Jesus.— £.  Grim. 

4.  Christian  Perfection. — Fletcher. 

§  5.  Fourth  Year 

1.  Exegetical  Studies  in  the  Epistles  of  Saint  Paul. — 
Godet. 

2.  Biblical  Archajology. — Skarstcdt. 

3.  General  History.  (Modern  Times  from  the  French 
Revolution. )  — Esilander. 

4.  History  of  Methodism.  (o)  Methodist  Missions; 
( b )  Written  Essay  on  the  Missions  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church. — IJurst. 

5.  History  of  Modern  Missions.— ffenrj/  Ussing. 

6.  History  of  Philosophy.- IFof/Mcr  or  W.  Jcnisdlem. 

7.  Introduction  to  Science  of  Religion. — C.  P.  Tide. 

620 


Courses  of  Study — Finnish      ^  652 


8.  History  of  Literature  of  the  Mother  Tongue. — 
R.  Steffen  or  Godenhjehn. 

9.  Written  Sermon  on  any  Subject. 
To  be  Read  : 

1.  The  Gospel  of  Saint  John.— Godef. 

2.  General  History  of  Literature. 


U  652.    Local  Preachers 

§  1.  First  Year 

1.  Biblical  History.— SuMrfto??. 

2.  Standard  Catechism. 

3.  History  of  Methodism.  (The  Work  in  England.)  — 
Porter. 

4.  Discipline.  (Parts  I-III.) 

§  2.  Second  Year 

1.  Bible  Introduction. — Velander  or  Vaaranen. 

2.  History  of  Methodism.  (The  Work  in  America.) — 
Porter. 

3.  A  Short  Grammar. — Lagerhlad  or  Setdla. 

4.  Discipline.    (Parts  IV-VI.) 

§  3.  Third  Year 

1.  Theological  Compend. — Binney. 

2.  Wesley's  Sermons.    (Vol.  I.) 

3.  Pastoral  Theology. — Spurgeon.  (Vol.  I,  cr  some 
other. ) 

4.  Discipline.   (Parts  VII-IX.) 

5.  Church  History.  (Early  Church.) — Vaaranen  or 
Lii  ti  den. 

§  4.  Fourth  Year 

1.  Wesley's  Sermons.    (Vol.  II.) 

2.  Pastoral  Theology. — Spurgeon.  (Vol.  II,  or  some 
other. ) 

3.  Church  History.  (Mediseva!  Church.) — Vaaranen  or 
Lunden. 

621 


^  653       Courses  of  Study — Russian 


II  653.    Local  Deacons 

The  entire  Course  for  Local  Preachers. 


ir  654.    Local  Elders 

1.  Church  History.  (Modern  Church.) — Vaaranen 
Lunden. 

2.  History  of  Finland. — Forstrom. 

3.  General  History. — Palin. 

4.  Life  of  Christ. — Stalker. 

5.  Life  of  Paxil.— Stalker. 

Note. — This  course  is  to  be  read  in  four  years. 


RUSSIAN  COURSES 


TI  655.    Traveling  Preachers 

§  1.  Admission  on  Trial 

1.  Russian  Grammar. — Bogdanoff. 

2.  History  of  Russia. — Platonoff. 

3.  Geography. — Kruher-Origorieff. 

4.  Discipline.  (Parts  I-IV.) 

5.  Standard  Catechism. 

6.  Life  of  Wesley.— Tei/ord. 

7.  Written  Sermon  on  the  Call  to  Preach. 
To  be  Read  : 

1.  Sermons.     (Vol.  I.) — Wesley. 

2.  Life  of  Christ.— J'arrar. 

3.  Handbook  for  Probationers. — Burt. 

§  2.  First  Year 

1.  System  of  Christian  Doctrine.  (Parts  I  and  II.) 
Schneider. 

2.  History  of  World.    (Ancient.) — Karjoeff. 

3.  Bible  History.     (Part  l.)~Kurtz. 

4.  Russian  Rhetoric. — Abramoff. 

622 


COCRSES  OF  StCDY — RUSSIAN        ^  655 


5.  Homiletics. — Burt. 

6.  Discipliue.  (Parts  V-IX.) 

7.  Written  Sermon  on  the  Atonement. 
To  be  Read : 

1.  Sermons.    (Vol.  II.) — Wesley. 

2.  How  to  Speak  in  Public. — Spurgeon. 

3.  Science  and  the  Bible. — Bettex. 

§  3.  Second  Year 

1.  System  of  Christian  Doctrine.  (Parts  III  and  IV.) 
—Schneider. 

2.  History  of  World.    {MediiEval.)  —Earjaeff. 

3.  Bible  History.     (Part  U.}— Kurtz. 

4.  History  of  Church. — Kurtz. 

a.  History  of  Russian  Literature.  (Part  I.)  — 
Xczclcnoff. 

G.  Logic. — Chclitanoff. 

7.  Written  Sermon  on  Justification  by  Faith. 
To  be  Read  : 

1.  Wesley's  Journal. 

2.  The  Tongue  of  Y\r^.— Arthur. 

3.  Decisive  Hour  of  Christian  Missions. — Mott. 

§  4.  Third  Year 
1.  System    of    Christian    Doctrine.      (Part    V.)  — 
Svhneider. 

^.  History  of  World.     (Modern.) — Karjaeff. 

3.  History    of    Russian    Literature.      (Part    II.)  — 

Xczclen  off. 

4.  Psychology. — Kechajeff. 

5.  History  of  Methodism.    (Part  l.)—Bulgakoff. 

6.  Ethics.— P««/«s. 

7.  English  or  German  Grammar. — Gaspeij-Snuer. 

8.  Written  Sermon  on  Regeneration  or  Sanctification. 
To  be  Read  : 

1.  Life  of  Francis  Asbury. — Mains. 

2.  One  Thousand  Questions  on  Methodism. — Wheeler. 

3.  Pilgrim's  Progress. — Bur.ijan. 

623 


'^656       Courses  of  Study — Eussian 


§  5.  Fourth  Year 

1.  System  of  Christian  Doctrine.  (Part  VI.)  — 
ISchneider. 

2.  History  of  Methodism.    (Part  II.)— Bulgakoff. 
■3.  History  of  Russian  Orthodox  Church. — S7ninioff. 

4.  History  of  Philosophy. — Paulsen. 

5.  Political  Economy. — Eschupojf. 

6.  Sociology. — Kovalevsky. 

7.  Grammar  of  Native  Tongue.  (If  candidate  is  other 
than  Russian. ) 

8.  Written  Sermon  on  the  Sacraments. 
To  be  Read  : 

1.  Apologetics. — Luthardt. 

2.  The  Russian  Sects. — Margaritoff. 
.3.  Europe  and  Methodism. — Burt. 


H  656,    Local  Preachers 

§  1.  First  Year 
1.  Bible  History.    (Part  I.)— Kurtz. 
.2.  Standard  Catechism. 

3.  History  of  Methodism.     (Part  l.)—Bulgakoff. 

4.  Discipline.  (Parts  I-IV.) 

§  2.  Second  Year 

1.  Bible  History.     (Part  11.)— Kurtz. 

2.  Russian  Grammar. — Bogdanoff. 

3.  History  of  Methodism.     (Part  II.)— Bulgakoff. 

4.  Discipline.  (Parts  V-IX.) 

§  3.  Third  Year 

1.  Theological  Compeud. — Binney. 

2.  Sermons.    (Vol.  I.)— Wesley. 

3.  Homiletics.— Bint 

4.  Life  of  Wesley.— 3'e?/ord. 

§  4.  Fourth  Year 

1.  Church  History. — Kurtz. 

2.  History  of  World.    (Abridged.) — Karjaeff. 

624 


Courses  of  Study — Italian       ^  657 

3.  Grammar  of  Native  Tongue.  (If  candidate  is  other 
than  Russian.) 

4.  Sermons.    (Vol.  II.) — Wesley. 


ITALIAN  COURSES 


IT  657.    Predicatori  Itineranti  in  Italia 

N.  B.— 1.  La  cultura  generale  che  si  richiede  usualmente  ai  can- 
didati  corrisponde  a  quella  necessaria  per  ottenere  la  patente  di  Maestro 
Elementare  Superiore  o  rammissione  all'  Universita. 

2.  Per  I'intiero  corso  lo  studente  dovra  presentare  delle  dichiara- 
zioni  scritte  che  affermino  se  egli  abbia  letto  o  no  attentament.e  tutti 
i  libri  assegnati  per  lettura,  e  presenter^  un  riassunto  di  qualche  eapitolo 
o  di  qualch'  una  delle  questioni  eontenute  in  ciascun  libro  che  anteceden- 
temente  gli  esaminatori  sceglieranno  ed  annunzieranno  a  mezzo  del 
verbali  della  Conferenza  od  altrimenti. 

§  1.  Ammissione  Sotto  Prova 

1.  Compendio  di  Storia  Ecclesiastica. — Hurst.  (Tra- 
duz.  Burt.) 

2.  Teologia  Dommatica.— Bofo«. 

3.  Discipline  della  Chiesa  Metodista  Episcopale. 

4.  Xita  di  Giovanni  Wesley  (Lelievre)  e  Storia  del 
Metodismo. — Piggott. 

5.  II  contenuto  della  Bibbia.    (Studio  diretto.) 

6.  Catechismo  della  Chiesa  Metodista  Episcopale. 

7.  Omiletica. — Burt. 

8.  Relazione  scritta  della  propria  conversione  e  chia- 
mata  al  Ministerio. 

§  2.  Anno  Primo 

1.  Introduzione  all'Antico  Testamento.  (Libro  1°, 
Parte  1^.) —Guuthier. 

2.  Storia  Ecclesiastica.  (lo  Periodo :  dal  1°  al  4o 
secolo. )  Testo :  Historic  du  Christianism,  par  Jules 
Guidraux.    ( Geneve- Jehebor,  Ed.) 

3.  Storia  civile. — Rinaudo.  (Impero  Romano  fino  a 
Costantino.) 

625 


^  657       Courses  of  Study — Italian 


4.  La  Palestiua  ai  tempi  di  Cristo. — Hapfer. 

5.  Omiletica. — Vinet. 

6.  Storia  delle  Religioni.  (Chautepic  de  la  Saussaye  ) 

7.  Sermone  scritto. 

§  3.  Anno  Secondo 

1.  lutroduzione  aU'Antico  Testamento.  (Libro  1°, 
Parte  if.) — Guuthier. 

2.  Storia  Ecclesiastica.  (2°  Periodo :  dal  Sec.  IV  all' 
VIII. )  — Guidraux. 

3.  Storia  civile. — Rinaudo.     (Medio  Evo.  Vol.  III.) 

4.  Teologia  Pastorale. — Vinet. 

5.  Introduzioue  al  Nuovo  Testamento. — Godet.  (Vol. 
II,  Evaiigeli  Sinottici.) 

6.  Sermone  scritto. 
Da  leggere  : 

Esquisse  d'  une  philosophie  de  la  Religion. — Sabatier. 

§  4.  Anno  Teezo 

1.  Introduzione  aU'Antico  Testamento.  (Libro  2°, 
Parte  l^.—Gauihier. 

2.  Storia  Ecclesiastica.  (3°  Periodo :  dal  Sec.  VIII 
al  X.\l.)—Guidrauz. 

3.  Storia  civile. — Rinaudo.    (Medio  Evo,  Vol.  IV.) 

4.  Introduzione  al  Nuovo  Testamento.  (Dal  IV  Evan- 
gelo  aU'Apocalissc,  escluse  le  Epistole  Paoline.) — Oodet. 
(2o  Vol.  StuJi  Biblici.) 

5.  Sermone  scritto. 

§  5.  Anno  Quarto 

1.  Introduzioue  aU'Antico  Testamento.  (Libro  2°. 
Parte  2a.) — Guuthier. 

2.  Storia  Ecclesiastica.  (4o  Periodo:  dal  Sec.  XVI  al 
XX. )  — Guidraux. 

3.  Storia  civile.— /Jinaudo.    (Tempi  moderni.  Vol.  V.) 

4.  Introduzione  al  Nuovo  Testamento.  (Epistole 
Paoline  e  Vita  di  Paolo.) — Godet. 

626 


CouusEs  OF  Study — Italian       ^  658 


5.  Storia  dei  Dommi. — Harnack.  (Precis  d'Historie 
des  Dogmes. — Fischbacher.) 

6.  SefmoDe  scritto. 
Da  leggere  : 

Epitome  di  filosofia  italica. — Caporali. 


^  658.    Studii  Preliminari  peri  Ministers  Italian!  in 
America 

N.  B. — Per  Studii  preliminari  richiesti,  vedi  Disciplina,  ultima 
edizione  11  Xota  Bene,  articolo  598. 

Si  insistera'  in  modo  speciale  sulle  aeguenti  materie:  Elementi  di 
Grammatica  Italiana,  di  Rettorica,  di  Letteratura,  di  Filosofia,  di 
Scienze  Fisiche  e  Naturali,  di  Storia  Americana,  ed  una  conoscenza 
pratica  della  lingua  Inglese. 

§  1.  CoRso  Preliminare 

1.  Grammatica  Italiana. — Fornaciari. 

2.  Rettorica  (elemonti). — Fornaciari. 

3.  Letteratura  (elementi). — Adolf o  Bartoli. 

4.  Filosofia  (elementi). — Auyusio  Conti  e  Vincenzo 
tSartini. 

5.  Scienze  Fisiche  e  Naturali. — a.  A.  Gavanna.  b. 
Poli  e  Tarifani.    c.  Geikie  (traduz.  Stoppani). 

6.  Storia  Orientale  Greca. — C.  Rinaudo. 

7.  Diritti  e  Doveri  dell'uomo. — G.  ilazzini. 

8.  I  Promessi  Sposi. — A.  Mattzoiii. 

9.  Componimento  Italiano. —  (candidato.) 

10.  Saggio  Italiano-Inglese  e  Inglese-Italiano  (candi- 
dato). 

11.  American  History. — Montgomery. 

12.  Speech  on  Conciliation. — Burke. 
Libri  da  leggere : 

1.  Le  mie  prigioni. — Pellico. 

2.  Vita  moderna  degl"  Italiaui. — Mosso. 

3.  La  Riforraa  dell'Educazione. — A.  Mosso. 

4.  Roma  Papale. — De  Sanctis. 

5.  Sermoni  di  Wesley,  Traduz.  Italiana. 

627 


^  659       Courses  of  Study — Italian 


U  659.    Predicatori  Itinerante  in  America 

§  1.  Ammissione 

1.  Compendio  di  Teologia. — Binney-Stcele.  (Trad. 
Ital.) 

2.  Disciplina  M.  E. —  (ultima  Edizione). 

3.  Vita  di  G.  \Yes\ey. —Lelievre.     (Trad.  Seiarelli.) 

4.  Dottrine  della  Chiesa  M.  E— Sulzberger.  (Trad. 
Polsinelli.) 

5.  II  Compagno  d.  Bibbia. — S.  Beruatto. 

6.  Perfezione  Cristiana. — Wesley.     (Trad.  Italiana.) 

7.  Omiletica.— Wt7Ziam  Biirf. 

8.  Relazione  scritta  della  propria  a  Conversione  e 
Ohiamata  al  Ministero. 

Da  leggere : 

1.  Vita  di  Savonarola,  2  Vol.— P.  Villuri. 

2.  La  lingua  di  Fuoco. — Arthur. 

3.  II  Dovere. — Smiles. 

4.  L'Idioma  gentile. — E.  De  Amicis. 

5.  Rinascita. — S.  McOerald. 

§  2.  Primo  Anno 
Introduzione  A.  T.- — Revel.    (In  Italiano.) 
Storia  Eccle.siastica. — Hurst.     (Trad.  Burt.) 
Storia  Civile. — Rinaudo.    Vol.  II. 
Omiletica. — Vinet.     (Trad.  Inglese.) 
Geografia  Biblica. — Pons.    (In  Italiano.) 
II  Cristianesimo  e  le  Chiese  Cristiane. — Professor  G. 
Bartoli. 

La  prima  Pagina  della  Bibbia. — Fr.  Beitex.  Traduz. 
di  P.  P.). 

Sermone  scritto.    (Da  portarsi  alia  Conf.) 
Da  leggere : 

1.  Sermoni  ed  Allocuzioni. —WiV/tom  Burt. 

2.  Mens  sana  in  corpore  sano. — A  Mosso. 

3.  II  RLsparmio. — Smiles. 

4.  Christianity  and  the  Social  Crisis. — Rauschenhusch. 

5.  System  of  Christian  Doctrine. — Sheldon. 

6.  Digest  of  Methodist  Law. — Merrill-Downey. 

628 


Courses  of  Study — Italian       ^  659 


§  3.  Secondo  Anno 

1.  Evidenze  del  Cristianesimo. — Mcllvaine.  (In 
Italiano.) 

2.  Storia  Ecclesiastica. — Fisher. 

3.  Storia  Civile. — Rinaudo.    (Medio  Evo. ) 

4.  Teologia  Pastorale. — Vinet.  (In  Inglese. )  The 
Pastor  Preacher,  Quayle. 

5.  Discorsi  Sinottioi  del  Nuovo  Testamento. — Eraser. 
(Trad.  Sciarelli.) 

6.  Sernione  scritto.    (Da  portarsi  alia  Conf. ) 
Da  leggere  : 

1.  Oli  Eroi. —CarZi//e. 

2.  Sul  Liniitiue. — G.  PascoU. 

3.  Vita  e  lavoro. — Smiles. 

4.  Scudla    e    carattere. — Fr.    W.    Forsfer.  (Trad. 

Italiana. ) 

5.  Jesus  Christ  and  the  Social  Question. — Peabody. 

§  4.  Teezo  Anno, 

1.  Introduz.  A.  T.  Divine  Library  of  the  O.  T.—Fitz- 
patrick. 

2.  Testiinonii  di  Cristo. — Backhouse-Taylor. 

3.  Storia  Civile.— /^inai/rfo.    Vol.  IV. 

4.  Introduz.  N.  T.—Godct.     (Trad.  Inglese.) 

5.  Fatti  Apostolici. — G.  Luxzi. 

6.  Epist.  S.  Paolo  ai  Roman!. — Whcdon. 

7.  I  Miracoli  di  G.  C— Trench.     (Trad.  Meille.) 

8.  One  Thousand  Questions  on  Methodism. — Wheeler. 

9.  Sermone  scritto.    (Da  portarsi  alia  Conf.) 
Da  leggere : 

1.  II  Carattere. — Smiles. 

2.  I  Martiri  del  Libero  Pensiero. 

3.  Pastoral  and  Personal  Evangelism. — GoodcU. 

4.  The  American  Commonwealth. — Bryce. 

§  5.  Quarto  Anno 

1.  Storia  Primitiva. — Backhouse-Taylor. 

2.  Storia  Letteraria  A.  T.-  Revel. 

629 


^  660       Courses  of  Study — Italian 


3.  II  Papa. — Ldbanca. 

4.  Storia  Civile. — Rinaudo.     (Tempi  Moderni.) 

5.  Introduz.  N.  T. — Campbell  Morgan. 

6.  Saint  Paul  the  Traveler,  Roman  Citizen. — Ramsay. 

7.  Hermeneutics. — Terry. 

8.  Storia  d.  Riforma  in  Italia. — Comha. 

9.  Filosofia  d.  Salvazione. — Walker. 

10.  Sermone  scritto.    (Da  portarsi  alia  Conf.) 
Da  leggere : 

1.  II  bel  Paese. — Sioppani. 

2.  Cristianesimo  e  lotta  di  Classe. — Fr.  W.  Forster. 
(Trad.  Italiana.) 

8.  I  Nostri  Protestanti. — Comha. 
4.  Lectures  on  Preaching. — Brooks. 


IT  660.    Predicatori  Locali 

§  1.  Anno  Puimo 

1.  Nuovo  Testaraento  :  nozioni  dirette  e  generali. 

2.  Storia  del  Metodismo. — Piggott. 

3.  Catechismo  della  Chiesa  Metodista  Episcopale. 

4.  Compendio  di  Teologia. — Binney  e  Steele. 

5.  rjugua  di  Fuoco. — Arthur. 

6.  Relazione  della  propria  conversione. 

§  2.  Anno  Secondo 

1.  Disciplina  della  Chiesa  Metodista  Episcopale. 
(Dalla  I^  alia  Via  Parte.) 

2.  Storia  Moderna. — Bragagnolo. 

3.  Vita  di  Giovanni  Wesley. — Lelidvre. 

4.  Storia  Ecclesiastica. — Hurst.     (Traduz.  Burt.) 

5.  Chiesa  Priniitiva. — Blackhouse  e  Taylor. 

6.  Antico  Testamento.    (Nozioni  dirette  e  generali.) 

7.  Sermone  scritto. 

§  3.  Anno  Terzo 
1.  Articoli  di  fede  e  Dottrine  della  Chiesa  Metodista 
Episcopale. — Polsinelli. 

630 


Courses  of  Stcdy — Spanish      ^  6G1 


2.  Disciplina  della  Chiesa  Metodista  Episcopale. 
(Dalla  yi  Parte  alia  fine.) 

3.  Storia  deila  Riforma  in  Italia. — Comia. 

4.  I  testimoni  di  Cristo. — BlackJtouse  e  Taylor. 

5.  I  sermoni  di  Giovanni  Wesley. 

6.  Sermone  scritto. 

§  4.  Anno  Quarto 

1.  Le  verta  fondamentali  del  Cristianesimo. — 
Liiilmrdt. 

2.  II  piccolo  compagno  della  Bibbia. — Jahier. 

3.  Omiletica.— Bwr/. 

4.  Del  Metodismo  Episcopale. — Ferreri. 
0.  Sermone  scritto. 


COURSE  OF  STUDY  FOR  SPANISH-SPEAKING 
PREACHERS 


II  661.    Predicadores  Itinerantes 

§  1.  Paka  Admission  a  Pbueba 

1.  Educacion  elefental : — Grarndtica,  Aritmetica,  Geo- 
grafi'a,  Historia  Patria,  e  Historic  de  las  Americas. — 
Eslevauez. 

2.  Disciplina  de  la  Iglesia.   (Parte  I.) 

3.  Catecismo  Primario  de  la  Iglesia  Metodista  Episco- 
pal y  de  la  Iglesia  Metodista  Episcopal  del  Sur. 

4.  Relacion  escrita  de  la  conversion  del  candidate  y 
de  su  vocaciou  al  miuisterio. 

§  2.  Primek  Ano 

1.  Biblia.  Del  Genesis  al  Segundo  Libro  de  los  Reyes, 
inclusive. 

2.  Historia  de  la  Iglesia. —i/wrA/.    (Parte  Primera.) 

3.  Disciplina  de  la  Iglesia.   (Partes  II,  III,  y  IV.) 

631 


661       Courses  of  Study — Spanish 


4.  Juan  Wesley,  su  Vida  y  su  Obra. — Lelievre. 

5.  C6mo  obtener  la  Plenitud  del  Poder? — Torrey. 

6.  El  Hombre  de  Galilea. — Haygood. 

7.  Evideucias  Cristianas.^ — Mair. 

8.  Sermon  cscrito. 
Libros  para  leer : 

1.  Sermciues  de  Juan  Wesley.    (Tomo  I.) 

2.  I.os  Evangelios  Explicados,  Mateo. — Ryle. 

3.  Vida  de  Cristo.— S<a?feer. 

4.  El  Deber.— SrniJe*. 


§  3.  Segunde  Ano 

1.  Biblia.    De  Esdras  a  Eclesiastes,  inclusive. 

2.  Historia  de  la  Iglesia. — Burst.    (Segunda  Parte.) 

3.  Discipliua  de  la  Iglesia.   (Partes  V,  VI,  y  VII.) 

4.  Logica. — Mill. 

5.  Homiletica.    La  Predicacion. — Neely. 

6.  La  Ley  Natural  en  el  Mundo  Espiritual. — Drum- 
mond. 

7.  Vida  de  San  Pablo.— Stalker. 

8.  Sermon  escrito. 
Libros  para  leer  : 

1.  Sermoues  de  Juan  Wesley.    (Tomo  II.)  , 

2.  Los  Evangelios  Explicados,  Marcos. — Ryle. 

3.  El  Caracter. — Smiles. 

4.  Problemas  y  Metodas  para  le  Escuela  Dominical. — 
Roads. 

§  4.  Tercer  Ano 

1.  Biblia.    Profetas  Mayores  y  Menores. 

2.  Historia  de  la  Iglesia. — Hurst.    (Tercera  Parte.) 

3.  Discipliua  de  la  Iglesia.   (Partes  VIII,  y  IX.) 

4.  Manual  de  Doctriua  Cristiana. — Banks. 

5.  Psieologia  Pedagogica. — Osung. 

6.  El  Domiugo,  el  Verdadoro  Sabat. — Gamble. 

632 


Courses  of  Study — Bulgarian     ^  662 


7.  El  Arte  de  Hablar  y  Escribir  en  Veinte  Lecciones. — 
Toro  y  Oomez. 

8.  Sermon  escrito. 
Libros  para  leer : 

1.  Los  Evangelios  Explicados,  Lucas. — Ryle. 

2.  La  Inteligencia. — Taine. 

3.  Vida  y  Trabajo— Smi7es. 

4.  El  Bautismo. — Discussion. — Baez-Cheavetis. 

§  5.  CuARTO  Ano 

1.  Biblia.  De  la  Epistola  de  los  Romanes  al  fin  del 
N.  T. 

2.  Historia  de  la  Iglesia. — Hurst.    (Cuarta  Parte.) 

3.  Historia  de  la  Reformacion. — Fisher. 

4.  La  Religion  y  las  Ciencias  Naturales. — Beiiex. 

5.  Las  Ensenanzas  Sociales  y  Eticas  de  Jesfls. — Mat- 
thews. 

6.  Historia  Universal. — Ducoudray. 

7.  La  Palabra  en  Ptiblico. — Traducci6n  de  Jesus 
Vrueta. 

8.  Sermon  escrito. 
Libros  para  leer : 

1.  Los  Evangelios  Explicados,  Juan. — Ryh. 

2.  Trabajo  Habil  Para  el  Maestro. — Henilrix. 

3.  La  Manera  de  Couducir  a  los  Hombres  a  Cristo. — 
Torrey. 

4.  Christus  Auctor. — Candler. 

5.  La  Salvacion  Personal. — Tillett. 

The  Course  of  Study  for  Local  Preachers  iu  Spanish 
to  remain  the  same  as  it  is  now  in  the  Discipline  of  1912. 


Tl  662.    BULGARIAN  COURSE 

§  1.  Reception  on  Trial 

1.  Discipline  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 

2.  Bible  History.     (New  Testament.) — South. 

633 


^  662     Courses  of  Study — Bulgarian 


3.  Life  of  Wesley. — Lclievre.   (First  half  of  the  book.) 

4.  Ancient  History. — Dermancheff. 

5.  Bulgarian  History. — Bobcheff. 

6.  Bulgarian  Syntax. — Mercheff. 

7.  Bulgarian  Orthography. — Constantinoff. 

8.  Catechism  Number  2. 

9.  A  short  written  statement  of  the  Christian  ex- 
perience of  the  candidate  and  his  call  to  preach  the  gos- 
pel. 

§  2.  First  Year 

1.  Apologetics. — Luthardt.    (Part  I.) 

2.  Life  of  Wesley. — Lelievre.    (Last  half  of  the  book.) 

3.  History  of  the  Middle  Ages. — Dermancheff. 

4.  Theory  of  Prose. — Angeloff. 

5.  Binney's  Compeud. 

6.  Evidences  of  Christianity.    (First  half  of  the  book.) 

7.  Homiletics. — Burt. 

8.  A  written  sermon  on  the  Fall  of  Man,  or  on  the 
Atonement. 

To  be  read. 

1.  Imago  Christi. — Stalker. 

2.  Natural  Theology. — Tsanoff. 

§  3.  Second  Year 

1.  Apologetics. — Luthardt.     (Part  II.) 

2.  Exegesis. — The  Gospel  of  Luke. — Riggs. 

3.  Evidences  of  Christianity.  (Second  half  of  the 
book. ) 

4.  Life  of  Christ.— S<a/fcer. 

5.  Modern  History. — Dermancheff. 

6.  Theory  of  Poetry. — Angeloff. 

7.  History  of  Bulgarian  Literature. — Mircheff. 

8.  The  Person  of  Christ  —Sichaff. 

9.  A  written  sermon  on  Ju.stification  by  Faith. 
To  be  Read  : 

Is  the  Bible  the  True  Word  of  GoAt—Holway. 
634 


Courses  of  Study — French       Tf  663 


§  4.  Third  Yeab 

1.  Psychology. — Plechanoff. 

2.  Christian  Baptism. — ilerrill. 

3.  Ethics.— Ja/ie<. 

4.  Contemporaneous  History. — Agura. 

5.  Church  History. — Giesler.  (First  half  of  the 
book.) 

6.  Logic. — Plechanoff.    (First  half  of  the  book.) 

7.  Life  of  Saint  Paul.— .S7a/fcer. 

8.  How  to  Bring  Souls  to  Christ. — Torrey. 

9.  Exegesis.    Gospel  of  John. — Riggs. 

10.  A  written  sermon  on  Regeneration,  or  on  Sancti- 
fication. 

§  5.  Fourth  Year 

1.  Logic. — Plechanoff.    (Last  half  of  the  book.) 

2.  Church  History. — Giesler.    (Last  half  of  the  book.) 

3.  History  of  Civilization. — Giiizoi. 

4.  Fundamental  Truths  of  the  Christian  Faith. 

5.  Pastoral  Theology. — Kidder. 

6.  Exegesis :  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews. — Riggs. 

7.  Exegesis :  Epistle  to  the  Romans. — Riggs. 

8.  Tongue  of  ¥\Te.~Arthur. 
To  be  Read : 

1.  Valor. — Wagner. 

2.  Heredity.— Bra  d/oj-rf. 


FRENCH  COURSE 


|[  663.    Program  of  Studies  for  French  Preachers 

§  1.  Admission  sous  Epkeuve 

1.  Catechisme  (y  compris  les  Doctrines  et  Principes 
de  I'figlise  Metodiste  Episcopale. ) 

2.  Discipline  de  I'liglise  Metodiste  Episcopale. 

3.  Histoire  Biblique. — Jehovah. — Wcstithal. 

635 


^663       Courses  of  Study — French 

4.  Histoire  de  I'figlise  Metodiste  Episcopale. — Fcrreri. 
(Traduction,  Lieurc.) 

5.  Doctrine,  Chretieune. — Court,  Expose  de  la  Re- 
ligion Chr^tienne. 

6.  Sermon  $crit. 
A  Lire : 

1.  Wesley's  Sermons.    (Vol.  I.) 

2.  Vie  de  Wesley. — Lelievre. 

3.  La  Perfection  Chr<>tienne. — Wesley.  (Traduction 
Francaise.) 

4.  Discourses. — Finney. 

5.  La  Langue  de  Feu. — Arthur.  (Traduction  Fran- 
Caise. ) 

6.  Les  Pioniers  Americans. — Lelievre. 

§  2.  PUEMIEKE  AnNEE 

1.  Introduction  Eiblique :  Ancien  Testament. — (Jaw- 
tier.    (Vol.  I.) 

2.  Homiletique.     Traits  d'Homiletique. — Burt. 

:i.  Philosophie.    Histoire  de  la  Philosophie. — Weber. 

4.  Histoire.  Cours  Complet  d'Histoire. — Malet.  (Vol. 
I,  Antiquity.) 

5.  Literature  Frangaise. — Douniic. 

6.  Theologie.  Dogmatique  Chretienne. — Martensen. 
(Traduction  Ducros,  le.  moitie.) 

A  Lire  : 

1.  La  Vie  de  Jesus. — Pressense. 

2.  Homiletique. — Vinet. 

3.  I>a  Vie  de  Saint  Frangois  d'Assise. — Paul  Salatier. 

4.  Palestine. — Bniet. 

5.  Heure  decisive  des  Missions  modernes. — Mott. 
(Traduction  Frangaise. ) 

§  3.  Deuxieme  Annee 

1.  Introduction  Biblique :  Ancien  Testament. — Oautier. 
(Vol.  ID 

2.  Histoire,  Cours  Complet.— .l/a^ef.     (Vol.  II.) 

636 


Courses  of  Study — Fuench  ^663 


3.  Philosophie.  Cours  Elementaire. — Boirac.  (Pp.  1  a 
312.) 

4.  Histoire  de  I'figlise. 

5.  Theologie  Dogmatique  ChrStienne. — Murtcnsen.  (2e. 
moitie.) 

A  Lire : 

1.  Histoire  des  Protestants  de  France. — Felice. 

2.  De  la  Revocation  u  la  Revolution. — LcUcvre. 

3.  Religion  de  I'Autorite  et  Religion  de  I'Esprit. — .4. 
Salatier. 

4.  Experience  Religieuse.^James.  (Traduction,  Aheu- 
zit.) 

5.  Pots  Casses. — Beghie.    (Traduction  Franf;aise.) 

§  4.  Troisieme  An  nee 

1.  Histoire:  Cours  Complet.— J/oie*.    (Vol.  III.) 

2.  Introduction  Biblique :  Nouveau  Testament. — Far- 
ques. 

3.  Philosophie.— Boj'rac.     (Pp.  312  a  516.) 

4.  Theologie  Jloral.— Botow.    (Vol.  I.) 

5.  Ex^gfse  Saint  Jean. — Godet.  (Dernier  edition  re- 
vis^e  par  Geo  Godet.) 

A  Lire : 

1.  Vers  I'figlise  libre. — Narfon. 

2.  Le  Christianisme  Social. — Fallot. 

3.  La  Philosophie  de  la  Croix. — Gindraux. 

4.  Histoire  de  la  Bible  en  France. — Lortsch. 

5.  La  Papaute. — Doellinger. 

§  5.  QUATElfeME  AnNEE 

1.  Histoire.    Cours  Complet.— J/a/ei.    (Vol.  IV.) 

2.  Apologetique.  Mission  historique  de  Jesus. — Mou- 
nter. 

3.  Theologie  Moral.— Boron.    (Vol.  II.) 

4.  Ex^ggse. — Saint  Paul. — .4.  Sahatier. 

5.  Philosophie.  Philosophie  de  la  Religion. — Saiatier. 
A  Lire : 

1.  L'Oeuvre  du  Saint  Esprit. — Tophel. 

637 


^  664  Courses  of  Study — Other  Courses 


2.  Valeur  de  I'Experience  religieuse. — Bois. 

3.  Apologetique  du  Christianisme. — Berthoud. 

4.  Le  Christ  et  la  pensee  moderne. — Oindraux. 

5.  Theologie  Catholique. 


TI  664.    OTHER  COURSES 

For  Courses  presented  in  Ojibway,  and  in  the  lan- 
guages of  Africa,  India,  Malaysia,  China,  Japan,  and 
Korea,  see  the  Year  Books  of  Annual  Conferences  and 
Missions. 


TI  665.    FOR  DEACONESSES 

[Prepared  by  The  General  Deaconess  Board] 
This  Course  of  Study  will  go  into  effect  May  1st,  1921. 
at  which  time  "Directions  and  Helps"  for  the  Course 
will  be  available  and  these  "Directions  and  Helps"  are 
to  be  regarded  as  among  the  requirements  of  the 
"Course." 

Graduates  of  recognized  Training  Schools  are  exempt 
from  these  studies  and  certificates  of  credit  covering  any 
of  the  following  books  or  their  equivalents  may  be  ac- 
cepted by  the  Conference  Deaconess  Board. 

A  graduate  of  a  registered  hosjjital  of  our  Church  or 
of  any  other  hospital  approved  by  the  General  Deaconess 
Board,  is  exempt  from  this  Course  of  Study  except  those 
sections  on  Bible,  Church  History,  and  the  Discipline. 

§  1.   Admission  on  Probation 
The  candidate  for  Probationary  Deaconess,  who  is  not 
a  graduate  of  a  recognized  Training  School  or  registered 
hospital,  is  expected  to  meet  the  following  requirements: 
1.  Pass  examinations  in  the  following  books : 

1.  Art  of  Writing  English. — Brou  n-Barnes. 

2.  The  Life  of  John  Wesley.— irine/ies/er. 

3.  The  Bible— Its  Origin  and  Nature— Dods. 

4.  The  Deaconess  iMovement. — Golder. 

638 


Courses  of  Study — Deaconesses    ^  665 


2.  Write  the  following: 

1.  An  essay  of  one  thousand  words  on  Sunday  School 

Work  based  on  The  Church  School. — Athearn. 

2.  The  candidate  shall  be  prepared  to  write  a  paper 

of  not  less  than  six  hundred  words  upon  one  of 
the  following  subjects,  using  only  the  materials 
found  in  the  Bible  : 

The  Life  of  Moses. 

The  Life  of  Paul. 

3.  During  the  period  of  probation  pursue  the  following 

Course  of  Study  : 

§  2.    First  Yeab 

The  Bible — New  Testament. 
For  study  : 

New  Testament  History. — Rail. 
To  be  read  : 

Paul  and  His  Epistles. — Hayes. 
Church  History  and  Christian  Missions. 
For  study  : 

A  Short  History  of  the  Christian  Church. — Moncrief. 
To  be  read  : 

Social  Aspects  of  Foreign  Missions. — Faunce. 

The  New  Home  Missions. — Douglas. 
Religious  Education. 
For  study  : 

Childhood  and  Character. — Hartshorne. 
To  be  read  : 

How  to  Teach  Religion. — Belts. 
Sociology  and  Social  Service. 
For  study  : 

Society,  Its  Origin  and  Development. — Rowe. 
To  be  read  :  * 

Jesus  Christ  and  the  Social  Question. — Peabody. 
Evangelism  and  Chiustian  Doctrine. 
For  study  : 

Everyday  Evangelism. — Leete. 

639 


^  665    Courses  of  Study — Deaconesses 


To  be  read: 

Selections  from  John  Wesley. — Welch. 

§  3.    Second  Year 
The  Bible — Old  Testament. 
For  study  : 

Studies  in  the  Old  Testament.^ — Morgan-Taylor. 
To  be  read  : 
Church  History  and  Christian  Missions. 
For  study  : 

Abridged  History  of  Methodism. — Stevens. 
Discipline  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  Edi- 
tion of  1920. 
To  be  read : 

The  Faiths  of  Mankind. — Soper. 
Religious  Education. 
For  study  : 

Religious  Education  and  Democracy. — Winchester. 
To  be  read  : 

The  Graded  Sunday  School  in  Principle  and  Practice. 
— Meyer. 

A  Working  Program  for  a  Local  Church. — Cook. 
Sociology  and  Social  Service. 
For  study : 

Christianizing  the  Social  Order. — Rauschenhusch. 
To  be  read : 

Christianizing      Community      Life. — Ward  and 
Edwards. 

Friendly  Visiting  Among  the  Poor. — Richmond. 
Christian  Doctrine. 
For  study  : 

The  Theology  of  a  Methodist. — Huse. 
To  be  read : 

The  Main  Points. — Brown.  , 


640 


INDEX 


The  Index  of  the  Discipline  of  1920  will  be  found  in- 
valuable. A  statement  of  some  of  its  features  may  help 
to  its  more  satisfactory  use.  We  itemize  the  following 
words  of  explanation: 

1.  The  Index  has  been  constructed  upon  the  prin- 
ciple now  followed  by  the  best  authorities.  The  triple 
indentation  in  the  columns  of  the  previous  publication 
has  been  avoided.  Broken  lines  have  made  way  for 
the  one  arrangement  which  is  altogether  scientific. 

2.  The  references  relating  to  the  greater  topics  of 
the  Discipline — such  as  General  Conference,  Minister 
or  Di.strict  Superintendent^ — have  been  gathered  to- 
gether under  that  topic  with  practical  completeness. 
The  user  of  the  Discipline  should  therefore  consult 
these  larger  topics. 

3.  The  repetition  of  the  same  notations  is  not  in-  " 
frequent.  With  ever  new  legislation  by  the  General 
Conference,  and  with  the  creation  of  new  agencies  like 
the  Council  of  Boards  of  Benevolence,  the  various 
departments  of  our  denominational  activity  are  more 
and  morn  clo.scly  interrelated.  No  suflScient  Index 
can  overlook  this  fact. 

With  these  words  of  explanation  we  print  the  fullest 
Index  of  the  Discipline  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
that  has  ever  been  issued.  Even  its  pages  might  have 
been  increased,  but  we  can  hope  that  all  reasonable 
needs  are  herein  met. 

Editor. 


§666.  INDEX 


[Numbers  refer  to  Paragraphs.] 


Admission  into  Church: 

Affiliated  Membership,  57 

By  Certificate,  55  §§1-5;  when 

Given,  56  §1 
Duty  of  Pastor,  4S  §5,  182  §3 
From    Orthodox  Evangelical 

Church,  48  §  4 
Full    .Membership,  Baptized 
Persons,  48  §3;  Children,  53 
Pastor's  Family,  55  §(3 
Preparatory  Membership,  Chil- 
dren, 50,  51;  Duty  of  Pas- 
tor, 51,  182  §3;  Instruction 
during,    48    §2;  Privileges, 
48  §2 

Recommendation,  Official 
Board  or  Leaders  and  Stew- 
ards, 48  §3,  53 

Record  kept,  48  §5 

Report,  to  Annual  Confer- 
ence 91;  to  Quarterly  Con- 
ference, 48  §5,  110  §2 

Ritual,  Children  as  Members, 
528;  Adults  as  Preparatory 
Members,  526;  Adults  re- 
ceived from  Preparatory 
Membership,  527 

Two  Forms,  48  §1 

Admission  into  Conforence: 

By  Readmission,  80  §3,  164 
By  Transfer,  80  §2,  203,  207  §12 
From  Other  Churches,  80  §4, 
165-167 

Into  Full  Membership,  80  §8, 
161-163 

Reception  on  Trial,  80  §5, 
156-160 

Advices,  Special: 

Amusements,  69 
Christian  Stewardship,  71 


Advices,  Special  (continued): 
Divorce,  68 
Dress,  66 

In  Central  Mission  Confer- 
ences, 95  §4  (5) 

Marriage,  67 

Pastor's  Duty,  182  §17 

Quarterly  Conference  Ques- 
tion, 108  §10 

Slavery,  65 

Temperance,  70  §1 

Tobacco,  70  §2 

Advocates: 

Addresses  of  Editors,  543  §1 
Conference    or    local  Church 

Papers,  403 
Editors  elected,  396-398 
Pittsburgh  Committee,  402 

Affiliated  Members,  57 

Africa: 

Address  of  Bishops,  539 
Course  of  Study,  664 

Aid  Societies: 

Conference,  Income  from,  343 
§5 

Ladies',  District  Conference, 
101  §6;  District  Superintend- 
ent. 378  §3;  Organization, 
378  §1;  Pastor,  Duty  of,  182 
§13,  378  §4;  President  con- 
firmed, lOS  §5\  378  §2;  Presi- 
dent in  District  Conference, 
97,  102  §3»;  President  in 
Quarterly  Conference,  104, 

107  §9;  President's  Report, 

108  §13'«;  Quarterly  Con- 
ference Oversight,  107  §9 

Preachers',  335,  343  §5 

Amendments: 

Constitutional,  Method  of  Pro- 
cedure, 47;  Mission  Confer- 
ences not  Voting,  96  §2;  Min- 


643 


f  666 


Index 


[Numbers  refer  to  Paragraphs.] 


Amendments  (continued): 

ister  not  Present,  607  §3; 
Minister  not  Voting  twice, 
38  §3;  Two-thirds  Vote,  603 
Proposed  Changes  (General 
Conference  of  1920),  Quar- 
terly to  Local  Conference,  619 ; 
Lay  Membership  in  Annual 
Conferences,  620;  Ratio  of 
Representation,  618 

American  Bible  Society: 

Advisory  Council,  581 
Appointment  to,  208  §3  (6) 
Apportionment  by  Council  of 

Boards,  408  §4<,  409  §1> 
Collection  for,  182  §24 
General  Conference  Report  on, 

581 

Office  and  Officers,  545,  555 
Report  to  Council  of  Boards, 
408  §41 

State  Auxiliaries,  Appointment 

to,  208  §3  (6) 
Support  of,  409  §1 

American  Council  on  Organic 
Unity,  601 

American  Red  Cross,  582 
Amusements: 

Advice  on,  69 
Reproof  and  Trial,  280 
Taking  of  (General  Rules),  30 

Anniversaries: 

Conference  Claimants,  336  §1 
Education,  465   §3  (7) 
Epworth  League,  484  §5 
Foreign  Missions,  424  §2 
Temperance,  490  §6 

Annual  Conference: 

Absence,  Leave  of,  186 
Admission,  80  §8,  161-163 
Agents,  Appointment  of,  208 

§4  (1),  (2),  (4-6);  for  Debts, 

359 

Aid  Societies,  335,  343  §5 
American  Bible  Society,  Sup- 
port of,  409  §1 
Anniversaries,  Claimants,  336 
§1;  Education,  465  §3  (7); 
Epworth   League,    484  §5; 


Annual  Conference  (cont'd): 
Foreign  Missions,  424  §2; 
Temperance,  490  §6 

Appeal,  from  Bishop's  De- 
cision, 207  §11,  313  §13; 
Grounds  of  Reversal,  313  §12; 
in  Conferences  not  Acces- 
sible, 297;  in  Conferences  not 
in  United  States,  297;  of 
Local  Preacher,  304;  on 
Question  of  Law,  313,  §14; 
Order  of,  313  §13;  Right  of, 
46  §5,  296;  when  Located 
without  Consent,  263 

Appointments,  by  Bishop,  207 
§3,  208;  Conference  Ques- 
tion, 80  §35;  Deaconesses, 
494  §5";  in  Interval,  190  §3, 
207  §6;  Left  without,  211; 
Preacher  entitled  to,  G07 
§1;  Special,  20S;  Two-thirds 
Vote  necessary,  208  §§3,  4; 
under  City  Society,  441  §3 

Apportionments,  Claimanti, 
337;  Council  Boards  of 
Benevolence,  409  §1 

Areas,  Episcopal,  573-575 

Attendance  expected,  36, 75;  no 
Vote  without,  607  §3 

Auditing  and  Bonding,  .377 

Benevolent  Causes,  Inquiry, 
87;  Obligations,  85;  Orderd 
by  Conference,  320  (b) 

Bishop,  Appeal  from  Decision, 
207  §11,  313  §13;  Appoint- 
ments by,  207  §3,  208; 
Change  of  Boundaries,  512 
§1;  District  Superintendent, 
in  Absence,  190  §3;  errone- 
ous Theological  Teaching, 
212;  if  no  Bishop,  215; 
Presidency,  207  §1;  Question 
of  Obedience,  608  §1 

Boards,  Church  Location  and 
Erection,  84,  448;  Dea- 
coness, 494;  Education,  465; 
Foreign  Missions,  424;  Home 
Missions,  etc.,  447;  Sunday 
Schools,  472;  Temperance, 
etc.,  490  §6 

Book  Concern,  Committee  on 
Periodicals,  etc.,  86,  ,392; 
Debt  of  Claimant,  341  §5; 
Debt  of  Member  locating, 
170;  Dividends,  393;  Report 


Index 


[Numbers  refer 
Annual  Conference  (cont'd): 
of  Agents,  391   §1;  Report 
of  Book  Committee,  382  §1 

Boundaries,  Bishop's  Approval, 
512  §1;  Enabling  Acts,  521, 
522;  Foreign  Countries,  515 
§§1-28;  General  Conference 
Approval,  512  §2;  General 
Conference  Committee,  511; 
Membership  of  Supernumer- 
ary and  Retired,  C07  §2; 
Mission  Conferences  and  Mis- 
sions, 516-520;  Notice  con- 
cerning Change,  513,  611; 
Petition  for,  512  §1,  513; 
Readjustment  by  Confer- 
ences, 512;  United  States 
and  Territories,  514  §§1-106 

Central  Mission  Conference, 
Annual  Conferences  in,  95 
§§1,  2,  4,  G 

Chairman  of  Delegation,  Pa- 
pers from  Judiciary  Commit- 
tee, 300 

Change  of  Relation,  81  §4 

Charges,  Refusal  to  Entertain, 
616  §3 

Charges  united,  213;  612  §2 

Chartered  Fund,  Dividends, 
509  §§3-5 

Church  Property,  Deeded  to 
Conference,  356;  Mortgage 
and  Sale,  360;  no  Bond,  356 
§2;  Parsonages,  364-368; 
Proceeds  of  Abandoned,  362 

Churches,  Consolidation  of, 
612  §1 

City  Societies.  442  §3 

Claim  of  Suspended  or  Ex- 
pelled Member,  299 

Claimants,  Anniversary,  336 
§1;  Apportionments  to 
Charges,  80  §33,  337;  Con- 
nectional  Relief,  481-483; 
Collection  in  "Ministerial 
Support,"  90  §4:  Conference 
on  General  Board,  478  §1; 
Conference  Questions,  80 
§§31,  32;  Dividend  for  Con- 
nectional  Relief,  483;  Joint 
Session,  336  §2;  Report  of 
General  Board,  4S3;  Support 
of,  333,  334 

Collections,  Aggregate  of,  80 
§30,  (a),  (b) 


Annual  Conference  (cont'd): 
Complaints,  Dismissal  no  Bar, 
616  §2;  Power  of  Confer- 
ence in,  82;  Refusal  to  En- 
tertain, 616  §3 
"Complaints,"  Meaning  of, 
616  §1 

Constitution,  Amendments  to, 
47 

Council  of  Boards,  Apportion- 
ment of,  409  §1 

Courses  of  Study,  623-665 

Credentials,  Delegates,  40; 
Ministers  from  Other 
Churches,  80  §4,  165-167; 
Restoration  of,  301-303 

Deaconesses,  Board  of,  494; 
Consecration,  536;  Inspector 
in  Europe,  498  §2;  Institu- 
tions, 491  §2,  496  §2 

Deacons,  Election  of,  80  §8 
(a),  (c),  §12,  83,  174,  176; 
Ordination,  80  §8  (a),  (c), 
§12,  83,  174,  207  §10;  Ritual 
535 

District  Conference,  Record  of, 
100 

District  Superintendent,  Ap- 
peal from  Decision,  190  §18, 
313  §13;  Appointed,  189,  208 
§2;  Certificate  to  Preacher  on 
Trial,  211;  Employment  of 
rejected  Preacher,  192;  Er- 
rors of  Law,  264  §2;  Foreign 
Missions,  District  Secretary, 
426;  Place  of  Conference,  77; 
Report  on  Distribution  of 
Moneys,  87;  Report  on  In- 
stitutions, 190  §13 

Divorce,  Violation  of  Advice, 
264  §1 

Education,  Anniversary,  465 
§3  (7) ;  Auxiliaries,  461 ;  Duty 
of  Conference,  465;  Income 
of  Children's  Fund,  41)0  §3; 
Public  Collecticm,  460  §6, 
467  §2;  Secondary'  School-, 
463  §§3,  4;  Treasurer  to  Re- 
port, 460  §6,  465  §4 

Elders.  Election  of,  80  §11  (a\ 
(c),  §13,83,  177,  179-181,207 
§10;  Ordination,  SO  §11  (a), 
(c),  §13,  83,  177;  Ritual,  534 

Employment  of  rejected 
Preacher,  192 


11666 


Index 


[Numbers  refer 
Annual  Conference  (cont'd): 

Epworlh  League,  Anniversary, 
484  §5 

Equalization  Fund,  584 

Errors  of  Law  or  Administra- 
tion, 204 

Evangelists,  at  Large,  209; 
Conference,  208  §4  (8) 

Examinations,  Certificates,  624; 
Method  of,  625 

Expulsion,  Claims  after  Sus- 
pension, 299;  Continuance  of, 
298;  Power  of  Conference  to 
Expel,  82 

False  Doctrine,  254,  255 

Foreign  Conferences,  Book 
Concern  Produce  to,  58G 

Foreign  Missions,  Board  of. 
Anniversary,  424  §2;  Con- 
ference Board,  424;  District 
Board,  425;  District  Secre- 
taries, 426 

General  Conference,  Districts, 
5G8,  I-XV;  Election  of  Del- 
egates to,  38,  U18;  Expenses 
of  next  Conference,  384 

Hospitals  and  Homes,  501 

Incorporation,  74  §1,  80  §1 

Information  to  Bishop,  435  §8 

Investigation,  Preliminary ,  252- 
261;  Trial  without,  262 

Japan,  Missionaries  in,  422  §1 

Joint  Session,  336  §2 

Journals,  Examination  of,  79, 
569;  Report  on,  570 

Judicial  Conference,  Expense 
of,  384  §1;  Findings  in  Min- 
utes, 295 

Law,  Questions  of,  and  Appli- 
cation, 207  §11 

Lay  Male  Missionaries,  423 

Lay  Membership,  Constitu- 
tional Change,  620 

Leave  of  Absence,  186 

Local  Preachers,  Appeal  of, 
304;  Endowment  Fund  for, 
226;  ordained  Deacon,  80 
§12  (a),  176  §§1,  2;  ordained 
Elder,  80  §13  (a),  179  §1; 
Recognition  of  Orders ,  SO  §22 ; 
Relief,  617;  Return  of  Cre- 
dentials, 273  §2 

Location,  Book  Concern  Debt, 
170;  Conference  Questions, 
80  §§17,  18;  Granted,  169; 


Annual  Conference  (cont'd): 
if  Unacceptable,  Inefficient, 
or  in  Business,  263;  Quar- 
terly Conference  Alember- 
ship  of  Minister,  169,  221  §4 
Maladministration,  264 
Members  requisite,  46  §2,  95 
§6;  Status  not  Affected,  610 
§2 

Membership  terminated,  by 
Judicial  Procedure,  173,  265- 
269;  Location,  169,  170;  Sur- 
render of  Office,  171 ;  With- 
drawal, 172 

Ministerial  Qualifications.Com- 
niittee  on,  81  §7 

Mission  Conference,  Powers  of 
Annual,  96  §2 

Mission,  Foreign,  Change  to 
Conference,  421  §3 

Missionaries,  Widows,  and  Or- 
phans, Support,  418  §1 

Missions,  Reconmiendation  for 
Admission  on  Trial,  449  §2 

Negotiations  discouraged,  613 

Number  of,  74  §1 

OfiBce  and  Credentials,  Dep- 
rivation of,  82 

06Scial  Positions,  Ministers  in. 

Order  of  Business,  80 

Orders,  Preacher  not  passing 
Examinations,  608  §1;  Ro- 
man Catholic  Priest,  608  §2 

Ordination  ;.t  Conference,  S3 

Organization,  by  General  Con- 
ference, 36;  Number  neces- 
sary, 46  §2 

Other  Churches,  Ministers 
from,  80  §4,  165  §§3-5,  166, 
167;  Union  with,  596 

Papers,  Conference  or  Local, 
403 

Periodicals,  etc..  Committee 
on,  86,  392  §1 

Postgraduate  Course,  210  §2 

President  of,  78 

Pro  Rata  Distribution,  Inquiry 
of  Bishop,  87;  Plan  for,  328 

Quarterly  Conference,  Change 
to  Local,  Proposed  Amend- 
ment, 619;  Ministers  with- 
out Appointment,  207  §5 

Ratio  of  Representation,  Pro- 
posed Change,  618 


Index 


(Numbers  refer 
Annual  Conference  (cont'd): 
Readmission,  80  §3,  164 
Reception  on  Trial,  Committee 
on  Relations,  81  §2;  Confer- 
ence Question,  80  §5;  Gen- 
eral   Statements,  156-160; 
Studies  required.  623  §2 
Records,  Kept  and  Examined, 
79;  of  District  Conference, 
100 

Rejected  Preacher,  Employ- 
ment of,  192 

Relations,  Committee  on,  81 
§§1-6,  187,  188  §2 

Reproof,  Power  of  Conference, 
82 

Retired  Ministers,  Certificate  to 
Conference,  188  §3;  Change 
of  Boundaries,  607  §2;  Con- 
ference Question,  80  §24; 
Relation  granted,  188  §§1,  2 

Rights  of  Members,  264  §3 

Rural  Societies,  444 

Secretary,  Certificates  to  Del- 
egates, 40;  Documentary 
Evidence.  004  §2;  Drafts  on 
Chartered  Fund,  509  §5; 
Notice  of  Appeal,  296;  on 
Law  Question,  313  §14; 
Record  of  Proceedings,  79; 
Statement  from  Appellate 
Court,  313  §12;  Transfer, 
Notice  of,  207  §12;  Trials,  265 
§3,  309  §3 

Sessions,  Continuous,  610  §1; 
Place,  77;  Special,  41  §3; 
Times  of,  76 

Statistician.  Duties  of,  88-91 

Statistics,  Report  of  Pastor,  90, 
91,  183  §1 

Stewards,  Duties,  339  §§2-8; 
Election.  3.39  §1;  Report  to 
Board  of  Claimants,  339  §8, 
482  §2 

Supernumerary  Minister,  Cer- 
tificate to  Conference,  187; 
Change  of  Boundaries,  607 
2;  Conference  Question,  80 
23;   Relation  granted  and 
defined,  187 
Surrender  of  Office,  171 
Suspension,    Continuance  of, 
298;  Power  of  Annual  Con- 
ference, 82 
Sustentation  Fund  Society,  324 


Annual  Conference  (cont'd); 
Temperance,  Conference  Board 

of,  490  §6 
Transfer,  in  Missionary  Field, 

203;  Notice  by  Bishop,  20/ 

§12-  Right  of  Appointment, 

607  51 

Treasurer,  Draft  for  Connec- 
tional  Relief.  483;  Duties  of. 
88-90;  Educational  Moneys, 
460  §6,  467  §2;  Report,  92 

Trial,  by  Conference,  82,  265 
§§1-3;  Charges,  Amendment 
to,  311  §3;  Finding,  266; 
Procedure,  265;  Right  of,  46 
§5;  without  Investigation, 
262 

Trial  of  Preacher  on  Trial.  270 
Triers  of  Appeals,  Conference 
Question,  80  §25;  Decisions 
reviewed,  300;  Selection  and 
Service,  292-297 
Trustees,  356  §1,  §2,  301 
■Withdrawal.  Conference  Ques- 
tions, 80  §§19.  20;  when  in 
Good   Standing,    171,  172; 
under  Charges,  209;  under 
Complaints,  269 
Women,  Local  Preachers,  577 
§2;  Ordination  and  Admis- 
sion, 219-220  (Note),  577 

Annuity  Distribution: 

Basis  of  Service.  342 

Claim.  Child,  341  §4;  Retired 

Minister,    341    §1;  Widow, 

341  §3 

Moneys,  from  Book  Concern, 
46  §6.  337,  342  §1,  379;  from 
Chartered  Fund,  337,  342  §1, 
509;  from  Investments.  Gifts, 
Bequests,  and  Pastoral 
Charges,  .342  §§2-4;  Receipts 
divided,  .339  §6;  when  Needs 
are  Greater,  339  §2 

Antigua  (page  9) 

Anti-Saloon  League,  590 

Apostles'  Creed: 

In  Adult  Baptism,  525 
In  Public  Worship,  72  §1,  III 
Promise  to  Teach  (Infant  Bap- 
tism), 524 


Index 


[Numbers  refer 
Apparel,  Costly  (General  Rules), 
30 

Appeals: 

Bishop,  before  Judiciary  Com- 
mittee, 291  §§1,  2;  general 
Directions,  313  §§  1-8,  10-12; 
new  Trial,  313  §§8,  10;  Rec- 
ords of  Trial,  246;  Right  of, 
291  §1;  Time  and  Place, 
291  §3 

Church  Member,  general  Di- 
rections, 313  §§1-7,  9-12; 
Procedure,  306;  Right  for- 
feited, 600  §1;  Right  of,  46 
§5,  307 

General  Instructions,  313 

Local  Preacher,  general  Direc- 
tions, 313  §§1-7,  9-12;  Pro- 
cedure, 304,  305 

Member  of  Conference,  Death 
pending  Appeal,  606  §2;  De- 
cisions reviewed,  300;  gen- 
eral Directions,  313  §§1-8, 
10-14;  Grounds  of  Reversal, 
313  §12;  Mission  Confer- 
ence, 297;  new  Trial,  313  §8; 
on  Question  of  Law,  313  §14; 
Procedure,  292-297;  Right 
of,  46  §5,  263 

Missionary  Bishop,  before  Ju- 
diciary Committee,  291  §§1, 
2;  general  Directions,  313 
§§1-8,  10-12;  new  Trial, 
313  §§S,  10;  Right  of,  291  §1; 
Time  and  Place,  291  §3 

Questions  of  Law,  313  §§I3,  14 


Triers  of: 

Committee   on   Judiciary,  for 

Bishops,  291  §§1,  2 
Court,  for  Member  of  Church, 


Appendix,  539-665 
Apportioned  Benevolences: 

Committee  elected,  107  §12 
(1);  nominated,  111  §8;  Duty 
of  Committee,  111  §8  (2); 
Duty  of  Treasurer,  112  §1, 
320;  Quarterly  Conference 
Inquiries,  108  §§24,  25 


to  Paragraphs.] 
Apportionments,  Non-resident 
members,  90  §G 

Arbitration,  283-285 

Area       Secretary,  Appoint- 
ment of,  409  §2 

Areas  and  Districts,  Commis- 


Areas,  Episcopal: 

Contiguous    and  Continuous 

Supervision,  573 
Grouping  of  Conferences,  575 
Report  of  Committee,  574 

Army  and  Navy: 

Chaplains  in,  208  §3  (4) 
Committee  on  Chaplains,  564 
§4 

Articles  of  Religion: 

Adopted  by  Church  (page  9) 
Article  XXIII  in  Central  Con- 
ference, 95  §4  (1) 
Doctrines     contrary    to,  by 
Bishop,  244;  by  Local 
Preacher,  250,  274;  by  Min- 
ister, 2,54  ,  255;  by  Mission- 
ary Bishop,  249;  Conference 
Member  deposed  of  expelled 
for  Teaching,  267  §2 
Enumerated,  1-25 
In  Course  of  Study,  210  §2 
Not  to  be  Revoked  or  Changed, 
46  §1 

Prepared  by  Wesley  (page  9) 
Asbury,  Francis: 


Episcopal  Areas  in,  575 
Residence  of  Bishops,  95  §9,  539 

Athens,  Tenn.,  Editor  at,  208 

§3  (3) 

Auditing  Accounts: 

Committee  appointed,  107  §12 
(12) 

Duty  of  Committee,  109 
Report  of,  108  §27,  109 
Auditing  and  Bonding,  377 


IXDEX 


11666 


[Numbera  refer  to 
B  1 

Baptism: 

Administered  by  Deacon,  175; 
Elder,  178;  Local  Preacher, 
159,  221  §3;  Retired  Minis- 
ter, 188;  Supernumerary, 
187;  unordained  Preacher  on 
Trial.  159 

No  Charge  for  (Prefatory 
Note),  524 

Pastor,  Duty  of,  476  §4 

Register  by  Pastor,  182  §27 

Ritual,  for  Adults,  525;  for 
Infants,  524 

Sacrament,  A  (Article),  16 

Sign,  A  (Article),  17 

Baptized  Children: 

Admitted  into  Membership,  53 
CertiBcates  of  Registration,  51 
Christian  Training,  49.  54 
Classes  or  Leagues,  52 
Deprived  of  Guardianship,  54 
Preparatory  Membership,  50, 
51 

Register  by  Pastor,  51 
Report    of    Committee,  110 
§2.7.2: 

Benevolences,  Apportioned: 

Committee  elected,  107  §12 
(1);  nominated.  111  §8;  Duty 
of  Committee,  111  §8  (2); 
Duty  of  Treasurer,  112  §1, 
320;  Quarterly  Conference 
Inquiries,  108  §§24,  25 

Benevolences,  Local: 

Amounts  received,  108  §24; 
Apportionment  next  year, 
108§  25;  Canvass  for  Appor- 
tioned, 111  §8  (2);  Commit- 
tee on  Apportioned,  111  §8 
(1);  Obligations  as  to,  107 
§11;  Ordered  by  Quarterly 
Conference,  112  §1  (c); 
Treasurer,  Duties  of,  112  §1; 
Treasurer,  Election  of.  111 
§8  (2) ;  Treasurer.  Report  of, 
1C8  §23  B,  112  §1  (c),320  (c) 

Bishops: 

Amenability.  206 
American   Bible  Society.  Ad- 
visory Coimcil,  555,  581 


Paragraphs] 
iishops  (continued) : 
Appeal,    after  Investigation, 

246;  after  Trial,  291 
Appeal    of    Conference  from 

Decision.  207  §11,  313  §13 
Appointments,  American 
Council  on  Organic  Unity, 
601;  Annual,  to  Charges.  20S 
§1.  Area  Secretary.  409  §2; 
Areas  and  Districts,  57(>; 
Board  of  Examiners,  625  §1; 
Comity  and  Cooperation, 
597;  Commissioner  in  Trial, 
265  §2;  Council  of  Boards  of 
Benevolence.  407  §1;  Dea- 
coness Commission  in  For- 
eign Fields,  499  §3;  Dea- 
conesses, 494  §§5",  6;  Dis- 
trict Missionary  Secretaries, 
426;  District  Superintendent, 
189,  208  §2;  Elder,  for  In- 
vestigation, 252  §2;  Evangel- 
ists, 208  §4  (8),  209;  Federal 
Council,  598;  Fifth  Ecumen- 
ical Conference,  599;  Fixing, 
207  §3,  208;  Hospitals  and 
Homes,  502;  Interval,  207  §6; 
Joint  Convention  on  Unifica- 
tion, 595;  Leaving  without, 
211;  Licensing  and  Ordain- 
ing Women,  577;  Special,  208 
§§3,  4;  Superintendent  Mis- 
sion Conference,  96  §3;  Uni- 
fication, 595;  University  Sen- 
ate, 464  §1;  World  Council 
of  Faith  and  Order,  600 
Areas,  Episcopal,  573-575 
Benevolences,  Inquiry  as  to,  87 
Board  of  Examiners,  625  §1 
Book  Concern,  Investigation, 

387  §2;  Vacancy,  382  §5 
Boundaries.  Authority  of 
Chairman  and  Secretary 
(Note).  511;  Approval.  512 
§1 ;  Presidency  of  Committee. 
511 

Central    Mission  Conference, 
first  Meeting.  95  §2;  Pres- 
idency. 95  §3 
Charges  united.  213,  612  §1 
Chartered  Fund,  Drafts,  509 

§5;  Information  on,  509  §4 
Church  Property,  Sale  of,  362 
Churches,    Consolidation  of, 
612  §1 


Index 


[Numbers  refer 
Bishops  (continued): 

City  Societies,  440 

Claim  of,  327,  328  §7,  331 

Commissioner  in  Conference 
Trial,  265  §2 

Commissions,  Membership  on. 
Areas  and  Districts,  564  §8, 
576;  Central  Mission  Con- 
ferences, 564  §6;  Comity  and 
Cooperation,  564  §9,  597; 
Correlation,  564  §7,  572; 
Courses  of  Study,  210,  564 
§1;  Deaconess  Work  in  For- 
eign Fields,  499  §2;  Federa- 
tion of  Colored  Churches, 
564  §3;  Fifth  Ecumenical 
Conference,  599;  Licensing 
and  Ordaining  Women,  577; 
Religious  Day  Schools,  578; 
Unification,  564  §2,  595 

Committees,  Membership  on. 
Chaplains,  564  §4;  Me- 
morial Session,  565;  Organic 
Union,  564  §5 

Complaint  against  Administra- 
tion, 245 

Conference  Claimants,  Duty, 
340  §2;  Membership  on 
Board,  478  §1,  553;  Nomina- 
tion of,  478  §§1,  2;  Quad- 
rennial Election,  478  §2 

Consecration,  by  other  Bishops, 
204;  if  no  Bishop  remains, 
205;  of  other  Bishops,  204, 
207  §10;  Ritual,  533 

Council  Boards  of  Benevolence, 
Area  Secretary,  409  §2; 
Membership  on,  407  §1,  559 

Courses  of  Study,  Approval  of, 
210  §2;  Commission  ap- 
pointed by,  210  §1 ;  Member- 
ship on,  210  §1,  564 

Deaconess  Board,  Membership 
on  General,  491  §1,  557; 
Nomination  of,  491  §1 

Deaconesses,  Appointments  of, 
207  §4,  494  §5";  Consecra- 
tion of,  233  §2;  Quarterly 
Conference  Membership,  235; 
Ritual  of  Consecration,  536; 
Work  in  Foreign  Fields,  499 
§§2-4 

District  Conference,  Presidency 

of,  99,  207  §9 
District  Superintendent  Ap- 


Bishops  (continued) : 

peal  from  Decision  of,  313 
§13;  Appointment  of,  96  §3, 
189,  208  §2;  Attended  by, 
190  §19 
Districts,  to  Form,  207  §2 
Education,  Membership  on 
Board,  457  §1,  550;  Nomina- 
tion of,  457  §1;  Vacancies, 
457  §2 

Education  for  Negroes,  Mem- 
bership on  Board,  452,  549; 
Nomination    of,    452;  Va- 
cancies, 452,  453  §2 
Election  of,  42  §1,  204,  205 
Episcopacy,  not  Done  Away 

or  Destroyed,  46  §3 
Epworth    League,    Board  of, 
Membership,   484   §4,  554: 
Nomination  of  Members  at 
Large,  484  §4;  Presidency, 
484  §4 
Erroneous  Teaching,  212 
Evangelists,  Appointment,  208 
§4,  209 

Foreign  Missions,  Board  of. 
Membership  on,  414  §2  ,  547; 
Ministerial  Missionaries,  418 
§2;  Nomination  of  Board,  414 
§2;  Vacancy  in  Secretary's 
Office,  414  §7 

General  Conference,  Constitu- 
tional Amendments,  47;  Ex- 
tra Session,  41  §2;  Place  of, 
41  §§1,  2;  Presidency  of,  42 
§2,  567  Rules  3-6 

Home  Missions,  Board  of.  In- 
formation to  Bishop,  435  §8; 
Membership  on  Board,  432 
§1,  548;  Nomination  of,  432§1 
Vacancies,  432  52 

Hospitals  and  Homes,  Board 
of.  Secretary,  503  §2;  Mem- 
bership on  Board,  502;  Pres- 
idency, 502 

Investigation  of,  241-244,  310 
§1 

Judicial  Conference,  Call,  293; 
Conferences  not  Accessible, 
297;  Conferences  not  in 
United  States,  297;  Presi- 
dency, 295;  Rights  of  Ap- 
pellant, 293 

Law  Questions,  Decision,  207 
§11 


Index 


If  666 


[Numbers  refer  to 
(continued) : 
Lay  Electoral  Conference,  Ex- 
tra Session,  41  §3 
Ministerial  Support,  Inquiry,  87 
Mission  Conference,  Approval 
of,  96  §2;  Presidency,  96  §1; 
Superintendent,  96  §3 
Missionary  Bishop,  Death  of, 
202;    Joint  Administration 
nvith,    199;    Retirement  of, 
217  §1;  Transfers,  203 
Missions,  Organization  of,  207 
§13;  Quadrennial  Visits,  199 
Missions,  Foreign,  Annual 
Meeting  of.  421  §2;  Deacon- 
ess Commission,  499  §§2-4; 
Presidency,  421   §1;  Super- 
intendent, 421  §1 
Missions,  Home,  Annual  Meet- 
ing, 449  §1;  Information  to 
Bishop,  435  §8;  Presidency, 
449  §1 

Negotiations,  Preachers  and 
People,  613 

Nominations,  Board  of  Edu- 
cation, 457  §1;  Education 
for  Negroes,  452;  Epworth 
League,  484  §4;  Foreign 
Missions,  414  §2;  General 
Deaconess,  491  §1;  Home 
Missions,  432  §1;  Sunday 
Schools,  468  §2;  Temperance, 
490  §3 

None  at  Conference,  78;  None 
remaining,  205 

Obedience  to  Law,  no  Submis- 
sion of,  (i08  §1 

OflBcials.  Annual  Conference 
Membership,  168 

Ordination  of  Deacons,  174, 
207  §9;  of  Elders,  177,  207  §9 

Oversight,  Spiritual  and  Tem- 
poral, 207  §8 

Presidency,  Annual  Confer- 
ence, 78,  207  §1;  Central 
Mission  Conference,  95  §3; 
Committee  on  Boundaries, 
511;  District  Conference,  99, 
207  §9;  Epworth  League, 
484  §4;  General  Conference, 
42  §2,  567,  Rules  3-6;  Mis- 
sion Conference,  96  §4;  Mis- 
sions, Foreign,  421  §1;  Mis- 
sions, Home,  449  §1;  Tem- 
perance, Board  of,  490  §3 


Paragraphs.] 
Bishops  (continued) : 
Post  Office  Addresses,  539,  540 
Pro  Rata,  Annual  Conference 
Commission,  328  §7;  Book 
Concern  Apportionment,  331 ; 
Inquiry  concerning,  87;  Quar- 
terly   Conference  Question, 
108  §22 

Quarterly  Conference  Member- 
ship, Deaconess.  235;  those 
Attending  School,  207  §5 

Quarterly  Conference,  Uniting 
Churches  in,  213 

Rent,  etc.,  330 

Retirement  of,  216-218 

Salary  fixed,  382  §4;  Settle- 
ment Day,  327;  Treasurer, 
332 

Sunday  Schools.  Nomination 
of  Board,  468  §2;  Vacancy 
in  Office  of  Secretary,  469 
§3 

Support,  Apportioned,  328  §6, 
331;  Charged  to  Episcopal 
Fund,  332;  Estimated,  .521, 
329  §1;  included  in  "Minis- 
terial Support,"  90  §4;  Re- 
tired, 329  §2 

Temperance,  Membership  on 
Board,  490  §3;  Nomination 
of  Managers,  490  §3;  Presi- 
dency, 490  §3,  556 

Theological  Schools,  erroneous 
Teaching  in,  212;  Nomina- 
tion or  Confirmation  of  Pro- 
fessors, 463  §5 

Transfer,  from  or  to  Mission 
Field,  203;  Notice  of,  207  §12; 
Preacher's  Right  of  Appoint- 
ment, 607  §1 

Travel,  at  Large,  207  §7;  Ceas- 
ing to,  214;  Expenses  of, 
330;  None  to,  215 

Trial,  Bishop,  242,  244,  246; 
Missionary  Bishop,  250,  251 

Trustees  of  Methodist  Episco- 
pal Church,  561 

Vacancies,  Book  Concern,  382 
§5;  Conference  Claimants, 
478  §2;  Education,  457  §2, 
458  §3;  Education  for  Ne- 
groes, 452  §1,  453  §2;  For- 
eign Missions,  414  §7;  Gen- 
eral Deaconess  Board,  491 
§1;   Home  Missions,  432  §2, 


11666 


Index 


[Numbers  refer 
Bishops  (continued): 

City  Societies,  440 

Claim  of,  327,  328  §7,  331 

Commissioner  in  Conference 
Trial,  265  §2 

Commissions,  Membership  on, 
Areas  and  Districts,  564  §8, 
576;  Central  Mission  Con- 
ferences, 564  §6;  Comity  and 
Cooperation,  564  §9  ,  597; 
Correlation,  564  §7,  572; 
Courses  of  Study,  210,  564 
§1;  Deaconess  Work  in  For- 
eign Fields,  499  §2;  Federa- 
tion of  Colored  Churches, 
564  §3;  Fifth  Ecumenical 
Conference,  599;  Licensing 
and  Ordaining  Women,  577; 
Religious  Day  Schools,  578; 
Unification,  564  §2,  595 

Committees,  Membership  on, 
Chaplains,  564  §4;  Me- 
morial Session,  565;  Organic 
Union,  5G4  §5 

Complaint  against  Administra- 
tion, 245 

Conference  Claimants,  Duty, 
340  §2;  Membership  on 
Board,  478  §1,  553;  Nomina- 
tion of,  478  §§1,  2;  Quad- 
rennial Election,  478  §2 

Consecration,  by  other  Bishops, 
204;  if  no  Bishop  remains, 
205;  of  other  Bishops,  204, 
207  §10;  Ritual,  533 

Council  Boards  of  Benevolence, 
Area  Secretary,  409  §2; 
Membership  on,  407  §1,  559 

Courses  of  Study,  Approval  of, 
210  §2;  Commission  ap- 
pointed by,  210  §1 ;  Member- 
ship on,  210  §1,  564 

Deaconess  Board,  Membership 
on  General,  491  §1,  557; 
Nomination  of,  491  SI 

Deaconesses,  Appointments  of, 
207  §4,  494  §5";  Consecra- 
tion of,  233  §2;  Quarterly 
Conference  Membership,  235; 
Ritual  of  Consecration,  536; 
Work  in  Foreign  Fields,  499 
§§2-4 

District  Conference,  Presidency 

of,  99,  207  §9 
District  Superintendent  Ap- 


Bishops  (continued): 

peal  from  Decision  of,  313 
§13;  Appointment  of,  96  §3, 

189  ,  208  §2;  Attended  by, 

190  §19 

Districts,  to  Form,  207  §2 
Education,     Membership  on 
Board,  457  §1,  550;  Nomina- 
tion of,  457  §1;  Vacancies, 
457  §2 

Education  for  Negroes,  Mem- 
bership on  Board,  452,  549; 
Nomination    of,    452;  Va- 
cancies, 452,  453  §2 
Election  of,  42  §1,  204,  205 
Episcopacy,  not  Done  Away 

or  Destroyed,  40  §3 
Epworth    League,    Board  of, 
Membership,   484   §4,  554: 
Nomination  of  Members  at 
Large,  484  §4;  Presidency, 
484  §4 
Erroneous  Teaching,  212 
Evangelists,  Appointment,  208 
§4,  209 

Foreign  Missions,  Board  of, 
Membership  on,  414  §2  ,  547; 
Ministerial  Missionaries,  418 
§2;  Nomination  of  Board,  414 
§2;  Vacancy  in  Secretary's 
Office,  414  §7 

General  Conference,  Constitu- 
tional Amendments,  47;  Ex- 
tra Session,  41  §2;  Place  of, 
41  §§1,  2;  Presidency  of,  42 
§2,  567  Rules  3-6 

Home  Missions,  Board  of.  In- 
formation to  Bishop,  435  §8; 
Membership  on  Board,  432 
§1,  548;  Nomination  of,  432§1 
Vacancies,  432  §2 

Hospitals  and  Homes,  Board 
of.  Secretary,  503  §2;  Mem- 
bership on  Board,  502;  Pres- 
idency, 502 

Investigation  of,  241-244,  310 
§1 

Judicial  Conference,  Call,  293; 
Conferences  not  Accessible, 
297;  Conferences  not  in 
United  States,  297;  Presi- 
dency, 295;  Rights  of  Ap- 
pellant, 293 

Law  Questions,  Decision,  207 
§11 


Index 


[Numbers  refer  to 
Bishops  (continued):  1 

Lay  Electoral  Conference,  Ex- 
tra Session,  41  §3 

Ministerial  Support,  Inquiry,  87 

Mission  Conference,  Approval 
of,  96  §2;  Presidency,  96  §1; 
Superintendent,  96  §3 

Missionary  Bishop,  Death  of, 
202;  Joint  Administration 
with,  199;  Retirement  of, 
217  §1;  Transfers.  203 

Missions,  Organization  of,  207 
§13;  Quadrennial  Visits,  199 

Missions,  Foreign,  Annual 
Meeting  of,  421  §2;  Deacon- 
ess Commission,  499  §§2-4; 
Presidency,  421  §1;  Super- 
intendent, 421  §1 

Missions,  Home,  Annual  Meet- 
ing, 449  §1;  Information  to 
Bishop,  435  §8;  Presidency, 
449  §1 


Nominations,  Board  of  Edu- 
cation, 457  §1;  Education 
for  Negroes,  452;  Epworth 
League,  484  §4;  Foreign 
Missions,  414  §2;  General 
Deaconess,  491  §1;  Home 
Missions,  432  §1;  Sunday 
Schools,  468  §2;  Temperance, 
490  §3 

None  at  Conference,  78;  None 
remaining,  205 

Obedience  to  Law,  no  Submis- 
sion of,  608  §1 

Officials.  Annual  Conference 
Membership,  168 

Ordination  of  Deacons,  174, 
207  §9;  of  Elders,  177,  207  §9 

Oversight,  Spiritual  and  Tem- 
poral, 207  §8 

Presidency,  Annual  Confer- 
ence, 78,  207  §1;  Central 
Mission  Conference,  95  §3; 
Committee  on  Boundaries, 
5U;  District  Conference,  99, 
207  §9;  Epworth  League. 
484  §4;  General  Conference, 
42  §2.  567,  Rules  3-6;  MU- 
sion  Conference,  96  §4;  Mis- 
sions, Foreign,  421  §1;  Mis- 
sions, Home,  449  §1;  Tem- 
perance, Board  of,  490  §3 


Paragraphs.] 
bishops  (continued) : 
Post  Office  Addresses,  539,  540 
Pro  Rata,  Annual  Conference 
Commission,  328  §7;  Book 
Concern  Apportionment,  331 ; 
Inquiry  concerning,  87;  Quar- 
terly   Conference  Question, 
108  §22 

Quarterly  Conference  Member- 
ship, Deaconess,  235;  those 
Attending  School,  207  §5 

Quarterly  Conference,  Uniting 
Churches  in.  213 

Rent.  etc..  330 

Retirement  of.  216-218 

Salary  fixed.  382  §4;  Settle- 
ment Day,  327;  Treasurer, 
332 

Sunday  Schools,  Nomination 
of  Board,  468  §2;  Vacancy 
in  Office  of  Secretary,  469 
§3 

Support,  Apportioned,  328  §6, 
331;  Charged  to  Episcopal 
Fund,  332;  Estimated.  321, 
329  §1;  included  in  "Minis- 
terial Support."  90  §4;  Re- 
tired, 329  §2 

Temperance,  Membership  on 
Board,  490  §3;  Nomination 
of  Managers,  490  §3;  Presi- 
dency, 490  §3.  556 

Theological  Schools,  erroneous 
Teaching  in,  212;  Nomina- 
tion or  Confirmation  of  Pro- 
fessors, 463  §5 

Transfer,  from  or  to  Mission 
Field,  203;  Notice  of,  207  §12; 
Preacher's  Right  of  Appoint- 
ment, 607  §1 

Travel,  at  Large,  207  §7;  Ceas- 
ing to,  214;  Expenses  of, 
330;  None  to,  215 

Trial,  Bishop,  242,  244,  246; 
Missionary  Bishop.  250,  251 

Trustees  of  Methodist  Episco- 
pal  Church,  561 

Vacancies.  Book  Concern,  382 
§5;  Conference  Claimants, 
478  §2;  Education,  457  §2, 
458  §3;  Education  for  Ne- 
groes, 452  §1,  453  §2;  For- 
eign Missions,  414  §7;  Gen- 
eral Deaconess  Board,  491 
§1;   Home  Missions,  432  §2, 


Index 


[Numbers  refer  to  Paragraphs.] 


Bishops  (continued) : 

435  §§f),  8;  Sunday  Schools, 
469  §3 

Board  of  Examiners,  625 
Boardman,  Richard  (page  8) 
Bonding,  Auditing  and,  377 
Book  Committee: 

Accounts,  390  §§1,  2 
Agents,  Designation  of,  388  §2; 
Investigation  of,  387  §§2,  3; 
Reports  of,  391   §1;  Super- 
vision of.  388  §1 
Alterations,  382  §2 
Assets  and  Liabilities,  390  §3 
Bishops,  Support  of,  329-332 
Book  Editors,  Election  of,  383 
Chairman,  Call  of  Local  Com- 
mittee, 387  §1 ;  Call  of  Special 
Meetings,  381   §2;  Election 
of,  381  §1;  Notice  of  Investi- 
gation, 387  §2;  Relation  to 
Local  Committee,  387  §1 
Conference   of   Local  Papers, 
403 

Correspondence  Fund,  382  §4 
Departments,  Annual  Account 
of,  390;  Expenses  curtailed, 
382  §3;  Report  of  Agents, 
391  §1;  Vacancy  in,  382  §5 
Depository,  Discontinuance  of, 
382  §3 

Editors,  Directions  to,  401; 
Election  of,  399;  Investiga- 
tion of,  387  §§2,  3 

Election  of,  380 

Episcopal  Support,  Amounts 
authorized,  330;  Apportion- 
ment for,  331;  Estimate  of 
Amount  necessary,  329 

General  Conference,  Expenses, 
384  §§1,  2 

General  Conference  of  1924, 
565 

General  Superintendent,  Re- 
tirement of,  216  §1 

Improvements,  382  §2 

Inventory,  Annual,  390  §2 

Investments,  382  §2 

Local  Committee,  Approval  of, 
388  §1;  Election  of,  380  §2; 
General  Duties,  385-387 

Matters  referred  by  Agents  or 
Editors,  382  §3 


Book  Committee  (continued) : 

Meetings  of,  381  §2 

Missionary  Bishop,  Retire- 
ment, 217  §1 

New  Buildings,  382  §2 

Officers,  381  §1 

Organization,  381  §1 

Periodical  or  Publication,  Dis- 
continuance of,  382  §3 

Post  Office  Addresses,  540 

Produce  of  Concern,  Distribu- 
tion of,  393;  to  Foreign  Con- 
ferences, 586 

Quorum.  381  §2 

Real  Estate.  382  §2 

Repairs,  382  §2 

Reports,  from  Agents.  391  }1; 
Episcopal  Fund.  332;  to  Con- 
ferences, 382  §1 

Salaries,  Bishops,  329,  382  §4; 
Officials,  382  §4 

Secretary,  381  §1 

Sunday  School  Editor,  Recom- 
mendations of,  469  §1 

Tracts,  Authorization  and  Cost, 

Treasurer  Episcopal  Fund, 
Election  of,  332;  Report  ot, 
332 

Treasurer  General  Conference 
Expense  Fund,  Election  of, 
384  §1;  Report  of,  384  §1 

Vacancy  in  Departments,  382 
§5 

Book  Concern,  The  Methodist: 

Accounts,  Conference  Commit- 
tee on,  86,  392  §1;  Publish- 
ing Agents,  Account  of, 
390  §1 

Assets  and  Liabilities,  390 
§§  2,  3 

Book  Committee,  Accounts, 
390;  Agents,  388;  Confer- 
ence or  Local  Papers,  403; 
Editors,  399,  401;  Episcopal 
Support,  329-332;  General 
Statements,  380-387;  Pro- 
duce, 393,  586;  Report  to 
Conferences,  382  §1;  Tracts, 

Book  Editor,  Duties  of,  395 
Books  on  Commission,  406 
Collections,  Conference  Com- 
mittee on,  86,  392  §1 


Index 


If  666 


[Numbers  refer 
took  Concern,  The  Methodist 

(continued) : 
Condition,  Report  on.  3S2  §1 
Conference  or  Local  Papers, 

403 

Debt.  Claimant,  341  §5; 

Preacher  locating,  170 
Departments,  Accounts  of,  391 

|1;  Expenses  curtailed,  382 

Depositories.  Discontinued.  382 
§3;  General  .Statements,  394 

District  Superintendents.  Debts 
due  Concern,  392  §2;  Gen- 
eral Conference  Expenses, 
384  §1 

Dividends  to  Conferences,  337, 
342  §1 

Editors,  Election  of,  399;  In- 
vestigation of,  387  §§2,  3 

Inventory,  Annual,  390  |2 

Local  Committees.  Approval 
of.  388  §1;  Election  of,  380 
§2:  General  Duties.  385-387 

Objects,  Benefit  of  Claimants, 
46  §6, 379  §2,  393:  Dividends, 
342  §1,  393;  General  Pur- 


in,  96  §2 
Papers,  Conference  or  Local, 
403 

Periodicals,  Conference  Com- 
mittee on,  86,  392  §1;  Dis- 
continuance, 3S2  §3 

Post  Office  Addresses,  542 

Publications,  Conference  Com- 
mittee on.  86.  392  §1;  Dis- 
continued, 382  §3;  Sale  at 
Conference,  403 

Publishing  Agents,  Duties  of, 
388-393;  Investigation  of, 
387  §§2,  3;  Notice  as  to  Dis- 
continuance, 382  |3;  Re- 
moval of,  387  §3 

Real  Estate,  382  §2 

Repairs,  382  §2 

Sunday  School  Literature,  472 

§2,  475  §1 
Tracts,  389 

Vacancy  in  Departments,  382 
§5 

Book  Editor: 

Discipline,  Editing  the  (page  2) 


to  Paragraphs.] 
Book  Editor  (continued): 
Election  of,  383 
Duties  of,  395 
Post  Office  Address,  543  {2 


Borrowing  (General  Rules),  30 
Boston: 


Boundaries: 

Approval,  of  Bishop,  512  |1;  of 
General  Conference,  512  §2 

Authorization,  Southern  Cali- 
fornia and  Arizona,  522  §21 

Central  Conference,  Power  of, 
95  §6,  512  §2 

Conferences,  in  Foreign  Coun- 
tries, 515  §§1-28;  in  United 
States  and  Territories,  514 
§§1-106 

Enabling  Acts,  Foreign  Coun- 
tries, 522;  United  States.  521 

General  Conference  Commit- 
tee. 511 

Joint  Commission  on,  512  §1 

Legal  Notice,  513 

Memorial  to  General  Confer- 
ence, 512  §1 

Mission  Conferences,  in  Foi^ 
eign  Countries,  517-520;  in 
United  States,  516  §§1-10 

Petition  of  Delegates,  513 

Supernumerarv  and  Retired, 
Effect  of  Change,  607  §2 

Budget,  Local: 

Approval  of,  112  §2.  321;  Every 
Member  Canvass,  1 1 2  §2, 322 ; 
Items  not  in  Benevolence 
Budget,  1 U  §8  (2) ;  Treasurer, 
Duties  of,  112  §1,  320;  Treas- 
urer, Election  of,  112  §1,  320; 
Treasurer,  Report  of,  108 
§19A,  112  §1,  320. 


Burial  of  the  Dead: 

Liturgy  appointed  (page  10) 
Ritual,  531,  532 


^666 


Index 


[Numbers  refer  to  Paragraphs  ] 


Business: 

Arbitration,  283-285 
Disagreement  in,  283-285 
Failure,  of  Local  Preacher,  275; 

of  Minister,  259,  285 
Insolvency,  286 
Trial,  if  Arbitration  be  Re- 
fused, 284,  285 


California     Christian  Advo- 
cate: 

Editor  elected,  397  §1 
Nominating  Districts,  397  §6 
Post  Office  Address,  543  §1 

Catechism: 

Pastor  to  Catechize,  182  §11; 
476  §5 

Reference  in  Baptismal  Ritual, 


524 


Central  Christian  Advocate: 

Editor  elected,  397  §1 
Nominating  Districts,  397  §4 
Post  Office  Address,  543  §1 

Central  Mission  Conference: 

Boundaries  of  Annual,  95  §6 
Courses  of  Study,  95  §4  (2) 
Discontinuance  of,  95  §7 
Educational  and  other  Inter- 
ests, Supervision,  95  §4  (1) 
First  Meeting,  95  §2 
Foreign  Missions,  Board  of,  95 

§4  (1),  (3),  (0),  (8) 
Journal  of,  95  §8 
List,  Eastern  Asia,  523  §2; 
European,  523  §1;  Latin 
America,  523  §6;  South 
Africa,  523  §5;  Southeastern 
Asia,  523  §4;  Southern  Asia, 
523  §3 

Marriage,  by  Local  Preacher, 
221  §3;  Rules  for,  95  §4  (7) 

Missionary  Bishops  iu  Southern 
Asia.  Residence,  95  §9,  540 

Organization  of,  95  §1 

Powers  of,  95  §4  (1-8) 

Property,  95  §4  (8) 

Presidency  of,  95  §3 


Central    Mission  Conference 

(continued). 

Southern  Asia,  Ritual  (con- 
cluding Note),  538 

Time  and  Place,  95  §2 

Vote  in,  95  §5 

Woman's  Foreign  Missionary 
Society,  95  §4  (3),  (8) 

Ceremonies  of  Churches,  Rites 
and  (Article),  22 

Certificates: 

Baptized  Children,  Registra- 
tion, 51;  Report  of  Com- 
mittee, 110  §2-'^ 
Church  Member,  Duty  of  Pas- 
tor, 182  §3;  Form  of  Certifi- 
cate of  Transfer,  55  §§1-4; 
irregularly  Received  or  Ex- 
pelled, 605;  Note  of  Recom- 
mendation, 50  §2;  Notifica- 
tion to  another  Pastor,  55 
§5;  Pastor's  Family,  55  §6; 
Removed  without,  58;  Re- 
port of  Committee,  110 
23.6.  10.  18-21;  when  Given, 
56  §1 

Conference  Membership,  Cer- 
tificates from  Institutions, 
624;  to  Preacher  locating,  169 

Deaconesses,Certificate  of  Con- 
secration, 237;  Health,  230 
§2  (2),  233  §1,  237;  Honor- 
able Discharge,  237;  in  Ex- 
aminations, 230  §2  (3c) 

General  Conference  Delegate, 
40,  43 

Lay  Electoral  Conference,  Del- 
egate to,  93  §5 

Local  Elder  or  Deacon,  Resto- 
ration, 303 

Local  Preacher,  appointed  to 
Church,  221  §2;  removing, 
211  §1 

Ministers  from  other  Churches, 
166,  167 

Chaplains: 

Appointment  of,  208  §3  (4) 
Committee  on,  564  §4 
Office  of  Deacon,  176  §4;  of 
Elder,  179  §4 


654 


Index 


^  6G6 


[Numbers  refer 

Chartered  Fund: 

Collectors  and  Receivers,  509 
§2 

Corporate  Name,  563 
Drafts,  509  §5 

Dividends  to  Conferences,  337, 

342  §1,  509  54 
Information    to  Conferences, 

509  §4 
Moneys  for,  509  §§3,  6 
Office  and  Officers,  500 
Purpose  of,  46  §6,  509  §1 
Securities  in  States,  509  §6 
Treasurer,  509  §5,  545 
Trustees,  509  §§1,  3,  6 
Vacancies,  510 

Charters,  Deeds,  etc.: 

Conformity  of,  190  §8,  349  §2 
Duty  of  District  Superintend- 
ent, 190  §8 

Conference  Claimants,  Office 
and  Officers,  478  §3,  553; 
Secretary,  544  §1 

Depository,  394  §1,  542 

Editors  at,  208  §3  (3) 

Episcopal  Residence,  539 

Epworth  Herald,  Editor,  543 
§1 ;  Office  and  Officers,  554 

Epworth  League,  Central 
Office,  484  §8 

Northwestern,  Editor  and 
Office,  543  §1 

Publishing  Agent,  208  §3  (2), 
388  §2,  542 

Sunday  School,  Office  and  Offi- 
cers, 468  §1,  552 

Child  Welfare,  591 
Children: 

Baptism  urged,  476  §4 
Cla.sses  for,  182  §10 
District  Superintendent,  190  §14 
Instruction  of,  108  §8,  182  §10 
Members  of  the  Kingdom,  49 
Pastor  to  Catechize,  182  §11; 
47o  §5 

Children  Baptized: 

Certificates  of  Registration,  51, 
110  §2-^ 

Church  Membership,  Admis- 
sion to,  S3;  Ritual  for,  528 


to  Paragraphs  ] 

Children  Baptized  (continued) 
Classes,  52 

Covenant  Relation  to  God,  50 
Deprived  of  Christian  Guard- 
ianship, 54 
Duty  of  Parents,  49 
Entitled  to  Baptism,  49 
Instruction    for  Membership, 

110  §2" 
Junior  Leagues,  52 
Orphans,  54 

Preparatory  Members,  all  bap- 
tized Children,  50,  51;  not 
counted,  90  §7 

Register  of,  51 

Ritual  for  Burial,  532 

Children  Unbaptized: 

Classes  or  Junior  Leagues,  52 
Ritual  for  Burial,  532 

Children's  Day: 

Conferences  to  share  Income, 

4G0  §3 
Fund,  how  con 
Loans,  460  §4 
Object  of  Fund,  460  §2 
Observance  of  Day,  460  §2, 

467  §1 
Pastor's  Duty,  467 

China: 

Course  of  Study,  664 
Episcopal  Residences,  539 

Christ: 

In  Unity  of  Godhead  (Article),! 
Made  Very  Man  (Article),  2 
Oblation  of  (Article),  20 
Resurrection  of  (Article),  3 

Christian  Advocate,  The: 

Office,°543'  ^Editor,  396 
Christian  Stewardship: 

Advice  on,  71 
Methods  pursued,  71  §3 
Pastor  to  Teach,  182  §17 
Principle,   of    Personality,  71 
§2  B;  of  Possessions,  71  §2  A; 
of  Prayer,  71  §2  C 
Quarterly  Conference  Commit- 
tee, Appointment  of,  107  §12 
(2);  Report  on,  108  §13* 


1[666 


Index 


[Numbers  refer  to  Paragraphs.] 


Chriatliche  Apologete,  Der: 

Election  of  Editor,  396 
Office,  543  §1 


Church,  General: 

Comity  and  Cooperation,  597 
Federal  Council,  Churchea  of 

Christ,  598 
Ministers  joining  Another,  172 
Rites  and  Ceremonies  (Article), 

22 

Social  Creed  of,  592 

Union  with  Other,  G14;  Other 

than  Church  South,  596 
Visible,  The  (Article),  13 

Church,  Local: 

Consolidation    with  Another, 
612 

Corner  Stone,  Ritual,  537 
Dedication,  Ritual,  538 
Location,  Selection  of,  448 
Member  from  Orthodox  Evan- 
gelical, 48  §4 
Organization  of,  193 
Quftrterly  Conference  with  An- 
other, 213 
Records,  Committee  on,  107 

§12  (11);  Report  on,  110  §2 
Trustees,  Election  and  Duties, 
345-352;  Removal  of,  609  §1, 
Report,  108  §20,  350 

Church  Location,  Boards  of, 

84,  448 
Church  Property: 

Agents  for  Debts,  359 
Building,  357-359,  438  §1 
Care  of,  112  §2 

Charters  to  conform,  190  §8, 

349  §2 
Conveyance  of,  353,  354 
Home  Missions  and  Church  Ex- 
tension, Aid  from,  356  §2,  438 
Incorporation,  353 
Insurance,  190  §9,  350  §9 
Mortgages,  Current  Expenses, 
352;    Quarterly  Conference 
Concurrence,  301;  Trustees' 
Expenditures,  360 
Parsonages,  Building  and  Rent- 
ing, 364-368;  Church  Exten- 


Church  Property  (continued): 
sion  Aid,  438  §1;  Removal, 

363  §2 

Removal  of,  .363  §2 

Sale  of.  Consent  of  Bishop,  362; 
Consent  of  Conference,  362; 
Consent  of  District  Superin- 
tendents, 361,  362;  Consent 
of  Pastor,  361;  Consent  of 
Quarterly  Conference,  361; 
Proceeds,  362;  when,  355, 
360,  361,  362 

Trustees,  Duties  of,  352,  35Q 
§1,  363  §1;  Election  of,  345- 
349,  353;  Members,  Quar- 
terly Conference,  104,  108 
§1;  Report  of,  108  §26,  350; 
Removal  of,  009  §1;  when 
None,  356  §1,  363  §1 

Cincinnati: 

Book  Concern  at,  379  §1,  542; 

Local  Committee  at,  546  §3 
Books  on  Commission,  406 
Christliche  Apologete,  543  §1 
Editors  at,  208  §3  (3) 
Education  for  Negroes,  Board 

of,  544  §1,  549 
Episcopal  Residence,  539 
Haus  und  Herd,  543  §1 
Local  Book  Committee,  I 

385,  546  §3 
Publishing  Agent,  208  §3  (2), 

388  §2,  542 
Sunday  School  Board,  Editor 

of  Publications,  543  |1;  Ger- 
man Assistant,  468  §6 
Treasurer,  Board  of  Education 

for  Negroes,  453  §3,  549 
Trustees  of  Church,  369;  Office 

and  Officers,  561;  Treasurer, 

545,  561 
Western  Advocate,  Editor  and 

Office,  543  §1 

City  Societies: 

Annual  Report,  439  §6 
Appointments  under,  441  §3 
Apportionments    to  Charges, 
441  §4 

Appropriations  for,  439  §5 
Auxiliary  to  Board,  439  §6 
Bishop,  resident,  440 
Collections  for,   441    §5,  442 
§2 


I  §2. 


Index 


^666 


[Numbers  refer  to  Paragraphs  ] 


City  Societies  (coiitinuedi: 
Coiiditioii-s  for  Apijrupriations, 

441  §5 

Conference,  Interest  of,  442  §3 
Corresponding   Secretary,  411 
§6 

Council,  441  §0 

District    tiuperintendent,  440, 

442  n 
Drafts  to,  447  §3 
Managers,  440 

Organization    when  Possible, 

43!)  §2.  440 
P:i-t,,i,  Diilv  .4,  442  §2 
Quaiuily   C, .nl,.| once,  Repre- 

SCIIIM.N.'   Ill,    lil  §2 

Hci.ii  III  lii-l,.,p,  440 

i^ccii  liii  ICS  ;ii»i  Superintend- 
ents, Appoinln-.ent  of,  20S  §3 
(S) ;  lixing  Appointments,  441 
§3 

Work  of,  440,  441  §1 
Classes  and  Units: 

C  hange  in,  108  §4,  113"' 

L'esign  of,  00,  01 

Enrollment    for    Prayer  and 


K.xho 


idation  of. 


ipri)|)or, 


Coiifcicnrc  Ap- 
:    §2;    Hcpoit  to 
District  Conference,  102  §3"'; 
Report  to  Quarterly  Confer- 
ence, 61  §2,  108  §13';  Weekly 
Report,  28  §2 
Local  Preachers  enrolled,  223 
Meeting  together,  62 
Names  transferred,  185 
Neglect  of,  Trial  for,  281 
Number  in,  28,  61  §2 
Origin  of,  27,  28 
Pastor,  Appointment  of  Lead- 
ers, 182  §2,  193;  Conversa- 
tion with,  61  §4,  62;  Over- 
sight of,  182  §2;  Quarterly 
Collection,  182  §18 
Preparatory  Members,  Instruc- 
tion of,  48  §2 


lasses  and  Units  (continued) : 
Quarterly  Conference,  Appr<>\  al 
of  Leaders,  ti3  §2;  Changi>  in, 
108  §4;  Confirmation  of,  108 
§5»;  Leaders.  Members  of, 
104;  Report  from,  61  §2,  108 
§13' 

Recommendation  of  Exhorter, 


at  OS  from,  624  §§3-5 
Pi-ayer  for,  588 
if  Rural  Sociology,  443 


Colored  Churches,  Federation 

of,  564  §3 
Commandments,  Ten  (Infant 

Baptism),  524 
Commissions: 

Areas  and  Districts,  564  §8,  576 
Comity  and  Cooperation,  564 

§9,  .597 
Correlation,  572 
Cour.ses  of  Study,  210,  564  §1 
Deaconess,  in  Foreign  Fields, 

499  §§2-4 
Expense  of,  182  §25 
Federation  of  Colored 

Churches,  564  §3 
Fifth  Ecumenical  Conference, 

599 

Finance,    Annual  Conference, 

328 

General  Conference,  Expenses 
of,  182  §25;  Provisions  for 
1924,  565;  Session  of,  41 
.§§L  2 

Licensing  and  Ordaining 

Women,  577 
Religious  Day  Schools,  578 
VniScation,  564  §2,  595 
World  Council  of  Faith  and 

Order,  600 
Committees: 

American  Council  on  Organic 

Unity,  601 
Appellate,  Special,  297 


Tl  666 


Index 


[Numbers  refer 

Consecration: 

Bishop,  Consecrators,  204,  207 

§10;  no  Bishop  remaining, 

205;  Ritual,  533 
Deaconess,  Certificate  of,  237; 

Entitled  to,  233  §2;  Ritual, 

536 

Conservation    and  Advance, 
Committee: 

Appointment,  408  W 
Apportionment  to  Charge,  112 

§2,  321,  455 
Duty,  409 

Treasurer,  409  §5,  545 
Constituency  Roll: 

Kept  by  Pastor,  48  |5 
Quarterly    Conference  Ques- 
tion, 108  §11 
Report  of  Committee,  110  §2^ 

Constitution,  Forms  for: 

Sunday  School,  621 


Constitution  of  Church: 

Amendments,  Method,  47;  Mis- 
sion Conferences  not  Voting, 
96  §2;  Minister  not  Present, 
607  §3;  Minister  not  Voting 
twice,  38  §3;  Two-thirds 
Vote,  603 

Of  the  Church,  1-47 

Proposed  Changes,  Lay  Mem- 
bership in  Conferences,  620; 
Quarterly  to  Local  Confer- 
ence, 619;  Ratio  of  Repre- 
sentation, 618 
Conversation,  Uncharitable 
or  Unprofitable  (General 
Rules),  30 
Coordinate  Authority: 


Secretaries,  Education  for  Ne- 
groes, 453  §1;  Missionary, 
415  §1 

Corner  Stone  Laying,  Ritual 

for,  537 
Corporate  Names,  563 
Correlation,  Commission  on, 

572 


to  Paragraphs.] 
Correspondence  Fund,  382  §4 
Corresponding  Secretaries: 

Annual  Appointment,  208  J3 
(1) 

Elected  by  Boards,  544  §2;  by 

General  Conference,  544  §1 
Post  Office  Addresses,  544 

Council : 

Federal,   Churches  in  Christ, 


Council  of  Boards  of  Benev- 
olence: 

Aim  of,  407  §4 

Area  Secretary,  409  §2 

Blanks  of,  89  §2 

Conservation  and  Advance, 
Committee,  408  §4«,  409 

Estimate  from  Board  of  Claim- 
ants, 480 

Executive  Committee,  408  §2 

Hospitals  and  Homes,  Expense 
of,  506 

Meetings,  408  §§3,  4 

Members  of,  407  §l-§3,  559 

Officers,  408  §1 

Report  to  General  Conference, 
410  §1 

Support  of,  408  §4*,  409  §1 
Vacancies,  410  §2 

Courses  of  Study: 

Africa,  664 
Bulgarian,  662 

Central  Mission  Conferences, 

95  §4  (2) 
China,  064 

Commission  on,  210,  564  §1 
Danish,  640-642 
Deaconesses,  065 
District  Superintendent,  Duty, 
190  §21 

English,  Class  Leaders,  630; 
Conference,  626;  i^icense  to 
Preach,  027;  Local  Preachers, 
628;  Local  Preachers  for  Or- 
ders, 629 

Finnish,  051-054 

French,  003 

General  Statements,  623 
German,  631,  632 
India,  664 


Index 


11666 


[Numbers  refer 
Courses  of  Study  (continued) : 
Italian,  657-060 
Japan,  664 
Korea,  664 
Malaysia,  664 
Norway,  63C-639 
Norwegian    and    Danish,  in 

United  States,  633-635 
Ojibway,  664 
Russian,  655,  056 
Spanish-Speaking,  661 
Sweden,  047-650 
Swedish  in  United  States,  643- 
646 

Cradle  Roll,  474  §5' 
Credentials: 

General  Conference  Committee 
on,  506  §1.  567,  Rule  41 

Local  Preacher,  Return  after 
Trial,  271,  273  f2;  Return,  if 
Severing  Relation,  221  §5 

Minister,  Deprived  of,  82,  266; 
Surrender  of,  171;  With- 
drawal at  Conference,  172  §1 ; 
Withdrawal  in  Interval,  172 
§2 

Minister  from  Another  Church, 
Reception  on,  80  §4,  165  §3 

Restoration  of,  Deaconess,  237; 
Local  Elder  or  Deacon,  303; 
Minister,  301.  302 


Dancing: 

Advice  on  Amusements,  69  §1 
Diversions,  in  General  Rules,  30 
Trial  for,  280 

Deaconess  Work: 

Annual  Conference,  Authoriza- 
tion of  Institutions.  491  §2 

Conference  Board,  Annual 
Approval  of  Probationer, 
231;  Appointments  read,  494 
§5'^  Charters  and  Deeds, 
494  §2;  District  Superintend- 
ent, Supervision  by,  495;  Ex- 
ecutive Committee,  494  §4; 
Institutions  authorized,  491 
§2;  Institutions  recognized, 
496  §2;  Institutions,  Report 
of,  490  §5;  Meeting  of  Board, 


to  Paragraphs  ] 
Deaconess  Work  (continued): 
494  §5;  Membership,  233  §3, 
494  §1;  Minutes,  Publication 
of,  494  §7;  Officers,  494 
§3;  Order  of  Business,  494 
§5:  Powers  of  Board,  494  |2; 
Reception  of  Probationers, 
494  §2;  Reelection  of  Asso- 
ciate Deaconess,  238  §2 

District  Superintendent,  Super- 
vision by,  495 

General  Board,  Courses  of 
Study  prescribed,  491  53, 
665;  Course  in  Central  Mis- 
sion Conference.  95  §4  (2); 
Corresponding  S  e  c  r  e  t  a  ry, 
Election  of,  492  §2;  Garb,  491 
§1;  Incorporation  and  Func- 
tions ,  491  §3;  Institu- 
tions authorized,  491  §2,  496 
§2;  Institutions,  Report  of, 
496  §5;  Maintenance  of 
Board,  493;  Officers  and  Post 
Office  Addresses,  492,  557; 
Representatives  on  Council 
of  Boards,  407  §1,  559; 
Training  Schools.  491  §3; 
Vacancy  in  Board,  492  §3 

In  Europe,  498 

In  Foreign  Mission  Fields,  499 
In  Mission  Conferences,  497 
Institutions,  496 
Pastor,  Duty  of,  493 
Training  Schools,  230  §2  (3) 
»,  b,  491  §3,  496  §4 

Deaconesses: 

Allowance  to  Retired,  239  §4 
Appointments  by  Bishop,  494 

§5'» 

Approval  of,  494  §2 
Associate,  238,  494  §2 
Central   Mission  Conferences, 

Course  of  Study,  95  §4  (2) 
Church  Membership,  235 
Conference  Board,  Alembers  of, 

233  §3,  494  §1 
Consecration,  Entitled  to,  233 

§2;  Ritual,  530 
Credentials  returned  to,  237 
Definition  of,  229 
Discharge,  honorable,  237 
Employment,  233  §3 
Garb,  232  §1,  234,  491  §3 
Health  Certificate,  237 


^666 


Index 


[Numbers  refer 
Deaconesses  (continued): 

Leave  of  Absence,  236 

License,  by  Conference  Board, 
494  §2;  Conditions  for,  233  §1 

Pension  Fund,  239  §§2-4 

Probationary  Deaconess,  Al- 
lowance to,  232  §2;  Continu- 
ance of,  231,  494  §2;  Course 
of  Study,  494  §5',  665  §§1-3; 
Examination  for  Reception, 
230  §2  (3)  b.  c,  665  §1; 
Garb,  232  §1;  Health  Cer- 
tificate, 230  §2  (2),  233  §1; 
Quarterly  Conference  Rec- 
ommendation, 230  §2  (1); 
Reception  of,  494  §2 

Quarterly  Conference,  Charac- 
ter examined,  108  §15;  Mem- 
bers of,  104,  108  §5'.  235; 
Report  to,  108  §13" 

Restoration  of,  237 

Retirement  of,  239  §1 

Temporary  Relief,  240 

Transfer,  494  §2 

Vow,  229  §2 

Deacons: 

Baptism,  Authority  to  Admin- 
ister, 175 

Conference  Question,  80  §§8 
(a),  12 

Credentials  Restored,  303 

Election  of,  80  §8  (a-c),  §12, 
83,  174 

Eligibility  to  Orders,  Chap- 
lains, 176  §4;  Local  Preach- 
ers, 176  §1;  Preachers  on 
Trial,  176  §4;  Two  Years  on 
Trial,  176  §3;  under  Mis- 
sionary Rule,  176  §4;  under 
Seminary  Rule,  176  §2 

Examination,  Course  of  Study, 
626  §4,  629  §1;  Satisfactory, 
176  §§1-3 

India,  I>ocal  Preachers  in,  181 

Lord's  Supper,  Authority  to 
Assist,  175 

Matrimony,  Authority  to  Sol- 
emnize, 175 

Ordination,  at  "Christmas  Con- 
ference" (page  9) 

Ordination,  at  Conference,  83; 
by  Bishop,  174,  207  §10;  Con- 
ference Question,  80  §8  (a-c), 
§12;  Ritual,  535 


to  Paragraphs  ] 
Dead,  Ritual  for  Burial,  531, 

532 

Debt: 

Church  Member,  284,  285 
Churches,  359,  360,  361 
Claimant,   to  Book  Concern, 
341  §5 

Conference  Member,  Case  of, 
285;  Debt  Contracted,  259; 
Locating,  Debt  to  Book 
Concern,  170 

Local  Preacher,  275 

Debt  and  Tobacco: 

Candidates  for  Full  Member- 
ship (Note),  162 
Candidates  on  Trial,  157  §1',  2 
Local  Preacher,  220  §1 

Decency  and  Cleanliness,  182 

§21 

Dedication,  Ritual  for,  538 
Delegates: 

Central  Mission  Conference,  95 
§1 

Fraternal,  Expenses  of,  182  §25 

General  Conference  (Lay), 
Ceasing  to  be  Members,  39 
§5;  Certificates  of,  40,  43; 
Challenge  of,  43;  Election 
of,  37,  39;  Extra  Session  of 
Lay  Conference,  41  §3;  Num- 
ber of,  39  §4;  Qualifications 
of,  39  §5;  Reserves,  39  §4; 
Voting  by  Orders,  45 

General  Conference  (Ministe- 
rial), Chairman,  Papers  to, 
300;  Challenge  of,  43;  Cer- 
tificates of,  40,  43;  Election 
by  Ballot,  38,  §2;  Minister 
not  counted  or  voting  twice, 
38  §3;  Number  of,  38  §§1,  2; 
Qualifications  of,  38  §2;  Re- 
serves, 38  §2;  Voting  by  Or- 
ders, 45 

Lay  Electoral  Conference,  Del- 
egate to,  39  §1,  93,  612  §2; 
Election  of  Delegates  to 
General  Conference,  39  §§4. 
5;  Session,  39  §§2,  3;  Ses- 
sion, Extra,  41  §3 

Laymen's  Associations,  Dele- 
gates to,  94;  Purpose  of,  94 


IXDEX 


H  666 


(Numbers  refer 
Delegates  (continued) : 

Mission    Conferences,  None 

from,  96  §2 
Traveling  Expenses,  566 

Depositories: 

Books  on  Commission,  406 
Discontinuance,  382  §3 
Location,  394  §1,  542 
Part  of  Concern,  379  §1 
Proceeds  of,  394  §2 
Sales  at,  391  §1 
Supervision  of,  385 

Detroit: 

Depository  at,  394  §1,  542 
Episcopal  Residence,  539 

Diligence  and  Frugality  (Gen- 
eral Rules),  31 

Directors: 

Religious  Education,  Duty  of, 
476  §1;  Member,  Quarterly 
Conference,  104,  108  §51"; 
Report  to,  108  §13^ 

Social  and  Recreational  Life, 
Designation  of,  486;  Mem- 
ber, Quarterly  Conference, 
104,  108  §5',  486;  Report  to, 
108  §13s 

Disagreement    in  Business, 

283-285 

Disciplinary  Financial  Plan: 

Apportioned  Benevolences, 
Committee  appointed,  107 
§12  (1),  111  §8  (1);  Duty  of 
Committee,  111  §8  (2); 
Quarterly  Conference  Appor- 
tionment, next  Year,  108 
§25;  Report  of  Committee, 
108  §§23  B,  24 

Arrearages,  111  §4 

Budget,  Approval  of,  112  §2, 
322;  distinct  from  Local,  111 
§6,  §8  (2),  112  §1 

Educational  Preparation,  111 
§1 

Envelope  System,  111  §5 
Every- Member   Canvass,  111 

§2,  §8  (2),  112  §2,  322 
Financial  Committee,  Official 

Board,  Duty  of,  112  §2,  321 


Disciplinary    Financial  Plan 

(continued) : 

Financial  Secretary,  111  §6, 
112  §1,  320 

Inquiry  at  District  Conference, 
101  §:5;  at  Quarterly  Confer- 
ence, 108  §§23  B-25 

Monthly  Remittances,  111  §7, 
320  (a) 

Presentation  to  Congregation, 

111  §8  (1) 
Quarterly  Balances,  111  §4 
Treasurer     of  Benevolences, 

Duty  of,  112  §1,  320 
Treasurers,  Two,  111  §6,  112 

§1,  320 
Weekly  Offerings,  111  §3 

Discipline: 

Assent,  Baptized  Children,  53; 
Ministers  from  Other 
Churches,  lf)5  §4 

Central  Mission  Conference, 
no  Contravention,  95  §4  (1) 

Contents  (pages  13-22) 

District  Superintendent,  Duty 
of,  190  §17 

Editors  of  (page  2) 

Examination,  at  Conference, 
624  §§1,  4;  for  License  to 
Preach,  220  §§1,  3;  in 
Courses  of  Study,  210  §2 

Inveighing  against,  282 

Ladies'  Aid  Societies,  in  Har- 
mony with,  378  §3 

Names  of  Missionary  Bishops 
to  be  Printed,  200 

Pastor,  Administration  by,  182 
§3 

Discontinuance : 

Central  Mission  Conference, 
95  §7 

Conference  Probationers,  80  §7, 

190  §22 
District  Conference,  103 
Preaching  Place,  185 

Dissension,  Trial  for,  282 

District  Conference: 

Appeal  from  Preacher's  De- 
cision, 313  §13;  of  Local 
Preacher,  Notice  of,  304 

Benevolent  Collections,  102  §32 


Index 


[Numbers  refer  to  Paragraphs  ! 


District  Conference  (cont'd): 
Benevolent  Institutions,  101  §3 
Class  or  Unit  Leader,  Report 

of.  102  §3'» 
Credentials,  Restoration  of,  301 
Discontinuance  of,  103 
District  Stewards,  Report  of, 
102  §3^ 

District  Superintendent,  Ap- 
peal from  Preacher's  Decis- 
ion, 313;  §13;  Call  of  Confer- 
ence, 98,  103;  Presidency  of, 
99,  190  §4;  Report  of,  102  §3i 

Epworth  League,  Inquiry  as  to, 

101  §5,  487;  Report  from, 

102  §3' 

Examinations,  Committees  on, 

102  §2i-^ 
Exhorters,  Attendance  at,  228; 

License  and  Work,  102  §5  i.  2; 

Report  from,  102  IS*;  Super- 
vision of,  101  §2 
Foreign  Missions,  as  a  District 

Conference,  421  §2 
Ladies'  Aid  Societies,  Inquiry 

as  to,  101  §6;  Report  from, 

102  §39 

Licenses,  102  §2',  102  §42.3,  §5', 
190  §6,  220  §1 

Local  Preachers,  Examination 
of,  102  §22;  License,  102  §42  3; 
Orders,  102  §4'  176  §1,  179 
§1;  Reception  on  Trial,  102 
§46,  157  §1;  Report  of,  102 
§33,  223;  Supervision  of,  101 
§2,  219;  Trial  of,  271-273 

Meetings,  98 

Members  of,  97,  429  §3 

Ministers  from  Other  Churches, 
165  §2 

Mission,   Annual   Meeting  as 

District  Conference,  449  §1 
Missionary  and  Church  Exten- 
sion, 101  §8 
Order  of  Business,  101,  102 
Pastor,  Report  of,  102  §3^ 
President,  Bishop,  99,  207  §9; 
District  Superintendent,  99, 
190  §4 

Record  to  Annual  Conference, 
100 

Sunday  Schools,  Inquiry  as  to, 
101  §4;  Report  from,  102 
§30 

Support  of  Ministry,  101  §3 


District  Conference  (cont'd) 
Woman's  Foreign  Missionary 
Society,  Inquiry  as  to,  101 
§7;  Report  from,  102  §3" 
Woman's    Home  Missionary 
Society,  Inquiry  as  to,  101 
§7;  Report  from,  102  §3" 
Young  People's  Societies,  487 
District  Stewards: 

Apportionment  to  Charges,  331 
District  Conference  Members 
of,  97 

Duties,  326,  327,  328  §8 
Election  of,  107  §4;     108  |36 
314 

Meeting  of,  327 
Records,  327 

Report  to  District  Conference, 
102  §35 

Reserve,  107  §4,  108  §3» 

Settlement  Day,  327 
District  Superintendent: 

Absence  of  Pastor,  186,  191 

Admonition  of  Minister  hold- 
ing Service,  253 

Appeal,  Errors  of  Law  in,  264 
§2;  from  Preacher's  Decision, 
313  §13;  from  Superin- 
tendent's Decision,  313  §13; 
.of  Church  Member,  306  §2, 
§4,  307;  of  Local  Preacher, 
304 

Appointment  of,  96  §3,  189, 
208  §2 

Appointments,  Change  in  In- 
terval, 190  §3 
Attendance  on  Bishop,  190  §19 
Benevolences,  Bishop's  Inquiry 
regarding,  87;  Promotion  of, 
190  §10 

Bishop,  Accusation  against, 
241-243;  Attendance  on,  190 
§19;  if  no  Bishop,  215;  in 
Absence  of,  190  §2;  Support 
of,  323  §1 
Book  Concern  Debts,  392  §2 
Chaplains,  Deacon's  Orders, 
176  §4 

Chartered  Fund,  Subscriptions 

for,  509  §2 
Charters,  etc..  Conformity  of, 

190  §8 

Children,  Instruction  of,  190 
§14 


IXDEX 


1666 


[Numbers  refer 
District  Superintendent  (con- 
tinued) : 

Church,  Organization  of  Local, 
193 

Church  Location,  Board  of,  448 
Church  Property,  Insurance  of 
190  §9:  Mortgage' and  Sale 
of,  361.  362;  Parsonages,  368 
City  Societies,  440,  442  §1 
Claim,  327,  328  §7,  331 
Conference  Claimants,  Inter- 
ests of,  190  §10 
Conference  Evangelists,  Direc- 

Conference    Session,  Change 

of  Place,  77 
Council  Boards  of  Benevolence, 

Apportionments   from,  409 

51' 

Course  of  Study,  Direction  to, 
190  §21 

Credentials,    Local    Elder  or 

Deacon  expelled,  303 
Deaconess  Work,  Supervision 

of,  495 

Decision,  Appeal  from,  313  §13 
Decision  of  Preacher,  Appeal 

from,  313  §13 
Discipline,  Enforcement  of,  190 

§17 

District,  Travel  through,  190  §1 
District  Conference,  Appeal 
from  Preacher's  Decision, 
313  §13;  Call  of,  9S,  103; 
Inquiry  as  to  Epworth 
League,  487;  Presidency  of, 
99,  190  §4;  Reoort  to,  102  §3» 
District  Stewards,  Records  of, 
327;  Support  estimated  by, 
327 

Education,  Duty  as  to,  466;  In- 
terests of,  190  §10 

Education  for  Negroes,  Duty 
regarding,  454  §1;  Interests 
of.  190  §10 

Episcopal  Fund.  Apportion- 
ment for.  190  §11 

Epworth  League.  Duty  as  to. 
487;  Interests  of,  190  §10; 
Member,  District  Cabinet, 
484  §3 

Errors  of  Law,  264  §2 

Evangelism,  Cooperation  in, 
446  §2;  in  Sunday  Schools, 
475  §1 


to  Paragraphs  ] 
District  Superintendent  (con- 
tinued): 
Evangelists,  Conference,  208  §4 
(8) ;  Consent  to  Engagemen' 
184;  Recommendation  of, 
190  §23 

Exhorter,  License  renewed,  228; 
Oversight  of,  190  §2 

Foreign  Missions.  District  Sec- 
retary, Nomination  of.  426; 
Duty  as  to,  427;  Interests  of, 
190  §10;  Member  Confer- 
ence Board,  424  §1;  President 
District  Board.  425  §1;  State- 
ment to  General  Board.  190 
§20 

General  Conference  Expenses, 
Apportionment  to  Charges, 
384  §1;  Inquiry  as  to,  190 
§12 

Home  Missions.  Board  of 
Church  Location.  448;  City 
Society,  Duty  as  to,  440,  442 
§1;  Conference  Board,  Home 
Missions.  447  §1;  Evangel- 
ism. 44(i  §2;  Interests  of,  190 
§10;  .-Statement  to  Board,  190 
§20 

Investiiiation  of,  252  §2 
Investigation    of  Conference 

Member,  252  §1,  253,  255, 

257-260 
Junior   League,    Interests  of, 

190  §10 

Ladies'  Aid  Societies,  Duty  as 
to,  378  §3;  Interests  of,  190 
§10 

Law,  Appeal  from  Decisions, 
313  §13;  Errors  in  Appeals, 
264  §2;  Questions  of,  190  §18 

Licenses,  Issue  and  Renewal, 
190  §6 

Literary  and  Theological  Insti- 
tutions, Report  as  to,  190  §13 

Local  Church,  Organization  of, 
193 

Local  Elder  or  Deacon  expelled, 
Credentials,  303 

Local  Preacher,  Certificate  to, 
221  §§1,  2;  Credentials  re- 
turned, 273  §2;  Employment 
of,  222;  Fair  Trial,  276,  277; 
holding  Religious  .Services, 
273  §3;  Notice  of  Appeal, 
304;  Oversight  of,  190  §2; 


Index 


[Numbers  refer 
District  Superintendent  (con- 
tinued) : 

Pay  for  Service,  224;  Quorum 
in  Trial,  277 

Member  of  Conference,  Ab- 
sence of,  186,  191;  Change  of 
Appointments,  190  §3;  Coun- 
sel in  Investigation  of,  310 
§2;  Employment  of  Rejected, 
192;  holding  Religious  Serv- 
ice, 253;  Investigation  of, 
252  §1,  253-255,  257-260, 
265  §4;  Neglect  to  Investi- 
gate, 257;  Oversight  of,  190 
§2;  Quarterly  Meetings,  to 
hold,  182  §8;  Testimony  of 
Absent  Witness,  308  §2; 
Trial  for  Debt  or  Dispute, 
285;  Trial  referred  by  Con- 
ference, 265  §4 

Ministerial  Support,  Inquiry 
concerning,  190  §16;  Pro 
Rata  Division,  615 

Mission  Conference,  Superin- 
tendent of,  96  §3 

Missionary  Bishop,  Investiga- 
tion of,  247,  248 

Parsonages,  368 

Preacher  on  Trial,  Deacon's 
Orders,  176  §4;  Left  without 
Appointment,  211;  refused 
Full  Membership,  190  §22; 
Schools  and  Study,  190  §21; 
Trial  of,  270 

Preaching  Place,  Discontinu- 
ance of,  185 

Pro  Rata,  Book  Committee's 
Apportionment,  331;  Com- 
mittee on  Finance,  Appor- 
tionment, 328  §7;  Distribu- 
tion of  Ministerial  Support, 
87,  015;  District  Stewards' 
Apportionment,  327;  Quar- 
terly Conference  Inquiry, 
108  §22,  190  §16;  Settlement 
Day,  327 

Quarterly  Conference,  Esti- 
mating Committee,  323  §1; 
Pastor's  Account,  182  §28; 
Pastor  to  hold,  182  §8;  Pres- 
idency of,  105  §1;  Presence 
at,  190  §5;  Pro  Rata  Inquiry, 
108  §22,  190  §16;  Questions 
at,  190  §§14-16;  Second  and 
Third,  190  §5 


to  Paragraphs.] 
District  Superintendent  (con- 
tinued) : 

Schools,  Attention  to,  190  §§13, 
21 

Social  and  Recreational  Pro- 
gram, 190  §15 

Spiritu^  and  Temporal  Busi- 
ness, Oversight,  190  §7 

Sunday  Schools,  Duty  as  to, 
190  §10,  475  §2 

Support,  Budget  of  Finance 
Committee,  113  §2;  Esti- 
mate, 321,  323  §1,  327;  Fund 
for,  328  §§4-8;  in  Pastor's 
Report,  90  §5;  in  Total  for 
"Ministerial  Support,"  90  §4; 
Monthly  Payment,  328  §§5, 
8;  Settlement  Day,  327 

Temperance,  District  Commit- 
tee, 490  §6;  Interests  of,  190 
§10;  Quarterly  Conference 
Inquiry,  190  §14,  490  §7 

Theological  Schools,  Attention 
directed  to,  190  §21,  463  §5; 
Report  to  Conference  on,  190 
§13 

Woman's  Foreign  Missionary 
Society,  Relation  to,  429  §4 

Districts: 

Annual  Conference,  207  §2 

General    Conference,  present 
Grouping,  568,  I-XV;  Pur- 
pose of,  74  §2 
Diversions: 

Advice  on  Amusements,  69 

General  Rules,  30 

Dividends: 

Book  Concern,  for  Claimants, 
46  §6,  342  §1,  393 

Chartered  Fund,  for  Claim- 
ants, 46  §6,  342  §1,  509  §1 

Conference  Investments,  In- 
come for  Claimants,  342  §2 

Connectional  Relief,  for  Claim- 
ants, 340  §3,  483 

Advice  on,  68 
Violation  of  Advice,  264  }1 
Doctrines: 

Books  in  Courses  of  Study, 
210  §2 


Index 


^666 


fNumbers  refer  to  Paragraphs  ! 


Doctrines  (continued): 
Contrary  to  Established, 
Bishop,  244;  Confere  nee 
Member,    254;  Missionary 
Bishop,     249;  Theological 
Teacher,  255,  256 
Inveighing  against.  Trial,  282 
New  Standards,  46  §1 
Pastor  to  Instruct  in,  182  §3 
Relicensing  Minister  teaching 
Contrary,  267  §2 

Doctrines  and  Discipline: 

Assent,  Baptized  Children,  53; 

Ministers  from  Other 

Churches,  165  §4 
Examination,    at  Conference, 

624  111,  4;  for  License  to 

Preach,  220  §§1,  3;  in  Course 

of  Study,  210  |2 
Inveighing  against,  282 
Stewards,  QuaU6cation,  315 

Doing     to     Others  (General 
Rules),  30 


Advice  on,  66 

Deaconess  Garb,  232  §1,  234, 
491  §3 

Gold  or  Costly  Apparel  (  Gen- 
eral Rules),  30 


Editors: 

Appointment,  Official,  208  §3 
(3);  Unofficial,  208  |4  (7); 
Zion's  Herald,  208  §3  (3) 
Correspondence  Fund,  382  §4 
Discipline,  Editors  (page  2) 
Discontinuance  of  Publication, 

382  13 
Duties  of,  401 

Election,  Epworth  Herald,  396, 
484  15;  Official  Periodicals, 
396,    397;    Other  Publica- 
tions, 399;  Pittsburgh  Advo- 
cate,   398;   Sunday  School 
Publications,  470  |1 
German  Publications,  400 
Investigation  of,  387  §§2,  3 
Matters  referred   to  Agents, 

382  13 
Nomination  of,  396-398 


Editors  (continued): 
Other  Publications,  399 
Post  Office  Addresses,  543 
Removal  of,  3S7  §3 
Salaries,  Epworth  Herald,  484 
17;  6xed,  382  §4;  Pittsburgh 
Advocate,  402 ;  Sunday 
School  Publications,  470  §3 
Vacancies,  382  §5  ,  484  §5 

Education: 

Annual  Conference,  Anniver- 
sary, 465  §3  (7);  Auxil- 
iaries, 461,  463  §G;  Board. 
Duties  of,  4t)o  §3;  Income 
of  Children's  Fund,  460  §3; 
Secondary  Schools,  463  §|3,  4 

Auxiliaries  recognized,  461, 
463  §6 

Board,  By-Laws,  462;  "Cen- 
tenary Educational  Fund," 
460  15;  "Children's  Day 
Fund."  460  §2;  "Children's 
Fund."  460  §§1,  3;  Commit- 
tees, 459  ||2,  3,  4;  Corporate 
Name,  563;  Corresponding 
Secretary,  Election,  458  §2; 
Courses  of  Study,  Represen- 
tatives on  Commission.  456 
§3;  Evangelism  in  Colleges 
and  Universities,  446  §2;  For- 
eign Missions,  Aid  in  Prepara- 
tion for,  460  §1;  Home  Mis- 
sions, Cooperation  with,  446 
|2,  §3,  460  §10;  Institutions, 
463;  Loans,  460  §4;  Meetings, 
459  §1;  Objects,  456  §§1,  2; 
Officers,  458  §1 ;  Other  Funds, 
Administration  of,  460  §9; 
Pensions,  460  §8;  Post  Of- 
fice Address  of  Office  and 
Officers,  544  §1,  545,  550; 
Quorum,  459  §1;  Report.  463 
§7 ;  Representatives  on  Coun- 
cil of  Boards,  407  §1,  559; 
Schools  of  South,  460  §7; 
Students  in  non-Methodist 
Institutions,  446  §3,460  §10; 
Trustees,  457  §  1 ;  University 
Senate,  464;  Vacancies,  457 
{2,  458  §3 

Central  Conference,  Superv-i- 
sion  of  Education,  95  §4  (1) 

Children's  Day,  467  §1 

Corporate  Name  of  Board.  563 


1(666 


Index 


[Numbers  refer 
Education  (continued): 

Distri<^t  Superintendent,  Duty 
of,  190  §10,  460;  Report  to 
Conference,  190  §13 
Pastor,  Duty  of,  182  §22,  467 
Public  Collection,  460  §6,  467  §2 
Quarterly  Conference  Commit- 
tee, 107  §12  (8),  466 
Secondary  Schools,  463  §§3,  4 
University  Senate,  464 

Education  for  Negroes: 

Apportionment  to  Charge,  454 
§1 

Board  of.  Corresponding  Sec- 
retaries, Election  and  Duties 
of,  453  §2;  Incorporation, 
452;  Managers,  Election  and 
Powers  of,  452,  Officers,  Elec- 
tion of,  453  §1;  Post  Office 
Address,  Officers,  544  §1,  549: 
Quadrennial  Report,  452; 
Quorum,  452;  Representa- 
tives on  Council  of  Boards,  407 
§1,  559;  Treasurers,  Election 
and  Duties  of,  453  §§1,  3; 
Vacancies,  452,  453  §§1,  2 

District  Superintendent,  Du- 
ties of,  190  §10,  454  §1 

Institutions,  451 

Lincoln's  Birthday,  451,  455 

Pastor,  Duties  of,  182  §22,  454 
§2,  455 

Quarterly  Conference,  Com- 
mittee on,  107  §12  (9), 
454  §2 

Elders: 

Authority  of,  178 

Conference  Question,  80  §11 
(a),  (6),  (c),  §13 

Bishop,  Charges  against,  241; 
Consecration  of,  204,  205 

Commissioner  at  Trial,  265  §2 

Credentials  restored,  303 

District  .Superintendent,  In- 
vestigation of,  252  §2 

Election  of,  83,  177 

Eligibility  to  Office,  Absence  of 
Bishop,  180;  Chaplains,  179 
§4;  Deacons,  two  years,  179 
§2;  Local  Preachers,  179  §1; 
under  Missionary  Rule,  179 
§4;  under  Seminary  Rule,  179 
§3 


to  Paragraphs  ] 
Elders  (continued) : 

Examinations  for  Ordination, 
179  §§1-3,  626  §6  Satisfac- 
tory, 179  §§1-3 
General  Superintendent,  Elec- 
tion from,  42  §1 
India,  Local  Preachers  in,  181 
Matrimony,  to  Solemnize,  178 
Missionary    Bishop,  Charges 

against,  248 
Ordination,  at  Conference,  83; 
Assistant  at,  177;  by  Bishop, 
177,   207    §10;  Conference 
Question,  80  §11  (a),  (c),  13; 
Ritual,  534 
Ordination,   "Chiistmas  Con- 
ference" (page  9) 
Presidency  at  Conference,  78 
Sacraments,  Administration  of, 
Baptism,  178;    Lord's  Sup- 


Elections: 

Annual  Conference,  Delegates 
to  General,  38 

Bishops,  42  §1,  204 

Charge,  Delegate  to  Lay  Con- 
ference, 93 

Corresponding  Secretaries, 
Elected  by  Boards,  .544  §2; 
Elected  by  General  Confer- 
ence, 544  §1 

Lay  Electoral  Conference,  Del- 
egates to  General,  39 

Orders,  Deacon's,  174;  Elder's, 
177;  Preacher  not  Exam- 
ined, 60S  §1 

Embury,  Philip  (page  7) 
Enabling  Acts,  521,  522 
Episcopacy,  not  Done  Away, 

46  §3 

Episcopal  Address  (pages  3-5) 
Episcopal  Areas: 

Contiguous    and  Continuous 

Supervision,  573 
Grouping  of  Conferences,  575 
Report  of  Committee,  574 
Episcopal  Fund: 

Apportionments    to  Charges, 

331;  Pro  Rata,  331 


Index 


(Numbers  refer  to  Paragraphs  ] 


Episcopal  Fund  (contiaued): 
District  Superintendent,  Duty 

of,  190  §11 
Quarterly  Conference  Question, 
108  s22 

Support  of  Bishops,  329-332; 
of  Missionary  Bbhop,  195 

Treasurer,  Drafts  on,  330;  Du- 
ties of,  332;  Election  of,  332; 
Post  Office  Address,  545 

Episcopal  Residences,  539,  540 
Epworth  League: 

Anniversary  Day,  4S8  §2 

Board,  Central  Office,  484  |8, 
554;  Constitution,  484;  Fi- 
nances, 484  §7;  General  Secre- 
tary, Election,  484  §5;  Gov- 
ernment, 484  §4;  Institutes, 
489;  Junior  League,  Assistant 
Secretarj-,  484  §4;  Meetings, 
484  §4;  Name,  484  §1;  Ob- 
ject, 484  §2;  Officers,  484  §5; 
Organization,  484  §3;  Post 
Office  Addresses,  544  §1.  554; 
Representati\es  on  Council 
of  Boards,  407  §1,  559; 
Treasurer,  484  §5;  Vacancies, 
484  §§4,  5 

Directors,  Social  and  Recrea- 
tional Life,  108  §5  (4),  486 

District  President,  jlember 
Conference  Board  Foreign 
Missions,  424  §1 

District  Superintendent,  Duty, 
190  §10,  487;  Member  Dis- 
trict Cabinet,  484  §3 

Groupings,  City  I^eagues,  484 
§3;  Conference  Leagues,  484 
§3;  District  Leagues,  484  §3; 
General  Conference  District 
Leagues,  484  §3;  State 
Leagues,  484  §3 

Local  Chapters,  Control  of,  484 
§3;  Constitution,  484  §9 

Pastor,  Control  by,  484  §3; 
Duty  of,  182  §12,  488;  List 
to  Central  Office,  488  §4; 
Superintendent  Junior 
League,  488  §3 

President  of  Local  Chapter, 
District  Conference,  97,  102 
§3;;  Duty,  485;  Election,  485; 
on  Foreign  Missions  Com- 


Epworth  League  (continued): 
mittee,    427    §2;  Quarterly 
Conference  Membership,  104, 
108  §5-,  485;  Quarterly  Con- 
ference Report,  108  §136  435 

Quarterly  Conference,  Control 
of  Chapter,  484  §3;  President, 
Membership  of,  104,  lOS  §5^, 
485;  President,  Report  of, 
108  §13',  485 

Superintendent  Junior  League, 
Appointment,  488  §3;  Mem- 
ber, Quarterly  Conference, 
104;  Report  to  Quarterly 
Conference,  108  §13" 


Estimating  Committee: 

Appointment,    107    §12  (15), 

323  §1 
Duty.  323  §1,  338 
Report,  108  §21,  323  §1,  338 

Evangelical  Churches,  Other: 

Jlembers  from,  48  §4 
Ministers  from,  105-167 
Organic  Unity,  601 
Persons  joining,  56  §2 
Union  with,  Other  than  Meth- 
odist, 596 

Evangelism : 

Home  Missions,  Department  of, 
446 

Sunday  Schools,  472  §2,  475  §1 
Evangelists: 

Accredited  Methodist,  446  §2 
At  Large,  209 
Conference,  208  §4  (8) 
Recommended  by  District  Su- 
perintendent, 190  §23 

Every-Member  Canvass,  111  §2, 

§8  (2),  112  §2,  322 

Evil  Speaking  (General  Rules), 
30 

Examination: 

Admission  on  Trial,  157  §1  (2), 
626  §2 

Certificates    from  Seminaries 
and  Other  Institutions,  624 


T1666 


Index 


[Numbers  refer 
Examination  (continued) : 

Class  or  Unit  Leaders,  64  ,  630 
Courses  of  Study,  626-665 
Deaconesses,  First  Year,  494 

§5^,  665  §2;  Probationary, 

230  §2  (3)  b,  665  §1;  Second 

Year,  494  §551',  665  §3 
District  Conferences,  102  §2 
First  Year,  Conference,  626  §3 
Fourth  Year,  Conference,  179 

§2  (3),  626  §6 
General  Statement,  623 
Home  Missions,  Examination 

in,  449  §2 
License  to  Preach,  220  §1,  627 
Local  Preachers,  220  §2,  628 
Local  Preachers  for  Deacon's 

Orders,  176  §1  (3),  629  §1 
Local   Preachers    for  Elder's 

Orders,  179  §1  (3),  629  §2 
Method  of,  625 
Orders,  Condition  for,  608 
Reception  on  Trial,  157  §1  (2), 

220  §2,  626  §2 
Second  Year,  176  §3  (2),  626 

§§3,  4 

Seminary  Students,  Deacon's 
Orders,  176  §2  (4),  626  §§3,  4 

Seminary  Students,  Elder's  Or- 
ders, 179  §3  (2),  626  §6 

Third  Year,  Conference,  626  §5 

Examiners,  Board  of,  625 

Exhorter: 

Central    Mission  Conference, 

95  §4  (2) 
Class,    Recommendation  by, 

227 

Constituted,  How,  227 
District  Conference,  Appoint- 
ments, 102  §2  (6);  Attend- 
ance, 97,  228;  License,  102 
§5';  Powers  of,  219;  Report 
to,  102  §3^;  Work  assigned, 
102  §55 

District    Superintendent,  Su- 
pervision by,  190  §2 
Duties,  228 

License,  by  Pastor,  182  §7,  227; 
Renewed,  102  §5',  108  §16<».  '; 
228,  449  §1 
Missions,  License  in,  449  §1 
Quarterly  Conference,  Charac- 
ter examined,  108  §15,  228; 


to  Paragraphs.] 
Exhorter  (continued): 

Member  of,  104,  228;  Re- 
newal of  License,  108  §16".  '; 
Report,  108  §13' 

Extreme  Unction,  not  Sacra- 
ment (Article),  16 

F 

Family  Worship: 

Department  of  Evangelism,  to 

Inspire,  446  §2 
General    Conference  Resolu- 
tion, 589 
General  Rules  on,  32 
Fasting  or  Abstinence  (General 

Rules),  32 
Father,  The: 

In  Unity  of  Godhead  (Article),! 
One  Living  and  True  (Arti- 
cle), 1 
Federation: 

Colored  Church,  Commission 

on,  564  §3 
Federal  Council,  Churches  of 
Christ,  598 
Fighting,  etc.  (General  Rules), 
30 

Finance: 

Committee  on,  112  §2 
Conference  Commission  on,  328 
Financial   Plan,  Current  Ex- 
Benevolences  included.  111  §2, 

112  §2,  321 
Finance  Committee,  Election 
of,  112  §2,  321;  Estimate  of 
Expenses,  112  §2,  321 
Financial    Secretary,  Duties, 

111  §6,  112  §1,  320;  Election 
of,  112  §1,  320 

Local  Budget,  Approval  of,  1 12 
§2,  322;  Estimate  of  Ex- 
penses, 112  §2,  321;  Report 
on,  112  §2,  321 

Personal  Canvass,  111  §2,  §8 
(2),  112  §2,  322 

Treasurer,  Duties  of.  111  §6, 

112  §1,  320;  Election  of,  112 
§1,  320;  Separate  from  Treas- 
urer of  Benevolences,  111  §6, 
112  §1,  320 


Index 


If  606 


[Numbers  refer  i 
Plan,  Disciplinary: 

Apportioned  Benevolences, 
Committee  appointed,  107 
§12  (1),  111  §8  (1);  Duty  of 
Committee,  111  §8  (2) ;  Quar- 
terly Conference  Apportion- 
ment, next  Year,  108  §25; 
Report  of  Committee,  108, 
§§23  B,  24 

Arrearages,  111  §4 

Budget,  Approval  of,  112,  §2, 
322;  distinct  from  Local,  111 
§G,  §8  (2),  112  §1 

Educational  Preparation,  111 
§1 

Envelope  System,  111  §5 

E very-Member   Canvass,  111 

§2,  §8  (2),  112  §2,  322 
Financial  Committee,  Oflicial 

Board,   Duty   of,    112  §2, 

321 

Financial  Secretary,  111,  §6, 
112  §1.  320 

Inquiry  at  District  Conference, 
101  §3;  at  Quarterly  Confer- 
ence, 108  §§23  B-25 

Monthly  Remittances,  111  §7, 
320  (a) 

Presentation  to  Congregation, 

Quarterly  Balances,  111  §4 
Treasurer     of  Benevolences, 

Duty  of,  112  §1,  320 
Treasurers,  Two,  111,  §6,  125 

§1,  320 
Weekly  Ofiferings,  111,  §3 


Foreign  Missions: 

Administration  of,  421 
Annual  Conference  Board,  424 
Annual  Missionary  Day,  427 

§2.  428  §4 
Auxiliary,  Foreign  Missionary 

Society,  420 
Board  of.  Central  Mission  Con- 
ference, 95  §4  (1),  (3),  (6), 
(8);  Cooperating  Members, 
etc.,  413  §1;  Corresponding 
Secretaries,  415,  544  §1; 
Executive  Committee,  414 
§4;  Honorary  Managers,  413 
§2;  Incorporation,  4U  §1; 


671 


)  Paragraphs.) 

Foreign  Missions  (continued) : 
Japan,  Missionaries  in,  422 
§§1.  2;  Lay  Male  Mis.-.ion- 
aries,  423;  Managers,  414  §1, 
§2,  547;  Meeting  of,  414  §3; 
ftlissionary  Bishop,  Member 
of  Board,  201;  Missionary 
Bishop,  Retirement  of,  217 
§1:  Name  and  Object,  412; 
Officers,  414  §5,  410,  547; 
Other  Denominational  Agen- 
cies, 411  §2;  Post  Office  Ad- 
dresses, ,544  §1,  545,  .547;  Pre- 
siding Officer,  417;  Quorum, 
415  §8;  Representatives  on 
Council  of  Boards;  407  §1, 
559;  Support  of  Missionaries, 
418;  Tracts,  414  §9;  Vacan- 
cies, 414  §§5,  7;  Woman's 
Foreign  Missionary  Society, 
429  §§2,  4 

Board  of  Education,  Aid,  400  §1 

Central  Mission  Conference,  95 
§4  (1),  (3),  (6),  (8) 

Corporate  Name  of  Board,  5G3 

District  Board,  425 

District  Conference,  Lay  Mis- 
sionaries in,  97 

District  Secretaries,  425  §1,  426 

District  Superintendent,  Duty 
of,  190  §10,  424  §1,  42().  427 

Ejjworth  League,  District  Pres- 
idents on  Conference  Board, 
424  §1;  Duty,  428  §1;  Infor- 
mation to,  428  §2 

Japan,  Missionaries  in,  422 

Lay  Missionaries,  in  District 
Conference,  97;  in  Quarterly 
Conference,  104 

Ministers  Joining  Conference, 
160 

Mission  Conferences,  96  §3,  §5, 

§0,  421  §3 
Mission  Study  Classes,  428  §6 
Missionaries,  how  Constituted, 

418  §2 

Missionary  Information,  428  §2 
Missionary    Prayer  Meeting, 
428  §3 

Pastor,  Duty  of,  182  §22,  427 
§2,  428 

Quarterly  Conference  Commit- 
tee, Appointment  of,  107  §12 
(3).  427  §2;  Duty,  427  §2; 
Lay  Missionaries  in,  104 


Index 


[Numbers  refer 
Foreign  Missions  (continued) : 
Schools  in  Foreign  Fields,  463 
§1 

Sunday  School,  Duty,  428  §1; 
Information  to,  428  §2;  Mis- 
sionary Society,  428,  §5,  621 
§2 


Charges,    General  Dii 

622  §1;  Immoral  Conduct, 
622  §2;  Imprudent  and  Un- 
christian Conduct,  622  §3; 
Neglect  of  Means  of  Grace, 
622  §4 

Recognition  of  Orders,  166 
Sunday  School,  Constitution, 

624  §1;  Missionary  Society, 

624  §2 

Transfer  of   Membership,  55 
§§1-4 


Forward  Program, 


§7 


Fraternal  Delegates: 

Expenses,  182  §25 
Receptions  to  (1924),  565 

Frederick  County,  Maryland 

(page  8) 

Free  Will  (Article),  8 

French  Course  of  Study,  663 


Frugality,  Diligence  and  (Gen- 
eral Rules),  31 

Full  Membership,  Church: 

Receiitinn,  48  §§3,  4 
Ritual  for,  527,  528 

Full     Membership,  Confer- 

Admission,  from  Trial,  161,  162 
Conditions  for,  161 
Conference  Question,  80  §8 
Ministers  from  Other  Churches, 

135  §§2-4 
Missionary,  Admission  in  Ab- 
sence, 163 
Readmission  of  Minister  locat- 
ed, 164,  169 


to  Paragraphs  ] 
Funds: 

Auditing  and  Bonding,  377 
Board  of  Education,  Retiring 

Pensions,  460  §8 
Centenary  Educational,  460  §5 
Chartered,  342  §1,  509 
Children's  Day,  460  §§2,  4 
Conference,  361 
Conference  Sustentation,  324 
Cuirespundence,  382  §4 
Deaconess,  Pension,  239  §§2-4 
Endowment  Board  of  Confer- 
ence Claimants,  334;  Char- 
tered, 342  §1,  509;  Confer- 
ence,  335;    Episcopal,  108 
§22;    Local    Preacher,  226; 
local  Society,  361 
Equalization  (Note),  483,  584 
General    Conference  Expense, 

384  §§1,  3 
Home  Missions,  Annuity,  436 
§1;  Loan,  436  §1;  Trust,  436 
§2 

Local  Preachers,  226,  617 
Member   of    Conference  Ex- 
pelled or  restored.  Claim  on, 
299 

Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
Funds  in  Trust,  37] 

Mmisterial  Support,  327 

Permanent.  Trustees  of  Meth- 
odist Eniscopal  Church,  371, 
374-370 

Sunday  School  Children's,  460 
§§1-5 

G 

Garb,  Deaconess: 

Determin.'ition  of,  232  §1,  234 
Prescribed  by  General  Board, 
491  §3 

General  Conference: 

Adjournment  in  1920  not  Final, 
602 

Amendments  to  Constitution, 
47  . 

Annual  Conferences,  Organiza- 
tion by  General  Conference, 
36;  requisite  Number  there- 
for, 46  §2 

Appeal  from  Bishop's  Decision. 
42  §3,  313  §13;  from  Judicial 
Conference,  300;  of  Bishop, 
291  §1;  of  Local  Preacher, 


IXDES 


666 


[Numbers  refer  to  Paragraphs  ] 
General  Conference  (cont'd) :         General  Conference  (c 


:d): 


304;  of  Missionary  Bishop, 
291  §1;  on  Question  of  Law, 
207  §11,  313  §7;  Right  of, 
4G  §5 

Articles  of  Religion,  46  §1 
Auditing  and   Bonding,  Gen- 
eral Conference  Trust  Funds, 
377 

Bishops,  Election  of,  42  §1,  204, 
205;  if  Ceasing  to  Travel, 
214;  Records  of  Investiga- 
tion to  General  Conference, 
241;  Retirement  of,  210; 
Trial  at  General  Conference, 
241,  242,  244-246,  310  §1 

Book  Concern,  Election  of 
Agents,  388  |1;  Election  of 
Book  Committee.  3S0  §1; 
Election  of  Local  Commit- 
tee. 380  §2;  new  Buildings 
or  Improvements,  382  §2; 
Produce  of  Concern,  46  §6; 
Report  of  Agents,  391  §1; 
Report  of  Book  Committee, 
,382  §1 

Boundaries  of  Conferences,  Ap- 
proval of  Changes  in,  512  §2; 
Committee  on,  511;  fixed  by 
GeneralConference.511;  Me- 
morials concerning,  512  §1, 
513;  Number  of  Conferences 
in  Central  Conference,  511 

Central  ilission  Conference, 
Discontinued  by  General 
Conference,  95  §7;  Number 
of  Conferences  in.  95  §6,  511; 
Ordered  by  General  Confer- 
ence, 95  §1;  under  Super- 
vision of,  95  §4  CD 

Chartered  Fund.  Produce  of, 
46  §6;  Trurtees  Elected  or 
Approved,  509  §1.  510 

Churches,  Union  with  Other, 
614 

Commissions,  Entertainment 
of  Conference  of  1924,  565; 
now  Existing  (1920),  564; 
on  Place  of  General  Confer- 
ence, 41  §1 

Committees,  564  §4  §5  §10,  567; 
Rules,  35-52 

Conference  Claimants,  Benefit 
of.  40  §0 

Composition  of,  37-39 


673 


Constitution,  Alterations  or 
Amendments  in.  47 

Council  of  Boards,  Representa- 
tion in,  407  §3 

Decisions,  Annual  Conferences 
Continuous.  (ilO;  Appeals, 
606;  Complaints  and  Charges, 
610;  Consolidation  of 
Churches,  612;  Constitu- 
tional Vote.  603;  Irregular 
Proceedings,  605;  Legal  No- 
tice concerning  Change  of 
Boundaries.  611;  Members  of 
Annual  Conferences,  607; 
Negotiations  between 
Preachers  and  People,  613; 
Orders,  60S;  Pro  Rata  Dis- 
tribution of  Ministerial  Sup- 
port, 015;  Quarterly  Confer- 
ences. 609;  Relief  of  Supply 
Preacher,  617;  Testimony, 
60t;  Union  with  Other 
Churches,  614 

Delegates,  Certificates  of  Elec- 
tion, 40,  43;  Challenge  of, 
43;  Election  of  Lay,  39,  41 
§3;  Election  of  Ministerial, 
38,  41  §3.  607  §3;  Extra 
Session  of  General  Confer- 
ence. 41  §3;  None  from  Mis- 
sion Conferences,  96  §2; 
Qualifications,  38  §2,  39  §5; 
Reserves,  38  §2,  39  §4,  566 
§§2-4;  Traveling  Expenses, 
566 

Districts,  Commission  on  Areas 
and,  570;  Groups,  74  §2,  508, 
I-XV 

Education  for  Negroes,  Elec- 
tion of  Managers,  452;  Elcc- 
t  on  of  Secretaries,  453  §2; 
Report  of  Board,  452 

Election  (Bishops),  42  §1,  204, 
205 

Election  (Boards),  Chartered 
Fund,  509  §1,  510; Conference 
Claimants,  478  §1;  Educa- 
tion, 457  §1;  Education  for 
Negroes,  4.52;  Epworth 
League,  484  §4;  Foreign  Mis- 
sions, 414  §2;  General  Dea- 
coness Board,  491:  Home 
Missions,  432  §1;  Hospitals 
and    Homes,    502;  Sunday 


TI666 


IXDEX 


(Numbers  refer 
General  Conference  (cont'd) : 
Schools,  468  §2;  Temperance, 
etc.,  490  §3 
Election    (Book  Committee), 
380  §1 

Election  (Corresponding  Secre- 
taries), Conference  Claim- 
ants, 479  §1;  Education,  458 
§2;  Education  for  Negroes, 
453  §2;  Epworth  League,  484 
§5;  Foreign  Missions,  415  §1; 
Home  Missions,  etc.,  435  §3; 
Sunday  Schools,  409  §1 

Election  (Editors),  German 
Sunday  School  Publications, 
400;  Official  Periodicals, 
396-398;  Sunday  School 
Publications,  470  §1 

Election  (Local  Committee), 
380  §2 

Election  (Publishing  Agents), 
388  §1 

Entertainment,  Commission  on, 
505 

Episcopacy,  not  to  Do  Away, 

40  §3 

Expenses,  Apportionment  for, 
384 ;  District  Superintendent, 
Duty  of,  190  §12;  Pastor, 
Duty  of,  182  §25;  Quarterly 
Conference  Question,  108 
§23;  Report  of  Treasurer,  384 
§1,  571 

General  Rules,  no  Revocation 

or  Change  in,  46  §4 
General  Superintendents,  Call 

of   Roll,  567,   Rule   1  (6); 

Election  of,  42  §1;  General 

Conference,    extra  Session, 

41  §3;  Plan  of  Superintend- 
ency  unchanged,  40  §3;  Pres- 
idency of  General  Confer- 
ence, 42  §2;  Retirement  of, 
210;  Vote  on  Amendments, 
47 

Home  Missions,  Election  of 
Board,  432  §1;  Election  of 
Secretary,  435  §3;  Report  of 
Board,  436  §4 

Japan,  Representative  from, 
422  §3 

Journal,  Approval  of,  507,  Rule 
40  §1;  Central  Mission  Con- 
ference, 95  §8 

Journals,  Annual  Conferences, 


to  Paragraphs.] 
General  Conference  (cont'd) : 
Examination  of,  79,  509  §12; 
Report   on,   570;  Standard 
Table  of  Contents,  569 

Law,  Questions  of,  42  §3 

Lay  Delegates,  39 

Memorials,  Resolutions,  and 
Requests  for  1924,  565 

Ministerial  Delegates,  38 

Mission  Conferences,  Constitu- 
tion of,  90  §1;  no  Delegates 
from,  90  §2 

Missionary  Bishop,  Election  of, 
40  §3;  Retirement  of,  217; 
Trial  of,  248,  250,  251 

Orders,  Voting  by,  45 

Organization  of,  43,  507  Rule  1 

Papers,  Approval  of  Confer- 
ence or  Church,  403 

Parsonages,  Recommendation 
as  to  Renting,  365 

Powers  and  Restrictions,  46 

Presiding  Officers,  42  §2  §3,  567; 
Rules  3-6 

Program  for  1924,  565 

Questions  of  Law,  Deciaiona 
by.  General  Conference,  42 
§3,  313  §7 

Questions  of  Order,  Decisions 
on,  42  §3 

Quorum,  44,  567  Rule  1  (c) 

Ratio  of  Representation,  exist- 
ing Law,  38  §1,  39  §4;  pro- 
posed Amendment  to  Con- 
stitution, 618 

Reports  and  Resolutions,  Ac- 
tions of  General  Conference 
(1920),  Effectiveness  of,  602; 
American  Bible  Society,  581; 
American  Council  on  Or- 
ganic Unity,  001;  American 
Red  Cross,  582;  Area  Sys- 
tem of  Episcopal  Supervision, 
574;  Areas  and  Districts, 
Commission  on,  570;  Book 
Concern  Produce,  Distribu- 
tion to  Foreign  Conferences, 
580;  Child  Welfare,  591; 
Conference  Claimants,  Board 
of,  583;  Conference  Jour- 
nals, Examination  of  Annual, 
509;  Conference  Journals, 
Report  on,  570;  Contiguous 
and  Continuous  Episcopal 
Supervision,    573;  Correla- 


Index 


1[666 


[Numbers  refer 
General  Conference  (cont'd): 
tion,  Commission  on,  572; 
Day  of  Prayer  for  Colleges, 
688;  Episcopal  Areas,  575; 
Equalization  Fund,  584; 
Family  Worship  in  the 
Home,  589;  Federal  Council 
of  Churches  of  Christ,  598; 
Fifth  Ecumenical  Confer- 
ence, 599;  Industrial  Unrest, 
Settlement  of,  593;  Licensing 
and  Ordaining  Women,  577; 
Life  Service  Volunteers,  579; 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
South,  Comity  and  Coopera- 
tion with,  597;  Ministerial 
Support,  585;  Overhead  Ex- 
penses of  Boards  and  Cen- 
tenary, 580;  Religious  Day 
Schools,  578;  Social  Creed  of 
the  Churches,  592;  Temper- 
ance and  Prohibition,  590; 
Treasurer  of  General  Con- 
ference, Report  of,  571;  Uni- 
fication, 595;  Union  with 
Churches  Other  than  the 
Church,  South,  596;  Week  of 
Prayer,  587;  Work  among 
Non-English-Speaking  Peo- 
ple, 594;  World  Council  of 
Faith  and  Order,  GOO 

Rules  of  Order,  507 

Secretary  and  Assistants,  43, 
507  Rule  1 

Session,  Extra,  41  §§2,  3;  Place 
of,  41;  Quadrennial,  41  §1; 
Time  of,  41 

Traveling  Expenses  of  Del- 
egates, 5GG 

Treasurer,  Report  of,  384  §1, 
571 

Trial,  Right  of,  46  §5 

Trustees  of  Methodist  Episco- 
pal Church,  Election  of,  369 

Two-thirds  Vote,  603 

Voting,  by  Orders,  45,  567, 
Rules  29,  30;  Method,  other- 
wise, 567,  Rules  25-28;  Two- 
thirds  Vote,  603 

General  Conference  Districts: 

Areas  and  Districts,  Commis- 
sion on,  57G 

Grouping  of  Conferences  into, 
74  §2 


to  Paragraphs  ] 
General  Conference  Districts 

(.continued) : 
Present  Groups,  568,  I-XV 
Representation  on  Board  of 
Education,  457  §1,  550;  on 
Board  of  Epworth  League, 
484  §4  ,  554;  on  Board  of 
Foreign  Missions,  414  |2; 
on  Board  of  Home  Missions, 
432  §1,  548;  on  Board  of 
Sunday  Schools,  408  §2,  §4, 
552;  on  Book  Committee, 
380  §1,  546;  on  General  Dea- 
coness Board,  491,  557;  on 
Unification.  564  §2,  595;  on 
University  Senate,  464  §1, 
551 

General  Rules: 

Admission  to  Conference,  Ques- 
tions as  to,  162  ' 
Enumerated,  26-33 
Not  to  be  Revoked,  46  §4 
Pastor,  Duty  of.  182  §4 
Penalty  for  Breaking,  33 
Quarterly    Conference  Ques- 
tion, 108  §10 
Read  yearly,  108  §10,  182  §4 

General  Superintendents: 

Annual  Conference,  Special 
Session,  41  §3 

Book  Concern,  Vacancy,  382  §5 

Central  Mission  Conference, 
Presidency  of,  95  §3 

Election  of,  42  §1,  46  §3 

Episcopal  Address  (1924),  565 

Foreign  Missions,  Board,  Mem- 
bers of,  414  §2;  Missionaries 
under,  418  §2 

General  Conference,  Extra  Ses- 
sion, 41  §2;  Place  of,  41  §1; 
Presidency  of,  42  §2 

Lay  Electoral  Conference, 
Special  Ses.sion,  41  §3 

Missionary  Bishops,  Amenabil- 
ity, 195;  Death  of,  202; 
Powers  of,  194.  196-199.  203 

Plan  not  to  be  Destroyed.  40  §3 

German  Publications,  Editor 
of,  400 

German    Publishing  Fund, 
Agent,  208  §4  (5) 

75 


•^666 


Index 


[Numbers  refer  to  Paragraphs 


Ghost,  The  Holy  (Articles) 
God,  One  (Article),  1 


Good,  Doing  (General  Rules),  31 
Good  Works  (Article),  10 
Goods: 

Buying  or  Selling,  Duty  un- 
paid (General  Rules),  30 
Christian  Men's  (Article),  24 
Not     Paying     for  (General 
Rules),  30 

H 

Haus  und  Herd: 

Editor  to  edit  German  Publica- 
tions, 400 
Election  of  Editor,  390 
Post  Office  Address  of  Editor, 
543  §1 


Holy  Ghost: 

In  Unity  of  Godhead  (Article), 
1 

One  with  Father  and  Son  (Ar- 
ticle), 4 

Home  Department: 

Pastor,  Duty  of,  182  §14 
Superintendent,  Report  of,  474 


Home  Mission  Work,  102  §25 

Home  Missions  and  Church 
Extension: 

Annual  Conference,  Applica- 
tion for  Aid,  438  §2;  Confer- 
ence Board,  447  §§1-3;  Dis- 
trict Board  of  Church  Loca- 
tion, 84,  448;  Interest  in  City 
Societies,  442  §3 

Board,  Annuity  Funds,  436  §1; 
Bureaus,  436  §3;  By-Laws, 
436  §3;  Churches  and  Par- 
sonages, 436  §3;  Correspond- 


ome  Missions  and  Church 
Extension  (continued): 
ing  Secretaries,  435  §§3,  8; 
Departments,  437  §1;  Exec- 
utive Committee,  434;  Field 
Secretaries,  436  §3;  Head- 
quarters, 431 ;  Incorporation, 
431;  Loan  Fund,  436  §1; 
Meetings,  432  §3;  Members 
of  Board,  432  §1;  Officers, 
435  §1;  Post  Office  Address, 
544  §1,  545,  548;  Powers  of, 
433;  Purpose  of,  431 ;  Quorum, 
432  §3;  Report  of,  436  §4; 
Representatives  on  Council 
of.  Boards,  407  §1,  559;  Trust 
Department,  436  §2;  Vacan- 
cies, 432  §2;  435  §§6,  8 
Board  of  Education,  Coopera- 
tion in  Training,  446  §3,  460 
§10 

City  Societies,  Appointments 
under,  441  §3;  Apportion- 
ments on  Charges,  441  §4; 
Appropriations,  439  §4,  §5, 
441  §5;  Auxiliary  to  Board, 
439  §6:  Council  of  Cities, 
441  §6;  Organization  of.  439 
§2,  440;  Representatives  in 
Quarterly  Conferences,  441 
§2;  Work  of.  441  51 
Corporate  Name  of  Board,  563 
Council  of  Cities,  441  §6 
Department  of  Church  Exten- 
sion, Applications  for  Aid, 
438  §2;  Donations  to 
Churches,  356  §2;  Purpose  of, 

438  §1 

Department  of  City  Work,  Ap- 
propriations to,  439  §5;  Bu- 
reau of  Goodwill  Industries, 

439  §7;  City  Societies,  4159  §2, 
440,  441;  Council  of  Cities, 
441  §0;  Duties  of,  439 

Department  of  Evangelism, 
Bureau,  44G  §2;  Cooperation 
in  Campaigns,  446  §2;  Co- 
operation with  Board  of 
Education,  446  §3,  460  §10; 
Purpose  of,  446  §§1,  2 

Department  of  Frontier  Work, 
445 

Department  of  Rural  Work, 
Powers  and  Duties,  443; 
Rural  Societies,  444 


If  666 


[Numbers  refer 
Home  Missions  and  Church 
Extension  (continued) : 
District  Superintendent,  Duty 
of,  190  §10,  442  §1;  Location 
of  Churches,  448 
Mission  Conferences,  Board  in, 
447  §4 

Missions,  Administration  of, 
449 

Pastor,  Duty  of,  182  §22,  442  §2 
Quarterly    Conference,  Com- 
mittee on,  107  §12  (4) 

Hospitals  and  Homes: 

Activities,  505 

Affiliation  of  Institutions  with, 
501 

Amendments,  508 
Board,  ."j()2,  5.58 
By-Laws,  507 

Executive  Committee,  504  §2 
Finance,  500 

General  Conference,  Control 
by,  500 

Meetings,  504  §1 

Officers,  503,  558 

Organization  and  Purpose,  500 

Post  Office  Address,  558 

Quarterly  Conference  Commit- 
tee on  Hospitals,  107  §12  (10) 

Representatives  on  Council  of 
Boards,  407  §1,  559 

Hymnal: 

In  Order  of  Public  Worship,  72 
Missionary  Bishops'  Names,  200 


Immoral  Conduct: 

Form  for  Charges,  622  §2 
Triai  for,  279 

Imprudent  Conduct: 

Form  for  Charges,  622  §3 
Trial  for,  280 

Incorporation: 

Annual    Conferences,    74  §1, 

80  §1 
Churches,  353 

Conference  Claimants,  Board 
of,  478  §3 

Corporate  Names  of  Organiza- 
tions, 563 


to  Paragraphs.] 
Incorporation  (continued): 
Education,  Board  of,  457  §1 
Education  for  Negroes,  452 
Foreign  Missions,  411  §1 
Funds  for  Claimants,  335 
General  Deaconess  Board,  491 
Home    Missions   and  Church 

Extension,  431 
Hospitals  and  Homes,  500 
Sunday    Schools,    Board  of, 

408  §1 

Temperance,  etc..  Board  of, 
490  §1 

India: 

Bishops  resident  in,  539 
Conferences  in,  515 
Episcopal  Areas  in,  575 
Mission  in,  519  §3 
Mission  Conference  in,  519  §1 
Orders  in,  181 

Industrial  Unrest,  Settlement 

of.  593 

Infant   Baptism,    Ritual  for, 

524 

Insolvency,  286 


District  Superintendent,  Duty 

of,  190  §9 
Trustees,  Duty  as  to,  350' 

Italy: 

Boundaries  of  Conference,  515 
§11 

Courses  of  Study,  657 


Japan: 

Councils  in,  422  §2 
Missionaries  in,  422  §1 
Representative  in  General  Con- 
ference, 422  §3 

John  Street: 

Society,  the  Early  (page  7) 
Trustees,  562 

Joint  Session: 

Annual  and  Lay  Conferences, 

336  §2 

Missionaries  in  Japan,  422  §  1 


f  666 


Index 


[Numbers  refer  to  Paragraphs.) 


rnals 


Annual  Conference,  Examina- 
tion of,  79,  569;  Report  on, 
570 

Appeal  and  Ruling,  Duty  of 

Secretary,  313  §14 
Central  Mission  Conference,  to 

General  Conference,  95  §8 

Judicial  Administration: 

Appeal  affected  by  Death,  313 
§3,  GO(i  §2;  Errors  in  Judicial 
Proceedings  and  of  Law,  264 
§2;  new  Evidence,  313  §§8- 
10;  new  Trial,  313  §§6,  8-10; 
Order  on  Law  Questions,  313 
§13;  Penalties,  313  §6;  Ques- 
tions of  Law  to  General  Con- 
ference, 313  §7;  Records  used, 
313  §5;  Reversal  or  Remand- 
ing, 313  §6;  Right  exhausted, 
313  §7;  Right  forfeited,  313 
§2,  606  §1;  Right  of,  46  §5; 
Secretary,  Duty  of,  313  §14; 
Sentence  not  suspended,  313 
§4;  Statement  of  Grounds, 
313  §11;  when  Allowed,  313 
§1 

Appeal  (Bishop),  before  Ju- 
diciary Committee,  291  §§1, 
2;  new  Trial,  313  §8;  Right 
of,  246,  291  §1;  Secretary 
General  Conference,  291  §§1, 
3;  Senior  Bishop  fixes  Hear- 
ing, 291  §3;  to  General  Con- 
ference, 246 

Appeal  (Church  Member), 
Court,  306  §§1-3;  heard  by 
Quarterly  Conference,  306 
§4:  new  Trial,  313  §9;  Notice 
of,  307;  Records,  309  §2; 
Right  forfeited,  606  §1;  Right 
of,  46  §5 

Appeal  (Local  Preacher),  Chal- 
lenge, 304;  Court,  278  §2, 
304,  305;  in  Mission,  278  §1; 
Notice  of,  304;  Right  of,  46 
§5,  304;  to  General  Confer- 
ence, 304 

Appeal  (Member  of  Confer- 
ence), Challenge,  294;  Death 
of  Appellant,  606  §2;  in 
Conferences  not  Accessible, 
297;  in  Conferences  not  in 
United  States,  297;  Judicial 


678 


udicial  Administration  (con- 
tinued) : 

Conference,  292-297;  new 
Trial,  313  §8;  Notice  of,  293, 
296;  Right  of,  46  §5,  263,  296; 
Time  and  Place,  293;  to 
General  Conference  from 
Judicial,  300 

Appeal  (Missionary  Bishop), 
new  Trial,  313  §8;  Right  of, 
291  §1;  Secretary  General 
Conference,  291  §§1,3;  Senior 
effective  Bishop  fixes  Hear- 
ing, 291  §3 

Appeal  (Preacher  on  Trial), 
Case  of,  270 

Appeal,  from  Bishop's  Decision, 
207  §10,  313  §13;  from  Dis- 
trict Superintendent's  De- 
cision, 313  §13;  from  Preach- 
er's Decision,  313  §13 

Appeal  to  General  Conference 
(Local  Preacher),  304 

Appeal  to  General  Conference 
(Member  of  Conference), 
from  Judicial  Conference, 
295;  Questions  of  Law  re- 
viewed, 300;  Return  of  Pa- 
pers, 300 

Appellate  Court,  Appeal  to 
General  Conference  from,  313 
§7;  Powers  and  Limitations, 
313  §6;  Records  used,  313 
§5;  Reversal  or  Change,  313 
§12 

Arbitration,  283 

Charges,  additional  against 
Bishop,  241;  against  Bishop, 
241,  246;  against  Conference 
Members,  252  §3,  §4-255, 
261,  262,  264  §1,  265  §3,  206, 
269,  311  §3;  against  Local 
Preacher,  271 ;  against  Mis- 
sionary Bishop,  247,  249, 
250;  against  Preacher  on 
Trial,  616  §1  (1);  Amend- 
ments to,  311  §2;  Amend- 
ments, Charges  against  Con- 
ference Members,  311  §3; 
Direction  for  Forms,  622  §1; 
Form,  Immoral  Conduct, 
622  §2;  Form,  Imprudent 
and  Unchristian  Conduct, 
622  §3;  Form,  Neglect  of 
Means   of   Grace,  622  §4; 


Index 


H  6G6 


[Numbers  refer  to  Paragraphs 


Hasty  and  InsuflScient,  311 
Jl;  Included  in  Records,  309 
§1;  Refusal  of  Conference  to 
Entertain.  616  §3;  Slander, 

311  §4 

Complaints,  against  Local 
Preachers,  616  §1  (2);  against 
Members  of  Quarterly  Con- 
ference, 616  §1  (3);  new,  616 

Complaints  and  Charges,  Mean- 
ing of,  616 

Counsel.  Investigation  or  Trial, 
of  Bishop.  310  §1;  of  Con- 
ference Member,  310  §2;  of 
Missionary  Bishop,  310  §1; 
other  Cases,  310  §3 

Debt  or  Dispute,  Trial  for, 
Church  Member,  284;  Local 
Preacher,  275;  Minister,  259, 
285 

Erroneous  Doctrinal  Teaching, 
Bishop,  244;  Church  Mem- 
ber, 256;  Conference  Mem- 
ber. 212.  254.  255;  Local 
Preacher.  256,  274;  Mission- 
ary Bishop,  249 

Errors,  in  Judgment,  264  §1;  in 
Judicial  Proceedings,  264  §2; 
of  Law  or  Administration, 
264  §§2,  3 

Expelled  Minister,  Claim  of, 
299 

Immoral  Conduct,  Bishop,  241, 
243;  Church  Member,  279; 
Conference  Member,  252, 
266;  Local  Preacher,  271; 
Missionary  Bishop,  247 

Improper  Tempers,  etc..  Con- 
ference Member,  258;  Local 
Preacher,  273  §1 

Imprudent  Conduct,  Bishop, 
242,  243;  Church  Member, 
280;  Conference  Member,  252 
J4,  266;  Missionary  Bishop, 
248 

Investigation.  Absence  of  Ac- 
cused, :508  §3;  Challenge,  312 
§3;  Counsel,  310;  Notifica- 
tion, 312  §1;  Presiding  Offi- 
cer, 312  §4;  sufficient  Time, 

312  §2 

Investigation  (Bishop),  Chal- 


679 


Judicial  Administration  (con- 
tinued): 

lenge,  241;  Committee.  241; 
Counsel.  310  §1;  disseminat- 
ing Contrary  Doctrine,  244; 
Imprudent  Conduct,  242; 
Offense  beyond  District.  243; 
President.  241;  Records,  241; 
Suspension  after,  241;  Viola- 
tion of  Moral  Law,  241 

Investigation  (District  Superin- 
tendent), 252  §2 

Investigation  (Local  Preacher), 
Committee.  271;  disseminat- 
ing Contrary  Doctrine.  274; 
Failure  or  Debts,  275;  hold- 
ing Religious  Services,  273 
§3;  Improper  Temper  or 
Words,  273  §1;  Suspension, 
271;  Theological  Teaching, 
256;  Violation  of  Moral  Law. 
271 

Investigation  (Member  of  Con- 
ference), beyond  Conference 
Bounds.  260;  Counsel.  310 
§2;  disseminating  Contrary 
Doctrine.  254;  Failure  or 
Debts.  259;  Failure  to  do 
Work,  257;  holding  Religious 
Services,  253;  Improper  Tem- 
per, etc.,  258;  Records  to 
next  Conference,  261 ;  Suspen- 
sion, 252  §§3,  4;  Theological 
Teaching,  255;  Violation  of 
Moral  Law.  252  §1 
Investigation  (Missionary 
Bishop),  Challenge,  247; 
Committee.  247;  Counsel. 
310  §2;  disseminating  Con- 
trary Doctrine,  249;  Impru- 
dent Conduct,  248;  Pres- 
ident, 247;  Suspension,  247; 
Violation  of  Moral  Law,  247 
Investigation  (Publishing 
Agent  or  Editor).  387  §§2.  3 
Investigation  (Superintendent 

of  Mission),  260 
Judicial  Procedure,  Termina- 
tion of  Conference  Member- 
ship, 173 
Maladministration,  Errors  in 
Judicial  Proceedings,  264  §2; 
Errors  of  Law  or  Adminis- 
tration, 264  §§2.  3;  Minis- 
ter    answerable,    264  §1; 


11666 


Index 


[Numbers  refer 
Judicial  Administration  (con- 
tinued): 

Ris-'hts  affected  by  Errors, 
204  §:i 

New  Fividence,  313  §§8-10 

New  Trial,  Bishop,  313  §8; 
Conference  Member,  313  §8; 
Member  of  Church.  313  §9; 
Missionary  Bishop,  313  §8; 
Statement,  from  Appellate 
Court  313  §12 

Penalties  (Bishop),  Deposition, 
246;  Expulsion,  246;  Suspen- 
sion, 241,  246 

Penalties  (Church  Member), 
Censure,  289;  Expulsion,  279 
§2,  280,  281,  284,  286  §2, 
288;  Privileges  following  Ex- 
pulsion, 290;  Reproof,  279 
§2,  280,  282;  Suspension,  289 

Penalties  (Local  Preacher), 
Admonition,  273  §§1,3;  Dep- 
rivation of  Office  and  Cre- 
dentials, 220  §4,  221  §1,  271, 
273  §2;  Expulsion,  220  §4, 
271.  273  §1;  Suspension,  220 
§4,  271 

Penalties  (Local  Elder  or  Dea- 
con). 303 

Penalties  (Member  of  Confer- 
ence). Admonition.  253.  258; 
Deposition  or  Expulsion, 
267  §2;  Deposition  without 
Expulsion,  267  §1;  Depriva- 
tion of  Office  and  Creden- 
tials. 82.  266;  Expulsion,  80 
§21,  82.  267  §2.  269.  298;  Lo- 
cation. 263;  Membership  ter- 
minated by  Judicial  Proce- 
dure. 173;  Privileges  after 
Expulsion.  268;  Reproof.  82, 
266;  Suspension.  82,  252 
§§3.  4.  266.  298,  299;  Sus- 
pension waived.  254 

Penalties  (Missionary  Bishop), 
Admonition,  248;  Suspen- 
sion. 247 

Preacher  on  Trial.  Charges 
against,  616  §1  (1) 

Preparatory  Members,  in  Ju- 
dicial Proceedings,  48  §2 

Questions  of  Law.  Admissi- 
bility of  Evidence,  604  §1; 
Appeal  from  Judicial  Con- 
ference, 295;   Appeal  from 


Judicial  Adnrtinistration  (con- 
tinued) : 

Trial  of  Local  Prea'-her,  304; 
Appeal  to  General  Confer- 
ence. 300.  313  §7;  Bishop's 
Decisions  in  Annual  Confer- 
ence. 207  §10 

Records,  Accurate  and  Full, 
309  §1;  final  Disposition  of, 
309;  Secretary.  309 

Rights  affected  by  Errors,  264 
§§2,  3 

Select  Number.  Appeal  of  Lo- 
cal Preacher.  304;  Trial  of 
Bishop.  246;  Trial  of  Confer- 
ence Member.  265  §3;  Trial 
of  Local  Preacher,  272 

Sentence  not  Suspended  by 
Appeal.  313  §4 

Suspension.  Conference  Mem- 
ber. Claim  ceases  with,  299 

Testimony.  Absence  of  Ac- 
cused. 308  §3;  absent  Wit- 
ness, 308  §2;  Admissibility 
of  Evidence,  604  §1;  Docu- 
mentary Evidence,  604  §2; 
Witness  not  Member.  308  §1 

Trial.  Absence  of  Accused.  308 
§3;  Challenge.  312  §3;  Coun- 
sel. 310;  Notification.  312  §1; 
Powers  of  Presiding  OfiScer, 
312  §4;  Right  of.  46  §5;  suf- 
ficient Time,  312  §2 

Trial  (Bishop),  additional 
Charges.  241;  Appeal,  246, 
291;  Challenge,  246;  Com- 
plaint against  Administra- 
tion, 245;  Counsel,  310  51; 
disseminating  Contrary  Doc- 
trine, 244;  Imprudent  Con- 
duct, 242;  new  'I  ri  il.  :i!:>  5S; 
Presiding  Offir,  ,  ,  ju,;  |;,  - 
ords,  246;  SfM-n-l  :ir.\-,  -til; 
Select  Number,  _'4ir,  .Suspen- 
sion, etc.,  246;  Violation  of 
Moral  Law,  241 

Trial  (Church  Member),  after 
Arbitration.  283.  284;  Chal- 
lenge, 287;  Causing  Dissen- 
sion. 282;  Committee.  287; 
Counsel.  310  §3;  Debt  or 
Dispute,  284,  285;  Disagree- 
ment iff  Business.  283;  Im- 
moral Conduct,  279;  Impru- 
dent Conduct,  280;  Insol- 


IXDEX 


«;666 


[Numbers  refer 
Judicial  Administration  (coD- 

tiaued': 

vency,  286;  Intoxicating 
Liquors,  279  §2;  Irregular 
Reception  no  Bar,  605  53; 
Neglect  of  Means  of  Grace, 
2S1;  new  Trial,  313  §9;  Pre- 
siding Officer,  283,  285,  287; 
Right  of,  46  55:  Theological 
Teaching,  256;  Violation  of 
Moral  I^w,  279  Jl 
Trial  (Local  Preacher),  before 
District  Conference,!271,272; 
before  Quarterly  Conference, 
220  S4,  276,  277;  before  Se- 
lect Number,  272;  Challenge, 
277;  disseminating  Contrary 
Doctrines,  274;  Failure  or 
Debt,  275;  Fair  and  Impar- 
tial, 276;  holding  Religious 
Ser^-ices,  273  53;  Improper 
Temper,  etc.,  273  51;  in  Mis- 
sions, 278  51;  Neglectful  of 
Duties,  273  52;  Theological 
Teaching,  256,  274;  without 
preliminary  Investigation,271 
Tnal  (Member  of  Conference), 
by  Commissioner,  265  |2;  by 
District  Superintendent,  265 
54,  285;  by  Full  Session,  265 
1;  by  Select  Number,  265 
3;  Chairman,  205  §3;  Chal- 
lenge, 265  §3;  Counsel.  310 
52;  Findings  in  Minutes,  295; 
for  Debt  or  Dispute,  285; 
for  Unaeceptabilitv,  etc.,  263; 
new  Trial,  29S,  313  58;  Pow- 
ers of  Conference.  82;  Record. 
265  5  §2.  3;  Right  of.  46  §5; 
Secretary.  265  53;  With- 
drawal during.  80  520.  269; 
without  Investigation.  262 
Trial  (Missionarj-  Bishop). 
Complaint  against  Adminis- 
tration. 251;  Counsel,  310  51; 
disseminating  Erroneous 
Doctrine,  249;  for  Imprudent 
Conduct,  248;  Method  at 
General  Conference,  250:  new 
Tnal.  313  58 
Trial  (Preacher  on  Trial),  270 
Trier  of  Appeals  (Church  Mem- 
ber), 108  532.  306  51 
Triers  of  Appeals  (Member  of 
Conference),  SO  525;  292-297 


to  Paragraph'.] 
Judicial  Administration  (con- 
tinued) ; 

Withdrawal,  Conference  Mem- 
ber, under  Complaints;  or 
Charges,  269 

Judicial  Conference: 

Appeal  allowed  to,  296 
Appeal  from  Bishop  s  Decision, 
313  513 

Appeal  to  General  Conference 

from,  295,  313  §13 
Conferences  not  Accessible.  297 
Conferences    not    in  United 

States,  297 
Constituted,  how,  292  §2,  293 
Death  of  Appellant,  606  52 
Expenses  of.  1S2  §25,  3S4  51 
Law    Questions    reviewed  by 

General  Conference,  300 
Minister  located  for  Unaecept- 
abilitv. Appeal  of,  263 
Notice  of  Appeal,  296 
Papers  returned,  300 
Procedure,  295 

Records  to  General  Conference, 

295.  300 
Right  of  Challenge,  294 
Triers  of  Appeals,  292-297 

Judiciary,  Committee  on: 

At  General  Conference,  567, 

Rules  35,  II,  36 
Bishop  s  Appeal.  291  51 
Duties,  5G7,  Rule  40  53  (2) 
Records  returned.  300 
Ser\-ice  extended,  291  §2 

Junior  Epworth  League: 

Assistant  Secretarj-,  484  J4 
Chapters  for  Children.  52 
Pastor.  Dutv  of.  52.  182  §12, 
4SS  §3 

Quarterly  Conference.  Superin- 
tendent.   Member    of.  104. 
108  §.5';  Report  of,  108  §13" 
Justification : 

Sin  after  (Article),  12 
Through  Christ  (Article),  9 


Kansas  City: 

Central   Advocate,   Office  of, 
543  §1 


11666 


Index 


[Numbers  refer  to  Parag;aphs.] 


Kansas  City  (continued) : 
Depository  at,  394  §1,  542 
Editor  at,  208  §3  (3) 

Korea,  Course  of  Study,  664 


Ladies'  Aid  Societies: 

Discipline,  Affairs  in  Harmony 

with,  378  §3 
District    Conference,  Inquiry 

concerning,  101  §6,  378  §3; 

Report  from  President,  102 

§3» 

District  Superintendent,  Duty 

of,  190  §10,  378  §3 
Object  of,  378  §1 
Organization  of,  378  §1 
Pastor,  Duty  of,  182  §13,  378  §4 
President,  confirmed  by  Quar- 
terly Conference,  107  §9,  108 
§5^,  378  §2;  Member  of,  104, 
107  §9,  108  §55,  378  §2;  Re- 
jection or  Removal  by,  107 
§9 ;  Report  to  Quarterly  Con- 
ference, 108  §13i»,  378  §2 
President,  Member  of  District 
Conference,  97;  Report  to, 
102  §39 

Quarterly  Conference,  Over- 
sight by,  107  §9;  Report  from 
President,  108  §13"" 

Law,  Going  to  (General  Rules), 


Lay  Delegates: 

Central  Mission  Conference, 
95  §1 

General  Conference,  37,  39 
Lay  Electoral  Conference,  39 
§1,  93,  612  §2 

Lay  Electoral  Conference: 

Amendments  to  Constitution, 
47 

Certificates  to  General  Con- 
ference Delegates,  40 

Challenge  of  General  Confer- 
ence Delegates,  43 

Delegates  to,  39  §1,  93 

Election  of  Delegates  to  Gen- 
eral Conference,  37,  39  §§1, 


Extra  Sessions,  41  §3 


Lay  Electoral  Conference  (con- 
tinued) 

Joint  Session  with  Annual  Con- 
ference, 336  §2 
Meeting  of,  39  §2 
Membership  in,  39  §§1,  3 
Organization  of,  39  §3 
Place  of,  39  §2 

Reserves,  to  Electoral  Confer- 
ence, 93  §§1,  5;  General  Con- 
ference, 39  §4 

Rules  of  Order,  39  §3 

Time  of,  39  §2,  41  §3 

Associations,  94 

Board  of  Conference  Claim- 
ants, 478  §§1,2 

Central  Mission  Conference, 
Admission  to,  95  §1 

Conference  Board  of  Home 
Missions,  447  §1 

Conference  Board  of  Sunday 
Schools,  472  §1 

Conference  Commission  on  Fi- 
nance, 328  §2 

District  Board  of  Church  Lo- 
cation, 448 

Erroneous  Teaching  in  The- 
ological Schools,  212,  256 

Lay  Membership  in  Annual 
Conferences,  Constitutional 
Change,  620 

Leaders  and  Stewards'  Meet- 
Baptized  Children,  Orphaned, 

54 ;  Recommendation  for  Full 

Membership.  53 
Holding  of,  113 
Official  Board,  Substitute  for, 

320 

Order  of  Business,  113 
Recommendation,  for  License, 

Orders,  Reception  on  Trial, 

219,  222  §1,  227 
Stewards,  Attendance  of,  317 

Leaders,  Class  or  Unit: 

Admonition  of  Member,  279  §2 

Approval,  conditioned  on  Serv- 
ice, 63  §2 

Changes  in,  108  §4 

Classes  or  Units,  Meeting  to- 
gether, 62 


Index 


11666 


[Numbers  refer  to  Paragraphs  ] 


District  Conference,  Members 

of.  97;  Report  to,  102  §3'» 
Duties  of,  28,  61  §§2-4 
Examination  of,  64,  630 
For  Baptized  Children,  52 
For  Preparatory  Members,  48  §2 
Improper,  Removal  of,  63 
Quarterly  Conference,  Changes 
by,  108  §4;  Members  of,  63 
§2,  104,  108  §5»;   Report  to, 
61  12,  108  §13' 
Report  to  Ministers  and  Stew- 
ards. 28  §2 
Yearly  Appointment,  63  §1 

Leave  of  Absence,  186 


Deaconesses,  233,  494  §§2,  5» 

District  Superintendent,  Issue 
or  Renewal  by,  190  §6 

Exhorter,  License  by  Pastor, 
227;  I^ioense  renewed,  by 
District  Conference,  102  §5'; 
Renewed  by  Quarterly  Con- 
ference, 108  sie'  t" 

Local  Preacher,  Licens-e  given, 
by  District  Conference,  102 
§21,  §4^  lOS  §14,  219;  by 
Quarterly  Conference,  108 
§14,  220  §1 

Local  Preacher,  License  re- 
newed, by  District  Confer- 
ence. 102  §4-.  108  §16»,  219: 
by  Quarterly  Conference,  108 
Slfib.  220  §2 

Missions,  Licenses  in.  449  §1 

Preacher  on  Trial.  158 

Women  (Note).  219,  577  §2 

Lincoln's  Birthday,  451.  455 
Literature,  Church,  182  §9 
Liturgy  appointed  (page  10) 
Local  Book  Committee: 

Chairman,  385 

Duties  of,  385-387 

Editor,  Investigation  of,  387 

§§2,  3 
Election  of.  .380  §2 
Investments,  382  §2 
Joint  Session,  387  §1 


683 


New  Buildings.  382  §2 

Organization.  385 

Post  Office  Address.  546  §§2.  3 

Publishing  Agent.  Investiga- 
tion of,  387  §§2,  3;  Monthly 
Statement  from,  391  §2 

Quorum,  385 

Real  Estate,  382  §2,  390  §2 
Repairs,  382  §2 
Secretary,  385 
Vacancies,  380  §2 

Local     Conference,  Change 
from  Quarterly,  619 

Local  Deacon  and  Elder: 

Conference  Questions,  80  §12 
(a),  §13  (a) 

District  Conference,  Recom- 
mendation for  Deacon's  Or- 
ders, 176  §1  (2);  Recommen- 
dation for  EWer's  Orders, 
179  §1  (2);  Recommendation 
for  Ordination,  102,  4^ 

Quarterly  Conference,  Recom- 
mendation for  Deacon's  Or- 
ders, 176  §1  (2),  220  §3; 
Recommendation  for  Elder's 
Orders,  179  §1  (2),  220  §3; 
Recommendation  for  Orders. 
108  §17 

Restoration  of  Creden  tials,  303 

Local    Ministry,    in  Central 
Conference,  95  §4  (5) 

Local  Preacher: 

Amenability,  108  §15,  220  §2, 

221  §§1,  2 
Appeal,  in  Mission.  278.  .305;  to 

Annual  Conference,  304;  to 

General  Conference.  304 
Baptism.    Administration  of, 

159,  221  §3 
Central    Mission  Conference, 

solemnizing  Matrimony,  221 

§3 

Certificate  of  Standing,  221 
§§1.  2 

Character  examined,  108  §15, 
220 

Conference  Questions  as  to  Or- 
dinatioas,  80  §§12,  13 


^666 


Index 


[Numbers  refer 
Local  Preacher  (continued): 
Credentials,  after  severing  Re- 
lation, 221  §5;  after  Trial, 
273  §2 

Course  of  Study,  as  Supplies, 
625  §7;  for  Four  Years,  102 
§22,  628;  for  License,  627; 
for  Orders,  629;  prescribed, 
220  §§1,  2,  628;  Suspension 
of  Examinations  (Note),  627 

Debt  and  Tobacco,  220  §1 

Deprived  of  Office  and  Cre- 
dentials, 220  §4,  221  §1 

District  Conference,  Examina- 
tion by,  102  §22;  License  by 
102  §4-1,  219;  Report  to,  102 
§3^,-223;  Supervision  of,  101 
§2,  102  §4 

District  Superintendent,  Em- 
ployment by,  222;  Oversight 
by,  190  §2 

Doctrine  and  Discipline,  Exam- 
ination in,  220  §§1,  3 

Endowment  Fund  for  Retired, 
22(> 

Enrollment  in  Classes  or  Units, 
223 

Examination,  by  District  Con- 
ference, 102  §22,  3;  by  Quar- 
terly Conference,  220  §2 

Investigation  of,  271 

License,  by  District  Confer- 
ence, 102  §4',  219;  by  Quar- 
terly Conference,  108  §14, 
,220  §1 

License  renewed,  by  District 
Conference,  102  §42,  108  §16», 
219;  by  Quarterly  Confer- 
ence, 108  §16'',  220  §2;  in 
Missions,  449  §1 

Marriage,  Solemnization  of, 
159,  221  §3 

Membership,  in  District  Con- 
ference, 97;  in  Quarterly 
Conference,  104,  221  §§1,  2 

Ministers  from  Other  Churches, 
as  Local  Preachers,  165  §1; 
Orders  recognized,  165  §2 

Orders  in  India,  181 

Orders,  Recognition  of.  Dis- 
trict Conference,  102  §4^ 
219;  Quarterly  Conference, 
108  §18,  165  §2,  220  §3 

Orders,  Recommendation  for. 
District  Conference,  102  §4\ 


Local  Preacher  (continued) : 

176  §1,  179  §1,  219;  Quar- 
terly Conference,  108  §17, 
176  §1,  179  §1,  220  §3 
Payment  as  Supply,  224 
Quarterly  Conference,  Exam- 
ination by,  220  §§1,  2;  Li- 
cense by,  108  §14,  220  §§1,  2; 
Report  from,  108  §132,  223; 
Supervision  of,  107  §2,  108 
§15,  220 
Recommendation  for  Recep- 
tion on  Trial,  by  District 
Conference,  102  §4=,  157  §1 
(1),  219;  by  Quarterly  Con- 
ference, 108  §19,  157  §1  (1), 
220  §3 

Relief,  after  Service,  617;  in 

Distress,  225 
Retired,  Endowment  Fund  for, 

226;  Relief  of  (Note),  333,  617 
Removal,   Certificate  in,  221 

§§1,  2 

Report  to  District  Conference, 
102  §33,  223;  to  Quarterly 
Conference,  108  §13',  223 
Supervision  of,  101  §2,  220  §4 
Suspension  of,  220  §4,  271 
Theological    Schools,  Errone- 
ous Teaching  in,  256 
Trial  of,  220  §4,  271-278 
Women  included  (Note),  219, 
577  §2 

Work,  arranged  by  District 
Superintendent,  222;  by  Pas- 
tor, 182  §0,  222;  assigned  by 
District  Conference,  102  §2«, 
§4' 

Location  of  Minister: 

Certificate  of,  169 
Conference  Question,  80  §§17, 
18 

Debt  to  Book  Concern,  170 
For  Unacceptability  or  Ineffi- 
ciency, 263 
In  Good  Standing,  169 
Quarterly  Conference  Member- 
ship, 169,  221  §4 
Readmission  to  Conference,  80 
§3,  164,  169 

Lord's  Supper: 

Attending  (General  Rules),  32 
Choice  of  Method  (page  10) 


Index 


[Numbers  refer 
Lord's  Supper  (contiaued) : 
Communion  Steward,  107  §4, 

108  IS"*,  314 
Deacon  to  Assist,  175 
Elder  to  Administer,  178 
Elements  provided  for,  317 
Not  reserved,  etc.  (Article),  18 
Redemption  by  Christ's  Death 

(Article),  18 
Ritual,  529 

Sacrament  (Articles),  16,  18 
Sign  (Article),  18 
Spiritually  taken  (Article),  18 
Transubstantiation  not  Proved 

(Article),  18 
Trial  for  Neglect  of,  281 
Unfermented  Wine  for,  182  §16, 

(Prefatory  Note),  529 

Love  Feasts,  182  §8 
M 


Maladministration  by  Minis- 
ter, 2G4 

Malaysia,  Course  of  Study  in, 

6(i4 
Marriage: 

Advice  on,  67 

Central    Mission  Conference, 
Authorization  to  Pastor,  221 
§3;  Rites  for,  95  §4  (7) 
Deacon  to  Solemnize,  175 
Elder  to  Solemnize,  178 
Liturgy  appointed  for  Matri- 
mony (page  10) 
Local  Preacher  to  Solemnize, 

159,  221  §3 
Not  a  Sacrament  (Article),  16 
Of  Ministers  (Article),  21 
Pastors  to  Register,  182  §27 
Retired  Minister  to  Solemnize, 

188  §3 
Ritual,  530 

Supernumerary  Preacher  to 
Solemnize,  187 

Unordained  Preacher  to  Sol- 
emnize, 159 

Means  of  Grace: 

Instituted  or  Prudential,  130- 
134 


to  Paragraphs.] 
Means  of  Grace  (continued): 
Neglect  of.  Leaders  and  Stew- 
ards' Question,  113' 
Trial  for  Neglect  of,  281 

Membership,  Full: 

Affiliated,  57 

Appeal,  after  Trial,  306,  307; 

Right  of,  46  §5 
Approval  of  Pastor,  48  §3 
Arbitration,  283,  284 
Baptized  Children,  Admission 

of,  53;  Ritual  for,  528 
Causing  Dissension,  282 
Central    Mission  Conference, 

Powers  of,  95  §4  (5) 
Certificate,  when  Given,  56  §1 
Classes   or   Units,   Object  of 

Distribution  in,  61  §1 
Condition  for,  48  §3 
Constituency  Roll,  48  §5,  108 

§11 

Counsel,  in  Investigation  or 
Trial  of  Bishop,  310  §1;  in 
Other  Cases,  310  §3 

Death,  Membership  termi- 
nated by,  59  §2;  Report  of 
Committee,  110  §2' 

Delegate  to  General  Confer- 
ence, 39  §§1,  4,  5;  to  Lay 
Electoral  Conference,  39  §1, 
93 

Disagreement  in  Business,  283 
Expelled    Member,  Privileges 
of,  290;  Membership  irregu- 
larly Regained,  605  §3 
Expulsion,  59   §2;   Report  of 

(Committee,  110  §20 
Freedom  of  Choice  (page  10) 
From  Orthodox  Church,  48  §4 
Immoral  Conduct,  279 
Imprudent  Conduct,  280 
Insolvency,  286 

Irregular  Reception  or  Expul- 
sion, 605 

Leaders  and  Stewards'  Meet- 
ing, Recommendation  for, 
1136 

Neglect  of  Means  of  Grace,  281 
Non-Resident  Member,  after 
one  Year,  58;  not  in  Appor- 
tionments, 90  §6;  Report  of 
Committee,  110  §2".i> 
Note  of  Recommendation,  56 
§2 


Index 


(Numbera  refer 
Membership,  Full  (continued) : 

Pastor,  Reception  and  Dis- 
missal by,  182  §3;  Report  of, 
108,  §11,  183  §2 

Quarterly  Conference,  Report 
of  Committee,  110  §21-";  Re- 
port of  Pastor,  48  §5 

Record  Kept,  48  §5 

Removal  without  Certificate, 
after  Three  Years,  58;  Re- 
port of  Committee,  110  §21'' 

Eights  affected  by  Errors,  264 

Ritual  for  Reception,  Adults, 

527;  Children,  528 
Transfer  of,  55 

Trial,  Causes  for,  256,  279-286; 
Forms  for  Charges,  622;  gen- 
eral Directions  (included 
in),  308-312;  Method  of,  287; 
new  Trial,  313  §9;  Right  of, 
46  §5 

Trial  of,  279-287 

Withdrawal,  Method  of,  59; 
Report  of  Committee,  110 
§2» 

Membership,  Preparatory. 

Baptized  Children,  Certificates 
of  Registration,  51;  Enroll- 
ment of,  51;  not  counted  in 
Reports,  90  §7;  Regarded  as 
in,  50 

Condition  for,  48  §2 

No  Part  in  Judicial  Proceed- 
ings, 48  §2 

Not  Members  of  Quarterly 
Conference,  48  §2 

Quarterly  Conference,  Report 
of  Committee  on,  110  §2ii.i« 

Reception  and  Instruction  by 
Pastor,  182  §3 

Registration,  Certificates  of,  51 

Report  of  Leader,  61  §2^;  of 
Pastor,  108  §11,  183  §2 

Ritual  for  Reception.  526 

Methodism,  Rise  of  (page  7) 

Methodist  Advocate  Journal: 

Election  of  Editor,  397  §1 
Nominating  Districts,  397  §7 
Post  Oflace  Address  of  Editor, 
543  §1 


to  Paragraphs  ] 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church: 

Articles  of  Religion,  1-25 
Comity  and  Cooperation  with 

Church  South  597 
Constitution  of,  1-47 
Divine  Commission  (page  11) 
Freedom  of  Choice  to  Members 

(page  10) 
General  Rules,  26-33 
Historical    Statement  (pages 

7-11) 

Ministers  and  Communicants, 

Number  (page  10) 
Object  of  Rules,  Regulations, 

and  Usages  (page  10) 
Organization  of  (page  9) 
Unification  with  Church  South, 

595 

Union  with  Other  Churches 
than  Church  South,  596 

Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
South: 

Comity  and  Cooperation  with, 
597 

Unification  with,  595 

Methodist  Review: 

Election  of  Editor,  396 
Post  Office  Address  of  Editor, 
543  §1 

Midyear  Institutes,  625  §5 

Minister    (including  Pastor, 
Preacher,  etc.) : 

Absence,   from   Charge,  191; 

Leave  of,  186 
Admission,  when  in  Mission, 

163 

Aid  Societies,  Preachers',  335 
American  Bible  Society,  Col- 
lection for,  182  §24 
Annual  Conference,  Admitted 
into  Full  Membership,  80  §8, 
81  §3,  161,  162;  Attendance 
at,  36,  75;  Changing  Place 
of  Session,  77;  Character  Ex- 
amined, 80  §14;  Location, 
164,  169;  Readmission  from 
Location,  80  §3,  164,  169; 
Reception  on  Credentials,  80 
§4,   165-167;  Reception  on 


Index 


1[666 


[Numbers  refer  to  Paragraphs.] 


Minister  (continued): 

Trial,  80  §5,  81  §2,  156-160; 
Report  to,  88  §2,  §3,  91,  183 
§1;  Surrender  of  Office,  171; 
Termination  of  Membership 
by  Judicial  Procedure,  173; 
Withdrawal  from,  172 

Appeal,  after  Trial,  to  Judicial 
Conference,  292-297;  from 
Judicial  to  General  Conler- 
ence,  300 

Appeal,  from  Preacher's  De- 
cision, 313  §13 

Appointments,  by  Bishop,  207 
S3,  208;  Change  by  District 
Superintendent,  190  §3; 
Change  in  Conference  Inter- 
val, 190  §3,  207  §6:  Confer- 
ence Question,  80  §35;  Left 
without,  211;  Right  to,  607 
§1;  Special,  208  §§3,  4 

Apportioned  Benevolences, 
Chairman  of  Committee, 
111  §8  (1) 

Baptisms,  by  Unordained 
Preacher,  159;  Registration 
of,  182  §27 

Benevolences,  Disciplinary, 
Duty  as  to,  87,  182  §22 

Book  Concern,  Conference 
Committee  on  Periodicals, 
86,  392  §1;  Debt  to,  170,  392 
§2 

Call  to  Preach,  114 

Central    Mission  Conference, 

Local  Ministry  in,  95  §4  (5) 
Certificate  from  Quarterly  or 

Annual     Conference,  302; 

Certificate  surrendered,  302 
Charge,  Account  of,  182  §28; 

Plan  of,  108  §11 
Chartered  Fund,  Collector  for, 

509  §2 

Children,  Approval  for  Mem- 
bership, 53;  Catechism  of, 
182  §1 1 ;  Certificates  of  Regis- 
tration, 51;  Classes  or 
Leagues  for,  52,  182  §10;  En- 
rollment as  Preparatory 
Members,  51 ;  Instruction  of, 
48  §2,  108  §8,  182  §10;  Pro- 
vision for  Orphaned,  54; 
Register  of,  51;  .Special  At- 
tention to.  476  §4 

Children's  Day,  467  §1 


687 


Minister  (continued) : 

Christian  Stewardship,  to 

Teach,  182  §17 
Church  Literature,  to  Supply, 
182  §9 

Church  Location,  on  Board  of, 
84,  448 

Church  Membership,  Approval 
by  Pastor,  48  §3,  53:  Con- 
stituency Roll,  48  §5;  Irregu- 
lar Reception  or  Expulsion, 
605;  new  Trial  for  Member, 
313  §9;  Note  of  Recom- 
mendation, 50  §2;  Notice  to 
Pastor  of  Appeal,  307;  Re- 
ception into.  182  §3;  Record 
of  Changes,  48  §5;  Report 
of  Pastor,  48  §5.  91  §1.  108 
§11,  183  §2:  Rights  of  Mem- 
ber affected.  2(14  §3:  Trans- 
fer of,  55,  182  §3;  Trial  of. 
279-287;  Withdrawal  of,  59 
§1 

Church  Property,  Notice  of 
Mortgage  or  Sale,  360;  Sale, 
Consent  to,  .361:  Lse  of,  351 

Church  Records.  Data  to  Com- 
mittee, 108  §12,  183  §2 

City  Society,  Duty  as  to.  442 
§2;  Member  of  Board.  440 

Classes  or  Units,  Appointment 
or  Change  of  Leaders,  182 
§2;  Joint  Meeting,  62; 
Quarterly  Collection  in,  182 
§18 

Collections,  Quarterly.  182  §19 
Commissions,  Expenses  of,  182 
§25 

Conference  Claimants,  Duty  as 
to,  182  §22;  Veterans'  Day, 
336  §3 

Conference  Commission  on  Fi- 
nance, Member  of,  328  §2 

Constitutional  Questions. Pres- 
ence necessary.  607  §3;  \'ot- 
ing  twice  on.  38  §3 

Council.  Boards  of  Benevo- 
lence, Apportionments  from, 
409' 

Courses  of  Study,  190  §21,  210 
§2.  626-604 

Credentials.  Deprivation  of, 
266,  302;  Inscription  on,  167, 
172  §1;  Restoration  after 
Surrender,    301,   302;  Sur- 


Index 


[Numbers  refer  to  Paragraphs.] 


Minister  (continued):  M 
render  by  Minister,  171,  172 
§2,  302 

Deacon,  Authority  as,  175; 
Conference  Questions,  80 
§§8  (a),  12(b);  Eligibility  to 
Orders,  171),  §§2-4;  how  Con- 
stituted, 174;  Orilination  at 
Conference,  83 

Deaconess  Board,  Member  of 
Conference,  494  §1 

Death  of,  80  §16 

Debt  and  Tobacco,  81  §2;  157 
§1',2,  (Note),  162;  Trial  for 
Debt,  259,  285 

Debt,  to  Concern,  170,  392  §2 

Decency  and  Cleanliness,  Rec- 
ommendation of,  182  §21 

Deposed,  License  after,  207  §2; 
Membership  after,  2()7  §1 

Deprivation  of  Office  and  Cre- 
dentials, 82,  266 

Disagreement  in  Business,  285 

Discipline,  Administration  of, 
182  §3 

District  Conference,  Member 
of,  97 

District  Superintendent,  Over- 
sight of,  190  §2 

Doctrine,  teaching  Contrary, 
254,  255,  267  §2 

Duties  as  Pastor,  182  §§1-29 

Education,  Duty  as  to,  108  §9, 
182  §22,  466,  467 

Education  for  Negroes,  Duty 
as  to,  182  §22,  455 

Elder,  Authority  as,  178;  Con- 
ference Questions,  80  §§11, 
13  (b) ;  Eligibility  to  Orders, 
179,  §§2-4,  180;  how  Consti- 
tuted, 177;  Ordination  at 
Conference,  83 

Episcopal  Fund,  331 

Epworth  League,  Duty  as  to, 
182  §12,  488 

Evangelistic  Campaigns,  446  §2 

Evangelists,  Conference,  208 
§4  (8);  at  Large,  209;  En- 
gagement of,  184 

Examination,  625 

Exhorters,  to  License,  182  57; 
227 

Expulsion,  Claim  after,  299; 
Conference  Question,  80  §21; 
from  Church,  267   §2;  not 

688 


inister  (contmued): 

from  Church,  267  §1;  Rights 
after,  268 

Failure  in  Business,  259 

Finance,  Committee  on,  112  §2 

Foreign  Missions,  Duty  as  to, 
182  §22,  428 

Fraternal  Delegates,  Expenses 
of,  182  §25 

General  Conference,  Delegate 
to,  38  §§1,  2;  Election,  not 
Counted  twice  in,  38  §3;  Ex- 
penses of,  182  §25.  384  §3 

General  Rules,  Reading,  108 
§10,  182  §4 

Holding  Religious  Services,  253 

Home  Department,  Duty  re- 
garding. 182  §14 

Home  Missions,  Duty  as  to, 
182  §22,  447  §1 

Hou.se  for,  368 

Imprudent  and  Unministerial 

Conduct,  252  §4,  266 
Insolvency,  259 
Investigation  of,  252-255,  257- 

261 

Investigation  of  Bishop,  Elders 

to  Serve,  241 
Investigation,  Superintendent 

of  Mission,  260 
Judicial  Conference,  Expenses 

of,  182  §25 
Junior    League,  Duty  as  to, 

52,  182  §12 
Ladies'  Aid  Societies,  Duty  as 

to,  182  §13,  378  §4 
Leaders,     Appointment  and 

Change  of,  182  §2;  Conver- 
sation with,   28  §2,  61  §4; 

Examination  of,  64,  182  §2; 

Improper,  63  §1 
Leave  of  Absence,  186 
Literature,  Duty  as  to,  182  §9 
Local  Church,  Organization  of, 

193 

Local  Preacher,  Admonition  of, 
273  §1;  Certificate  to,  221 
§§1,  2;  Employment  of,  182, 
§6,  222;  Failure  or  Debt  of, 
275;  Investigation  of,  271; 
Payment  as  Supply,  224 

Location,  Certificate  of,  169; 
Conference  Questions,  80 
§§17,  18;  Debt  to  Concern, 
170;  if   Unacceptable,  etc., 


Index 


11666 


(Numbers  refer 
Minister  (continued;: 

263;  Quarterly  Conference 
Membership,  169,  221  §4; 
Request  for,  169 

Marriage,  of  Divorced  Party, 
68,  264  §1;  of  iMinister  (Ar- 
ticle), 21 ;  Register  of ,  182  §27 

Membership,  Termination  of 
Conference.  169-17.$ 

Ministerial  Office,  Surrender  of, 
171 

Ministerial  Qualifications, 
Committee  on,  81  §7 

Ministers  from  Other  Churches, 
80  §4.  165-167 

Mission  Conferences,  Member- 
ship in,  96 

Missionary,  Full  Membership 
of,  163 

Missionary  Work,  Question  as 
to,  160 

Music,  Committee  on,  73  §4, 
107  §12  (14),  112  §2 
Negotiations  with  Churches, 
613 

Official    Board,    President  of, 

112,  §1,  320 
Official  Positions,  Membership 

of  Those  in,  168 
Ordinations,  at  Conference,  83; 

Committee  on  Relations,  81 

§5 

Other  Personal  Notation.  80 
§22 

Parsonages,  Building.  364,  368; 
Renting  Houses,  365,  367, 
368 

Periodicals,  etc..  Committee  on, 
86.  392  §1;  List  of  Subscrib- 
ers. 182  §29 

"Permanent  Fund,"  Contribu- 
tions for,  375 

Prayer  Meetings,  Appointment 
of,  182  §5 

Preachers  on  Trial.  Attendance 
at  Conference.  75:  Deacon's 
Orders,  176  §4:  Discontinu- 
ance, 158;  Discontinuance 
without  Wrong.  1.57  §2.  190 
§22:  Left  without  Appoint- 
ment, 211;  Quarterly  Con- 
ference, if  Discontinued.  158. 
221  §4;  Question  as  to 
Discontinuance.  80  §7;  Re- 
ception on  Trial,  80  §5,  156- 


to  Paragraphs.] 
Minister  (continued;: 

160;  Recommendation  for 
Reception  on  Trial,  102  §4', 
219.  220  §3 

Preaching  Places,  Discontinu- 
ance of.  185 

Preparatory  Membership,  Duty 
as  to,  48  §2,  51,  182  §3 

Pro  Rata,  Apportionment  of 
Book  Committee,  331;  Ap- 
portionment of  Committee 
on  Finance,  328  §7;  Appor- 
tionment of  District  Stew- 
ards, 327;  Duty  of  Pastor, 
615;  Quarterly  Conference 
Question,  108  §22;  Settle- 
ment Day,  327 

Quarterly  Account,  to  Give, 
182  §28 

Quarterly  Conference,  Mem- 
bership in,  104;  Membership 
of  located  or  discontinued 
Preacher.  158, 221  §4;  of  Min- 
ister without  Appointment, 
207  §5;  Report  of  Pastor,  108 
§6,  183  §3;  Report  of  Retired 
Minister,  18S  §3;  Report  of 
Supernumerary,  187 
Religious  Education,  Duty  as 

to,  108  §9,  182  §22,  467 
Rejected    Preacher,  Employ- 
ment of.  192 
Relation.  Change  of,  81  §4 
Religious    Services,  Holding, 
253;  Use  of  Property  for.  351 
Retired   Minister,   Change  of 
Boundaries,  607  §2;  Confer- 
ence Question,  80  §24;  Pro 
Rata.  87,  108  §22.  327.  328 
§7.   331;   Produce  of  Book 
Concern.  46    §6;  Quarterly 
Conference.    188     §3;  Re- 
lation Granted,  188  §§1,  2; 
Settlement  Day,  327;  Sup- 
port of.  333-344 
Rules  for  Conduct.  115-126 
Rules.  Instruction  in.  182  §3 
Rural  Sociology.  Study  of,  443 
§5 

Settlement  Day,  327 

Social  and  Recreational  Life, 

Duty  as  to,  182  §22 
Special     Appointments,  208 

§53.  4 

Statistical  Report,  88  §§2-5,  91 


Index 


[Numbers  refer 
Minister  (continued): 

Stewards,  Examination  of  Ac- 
counts of,  182  §15;  Informa- 
tion from,  317;  Meeting  of 
Leaders  and,  28  §2;  Nomi- 
nation of  Stewards,  316 

Sunday  .Schools,  Duty  as  to, 
182  §22,  §26,  473  §2,  474  §1, 
476;  Home  Department,  182 
§14 

Superintendent  of  Mission,  In- 
vestigation of,  260 

Supernumerary  Preacher, 
Change  of  Boundaries,  607 
§2;  Claim  of,  187;  Confer- 
ence Question,  80  §23;  Quar- 
terly Conference,  187;  Re- 
lation granted,  187 

Support,  Claim,  333  §1;  Duty 
of  District  Superintendent, 
190  §16;  Duty  of  Pastor,  615; 
Estimate,  107  §12  (15),  108 
§21,  112  §2,  323  §1;  in 
Total  of  "Ministerial  Sup- 
port," 90  §4 

Suspension,  after  Investiga- 
tion, 252  §3;  after  Trial,  266; 
Claim  during,  299;  Power  of 
Conference,  82 

Temperance,  Duty  as  to,  188 
§20,  490  §7 

Termination  of  Membership, 
169-173 

Theological  Schools,  Duty  as 
to,  463  §5;  Erroneous  Teach- 
ins  in.  212,  255 

Tracts,  Duty  as  to,  182  §§22,  23 

Treasurer's  Report,  92 

Transfer,  Conference  Ques- 
tions, 80  §§2,  15;  Notice  by 
Bishop,  207  §12;  Right  of 
Appointment  after,  607  §1 

Trial,  at  Conference,  262,  263, 
205  §§1-3;  by  District  Super- 
intendent, 265  §4;  Case  re- 
manded, 298,  313  §8;  Power 
of  Conference,  82;  Reproof 
after,  2()6;  Right  of,  46  §5 

Trustees  of  Methodist  Episco- 
pal Church,  Donation,  Be- 
quest, etc.,  to,  372 

Visiting  List,  182  §29 

Withdrawal,  Conference  Ques- 
tions, 80  §§19.  20;  Joining 
another  Ministry,  172;  Sur- 


to  Paragraphs.) 
Minister  (continued): 

render  of  Office,  171;  under 
Charges,  269;  under  Com- 
plaints, 269 


Mission  Conference: 

Appeals  from,  not  in  United 

States.  297 
Bishop,  Approval  as  to  Powers, 

96  §2 

Board  of  Home  Missions,  In- 
formation and  Appropria- 
tions, 435  §8 

Book  Concern,  Proceeds  of,  96 
§2 

Constitutional  Changes,  Vote 
on,  96  §2 

Council  of  Boards,  Apportion- 
ment from,  409  §1> 

District  Superintendents  in,  96 
§3 

Enumeration  of,  in  Foreign 
Countries,  517;  in  United 
States  anci  Territories,  516 

General  Conference,  Consti- 
tuted by,  96  §1,  Delegates  to, 
96  §2 

Mission,  Organized  into  Mis- 
sion Conference,  421  §3 

Missionary  Board,  Aid  from, 
96  §6 

Powers  of,  96  §2 

Presidency  of,  96  §4,  435  §8 

Secondary  Schools,  etc.,  463  §3 

Superintendent  of,  96  §3 

Support  in,  96  §§5,  6 

Mission   Councils  in  Japan, 

422  §2 

Mission  Fields: 

Matrimony,  Solemnization  by 

Local  Preacher,  221  §3 
Schools  in,  463  §§1,  2 

Missionaries: 


Retired,  Support  of,  418  §1 


Index 


1 666 


[Numbers  refer 
Missionaries  (continued): 

Widows  and  Orphans.  Support 

of,  418  §1 
Woman's  Foreign  Missionary 
Society.  429  §§2,  3 

Missionary  Bishop: 

Amenability,  195 

Appeal  to  General  Conference, 
291;  Right  of,  291 

Assignment.  Specific,  197 

Ceasing  to  Perform  Duty,  202 

Central  Mission  Conference, 
Presidency  of,  95  §3 

Complaint  against  Administra- 
tion of,  251 

Coordinate  Authority,  198,  199 

Death  of,  202 

Doctrine,  Disseminating  Er- 
roneous, 249 

Election  of,  46  §3 

Foreign  Missions,  Member  of 
Board,  201 ;  Notice  of  Retire- 
ment, 217  §1 

Investigation  of.  Charges,  247- 
249:  Counsel,  310  §1 

Investigation  in  Mis3i9n,  260 

Bishop,  199 

Name  in  Discipline  and  Hym- 
nal, 200 

Not  a  General  Superintendent, 
196,  197 

Post  Office  Addresses,  540 

Powers  and  Jurisdiction,  4G  §3, 
194 

Retirement,    Conditions  for, 
217:  Powers,  Limitation  of, 
218   §2;    Rights   and  priv- 
ileges, 218  §3:  Support,  329  §2 
Southern  Asia,  Residences  in, 

95  §9,  540 
Support  of,  195,  329  §2 
Transfer  of  Preacher,  203 
Trial,  at  General  Conference, 
250;  Case  remanded,  313  §8; 
Counsel,  310  §1 

Missions: 

Administration  of,  449 
Board  of  Home  Missions,  In- 
formation   and  Appropria- 
tions, 435  §8 
Central    Mission  Conference, 
Missions  in,  95  §§1,  2,  4 


to  Paragraphs  ] 
Missions  (continued): 

Council  of  Boards,  Apportion- 
ment from,  409  §1' 

Foreign  Missions,  Administra- 
tion of,  421 

Investigation,  Member  of  An- 
nual Conference,  260;  of 
Superintendent,  260 

Local  Preacher,  Appeal  of,  305; 
Judicial  Conference  to  hear, 
278  §2 

Mission  Conference,  Organized 
from,  421  §3 

Missionaries,  Members  of  Dis- 
trict Conference,  97;  of  Quar- 
terly Conference,  104 

Missionary,  Admissi<m  into 
Conference,  103;  Orders  of, 
17G  §4,  179  §4 

Organization,  by  Bishop,  207 
§13;  into  Mission  Confer- 
ence, 421  §3 

Other  than  English,  Examina- 
tions in,  449  §2 

Presidency  of,  435  §8,  449  §1 

Trial,  Local  Preachers,  278  §1 

Mortgages: 

Current  Expenses,  352 
Money  advanced,  360 
Reinvestment,  361 

Moving  Expenses,  323  §2 

Music: 

Committee  on,  73  §4,  107  §12 


Negotiations,    Preacher  and 
People,  613 

Neglect  of  Means  of  Grace: 

Question  at  Leaders  and  Stew- 
ards' Meeting,  113' 
Trial  for,  281 

New  Orleans: 

Editor  at.  Election,  208  §3  (3) 
Episcopal  Residence,  539 
Southwestern  Advocate,  Post 
Office  Address  of  Editor,  543 


^666 


Index 


[Numbers  refer 
New    Testament,  Canonical 
Books  (Article),  5 

New  York: 

Book  Editor,  543  §2 
Christian  Advocate,  Editor  and 

Office,  208  §3  (3),  543  §1 
Corresponding  Secretaries,  544 

§1 

Education,    Board    of,  550; 

Officers  and  Office,  544,  550 
Episcopal  Residence,  539 
Foreign  Missions,  Officers  and 

Office,  4U  §1,  547 
Local  Book  Committee,  380  §2, 

54(>  §2 

No  Books  on  Commission,  406 
Publishing  Agent,  208  §3  (2), 

388  §2,  542 
Publishing  House,  379  §1,  542 


Worn  among,  tyji 

Non-Resident  Members: 

Not  in  Apportionments,  90  §6 
When  Recorded  as,  58 

Northwestern  Advocate: 

Editor  elected,  397  §1 
Nominating  District,  397  §3 
Post  Office  Address,  543  §1 

Nova  Scotia,  Missionaries  to 

(page  9) 


Official  Board: 

Baptized  Children,  53,  54 
Benevolences,  Apportioned,  1 1 1 
§8  (2);  Ordered,  112  §1  (a-c), 
320  (a-c).  Report  on,  112  §2, 
321 

Canvass,  Personal,  112  §2,  322 
Church  Property,  Committee 

on,  112  §2,  321 
Composition  of,  112  §1,  319 
Current  Expenses,  Budget  of, 

112  §2,  321;  Report,  112  §2, 

321 

Finance,  Committee  on,  112  §2, 
321 


to  Paragraphs., 
Official  Board  (continued): 
Financial    Secretary,  Duties, 

111  §(),  112  §1,  320:  Election, 

112  §1,  320;  Report,  112  §1, 
320 

Full  Membership,  Recom- 
mendation for,  48  §3 

Leaders  and  Stewards'  Meet- 
ing, Duties  of,  112  §1,  320 

Meetings,  Monthly,  112  §1,  320 

"Ministerial  Support,"  Pro- 
visions for,  112  §1,  320 

Music,  Committee  on,  112  §2, 
321 

Officials,  List  of,  108  §11 
Organization,  112  §1.  319 
Presidency,  112  §1,  320 
Records,  Approved,   108  §31, 
112  §1,  320;  Examination  by 
Committee,  110  §1 
Secretary,  Duties.  112  §1,  320; 
Election,  112  §1,  320;  Rec- 
ords of,  112  §1,  320 
Stewards,  to  Attend,  317 
Treasurer  of  Benevolences,  Du- 
ties, 111  §8  (2),  112  §1,  320: 
Election,  111  §8  (2),  112  §1, 
320;  Report,  112  §1  (c),  320 
(c) 

Treasurer  of  Local  Budget,  Du- 
ties, 112  §1,  320;  Election, 
112  §1,  320;  Report,  112  §1, 
320 

Treasurers, Two,  111  §6, 112  §1, 

320 

Vice-Chairman,  112  §1,  320 
Young  People's  Society,  Ap- 
proval of,  484  §3 

Old  Testament: 

Canonical  Books  (Article),  5 


Orders: 

Deacon's,  Eligibility  to,  176 
Elder's,  Eligibility  to.  179 
Examination  for   102  §2<,  176 

§§1-3,  179  §§1-3,  626  §§2-6, 

629 

India,  Conferences  in,  181 
Local  Preachers,  80  §12  (a),  §13 

(a),  220  §3 
Ministers  from  Other  Churches. 

166,  167 


Index 


If  666 


(Numbers  refer  to  Paragraphs.] 


Orders  (continued): 

Not  a  Sacrament  (Article),  16 
Preacher  not  Examined,  60S  §1 
Recognition  of.  Annual  Confer- 
ence, 80  §22;  District  Confer- 
ence, 102  §4s,  219;  Quarterly 
Conference,  ICS  §18,  219,  220 
§3 

Recognition  of,  Cominittee  on, 
81  §5 

Roman  Catholic  Priest,  Orders 
not  Recognized,  608  §2 


Parsonages: 

Building  and  Furnishing,  364 

District  Superintendent,  Duty 
of,  368 

Minister,  Duty  of,  368 

Quarterly  Conference  Commit- 
tee, 107  §121' 

Removal  of,  363  §2 

Renting  Houses,  365 

Stewards,  Committee  on,  367 

Trustees  for,  366 


Ordination: 

At  Conference,  83 

Committee  on  Conference  Re- 
lations, 81  §5 

Liturgy  appointed  (page  10) 

Recommendation  for,  102  §4*, 
108  §17,  219,  220  §3 

Whatcoat  and  \'asey,  by  Wes- 
ley (page  8) 

Women,  Ordaining,  577 


Original  Sin  (Article),  7 

Orphans  of  MissionarieSf  Sup- 
port of,  418  §1 

Other  Evangelical  Churches: 

Members  from,  48  §4 
Ministers  from,  105-167 
Note  of  Recommendation  to, 
56  §2 


Pacific  Christian  Advocate: 

Editor,  Election  of,  208  §3  (3), 
397  §1 

Xoniinating  Districts,  397  §5 
Post  Office  Address  of  Editor, 
543  §1 


Pensions,   Educational  Insti- 
tutions, 460  §8 

Periodicals: 

Conference  Committee,  86,  392 
§1 

Correspondence  Fund,  382  §4 
Discontinuance  of,  382  §3 

Permanent  Fund: 

Board  of  Conference  Claim- 
ants, 3,34  §1 

Held  by  Trustees  of  the 
Church,  374-376 

Philadelphia: 

Episcopal  Residence,  539 
Home  Missions,  Headquarters 

of     Board,    431;  Resident 

Bishop,  432  §1 
Trustees,  Chartered  Fund,  509 

§6 

Philippine  Islands: 

Board  of  Home  Missions  in,  431 
Episcopal  Residence,  539 

Pilmoor,  Joseph  (page  8) 
Pittsburgh: 

Christian  Advocate,  Editor  at, 
208  §3  (3);  Post  Office  Ad- 
dress of  543  §1 

Episcopal  Residence,  539 

Plan  of  Charge,  108  §11 
Poor,  The: 

Relief  of,  28  §1  (3) 
Stewards,  Duties  of,  317 


Index 


[Numbers  refer 

Portland: 

Episcopal  Residence,  539 
Pacific     Christian  Advocate, 
Editor  at,  208  §3  (3);  Post 
Office  Address  of,  543  §1 

Postgraduate  Course,  210  §2 

Post  Office  Addresses: 

Adn\inistrative  Boards,  Amer- 
ican Bible  Society,  555; 
Book    Committee,  District 


Claimants,  553;  Council  of 
Boards  of  Benevolence,  559; 
Deaconess,  General,  557; 
Education,  550;  Education 
for  Negroes,  549;  Epworth 
League,  554;  Foreign  Mis- 
sions, 547;  Home  Missions 
and  Church  Extension,  548; 
Hospitals  and  Homes,  558; 
Local  Book  Committee,  Cin- 
cinnati, 54C  §3;  Local  Book 
Committee,  New  York,  546 
§2;  Sunday  Schools,  552; 
Temperance,  Prohibition  and 
Public  Morals,  556;  Trustees 
of  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  501;  University  Sen- 
ate, 551 
Bishops,  539 

Corresponding  Secretaries,  544 

§§1,  2 
Depositories,  542 
Editors,  .543  §§1,  2 
Methodist  Book  Concern,  542 
Publishing  Agents,  542 
Retired    Missionary  Bishops, 

540 

Secretary  of  General  Confer- 
ence, 541 
Treasurers  and  Assistants,  545 
Trustees  of  John  Street  Church, 
502 

Prayer: 

Day,  for  Colleges,  588 
Family  (General  Rules),  32 
Lord's,  Children  Ijearning,  524 
Private  (General  Rules),  32 
Trial  for  Neglect,  281 
Week  of,  587 


o  Paragraphs.] 
Prayer  Meetings: 


Preacher  on  Trial: 

Amenability,  270 
Appeal,  270 

Attendance  at  Conference,  75 
Baptism,  Administration  of,  159 
Course  of  Study,  020  §§3,  4 
Discontinuance    without  any 

Wrong,  157  §2,  190  §22 
District  Superintendent,  Duty 

of,  190  §21 
Matrimony,  Solemnization  of, 

1,59 

Quarterly  Conference,  if  Dis- 
continued, I. 58 
Reception,  15()-159 
Trial  of,  270 

Preachers'  Aid  Societies,  335 

Preaching: 

Call,  114 

Deportment  at  Conference,  140, 
141 

Pastoral  Fidelity,  147-155 
Rules  for  Conduct,  11.5-120 
Spiritual   Qualifications,  127- 
134 

Time,  Use  of,  135-137 
Union.  Necessity  of,  138,  139 
Where  and  How  to  Preach, 
142-146 


Preparatory  Membership: 

Baptized   Children  not  to  be 

Counted,  90  §7 
Condition  for,  48  §2 
Instruction,  48  §2,  182  §3 
Reception  by  Pastor,  182  §3; 

Ritual,  .520 
Report    of    Committee,  110 

§2..'.,i« 

Prisons,    Chaplains    in,  208 

§3  (4) 
Pro  Rata: 

Annual  Conference,  Inquirj'  at, 
87 

Book  Committee.  Apportion- 
ment of,  331 


IXDEX 


If  6CG 


[Numbers  refer 
Pro  Rata  (continued): 

Claims  of  Bishops,  Claimants, 
District  Superintendents, 
Pastors,  327,  328  §7,  331 

Commission  on  Finance,  Ap- 
portionment of,  328  §7 

District  Stewards,  Apportion- 
ment of,  327 

District  Superintendent,  Duty 
of,  87,  615;  Inquiry  by,  190 
§16 

Division  to  be  Made,  615 
Mission  Conferences,  Members 

to  Share  proportionately,  96 

§2 

Not  in  Moneys  for  Benev- 
olences, 111  Is  (2) 

Pastor.  Duty  of,  87,  615 

Payment  to  Bishops,  Claim- 
ants, District  Superintend- 
ents, Pastors,  327 

Quarterly  Conference  Ques- 
tion, 108  §22 

Settlement  Day,  327 

Pkx>ceedings,  Irregular,  605 
Prohibition,  Success  of,  590 
Public  Worship: 

Attendance  on  (General  Rules), 
32 

Order  of,  72 

Trial  for  Neglect,  281 

Publications: 

Conference  Committee  on,  86, 
392  §1 

Discontinuance  of.  382  §2 
Sale  at  Conference,  403 

Publishing  Agent: 

Accounts  of  Concern,  Keeping, 
390  §1 

Agents  Emeritus.  542 

Annual  Conference.  Accounts 
due,  392  §1;  Drafts  to,  393; 
Periodicals  taken.  392  §1 

Appointment  of,  208  §3  (2) 

Authority,  388  §1 

Book  Committee,  Matters  re- 
ferred to,  382  §3 

Charter  Fund  Money.  509  |3 

Cincinnati,  Treasurer  Board  of 
Education  for  Negroes,  453 
53,  545,  549 


>  Paragraphs  ] 

Publishing  Agent  (continued) : 
Departments,     Separate  Ac- 
counts, 391  §1 
Depositories,  Notice  of  Discon- 
tinuance, 382  §3;  Sales  to  be 
Reported,  391  §1 
Duties  of,  389-392 
Election  of,  388  §1 
Expenses  curtailed.  382  §3 
Inventory.  Annual,  390  §2 
Invcstig.-ition  of,  387  §§2,  3 
Monthly  Statement  to  Local 

Committee,  391  §2 
"On  Sale,"  Accounts,  406 
Pittsburgh   Advocate,  Report 

from,  402 
Periodicals   and  Publications, 
Notice    of  Discontinuance, 
382  §3 
Post  Office  Address,  ,542 
Real  Estate,  Accounts  of,  391 

§1;  Inventory  of,  390  §2 
Removal  from  Office,  387  §3 
Reports,  to  Book  Committee, 
390  §2,  391  §1;  to  Confer- 
ences,  391    §1;   to  General 
Conference,  391  §1;  to  Local 
Committee.  391  §2 
Salary,  fixed.  383  §4 
Sales.  Receipts,  and  Expendi- 
tures, 391  §1 
Statement  to  Successors,  390 
§3 

Sunday  School  Literature,  468 

§3 

Statistical   Blanks,  providmg. 

Tracts,  Duty  as  to,  389  §1 
Treasurer.  Education  for  Ne- 
groes. 453  §3,  545.  549 
Treasurer.     Episcopal  Fund, 
332,  545 

Purgatory  (Article),  14 

Q 

Qualifications: 

General  Superintendent,  42  §1 
Lav  Delegates.  39  §5 
Ministerial  delegates,  38  §2 
Preacher,  114-155 
Stewards,  315 

Trustees,    Church  Property, 
345 


Index 


(Numbers  refer 
Quarterly  Conference: 

Appeal  from  Preacher's  De- 
cision, 313  §13 

Auditing  Committee,  Report  of 
108  §27,  109 

Benevolences,  Amounts  re- 
ceived, 108  §24;  Apportion- 
ment next  year,  108  §25; 
Canvass  for  Apportioned, 
111  §8  (2);  Committee  on 
Apportioned,  107  §12(1),  111 
§8   (1);   Obligations   as  to, 

107  §11;  Ordered  by  Quar- 
terly Conference,  112  §1 
((•);  Treasurer,  Duties  of,  112 
§  1 ;  Treasurer,  Elect  inn  of ,  1 1 1 
§8  (2);  Treasurer,  Report  of, 

108  §23  B,  112  §1  (c),  320  (c) 
Business,  Order  of,  108;  Regu- 
lar, 107 

Canvass,  Every-Member,  111 

§8  (2),  112  §2,  .322 
Change  to  Local  Conference, 

Amendment  (Note),  190  §5, 

(il9 

Charges,  to  Try,  107  §1,  270, 
271,  273-278  §1 

Children,  Instruction  of,  108  §8 

Church  Property,  Erection  or 
Remodeling,  358,  448;  Mort- 
gage or  Sale,  3G1 

Church  Records,  Report  on, 
108  §28,  110  §2,  183  §2 

City  Society,  Members  in  Con- 
ference, 441  §2;  Representa- 
tive on  Board  of,  440 

Class  or  Unit  Leaders,  Change 
in,  108  §4;  Confirmation  of, 
108  §5';  Report  of,  Gl  §2,  108 
§13' 

Committees,  Appointment  of, 

107  §12,  108  §30;  Report  of, 

108  §§27-29 
Complaints,  Hearing  of,  107  §1 
Composition  of,  35,  104 
Conference  Claimants,  Support 

of,  108  §22,  338 
Constituency  Roll,  108  §11 
Deaconess,  Associate,  recom- 
mended, 238  §1  (1);  Charac- 
ter examined,  108  §15;  Con- 
firmed, 108  §5'';  Member  of 
Conference,  104,  235;  Pro- 
bationary recommended,  230 
§2  (1);  Report  of,  108  §13'^ 


Quarterly  Conference  (cont'd) : 
District  Conference,  Discon- 
tinuance of,  103;  Powers  of, 
not  Exercised,  100;  Recom- 
mendation to,  108  §14 
District  Superintendent,  Ab- 
sence of,  182  §8;  Presence  at, 
190  §5 

Ea,ch  Pastoral  Charge,  Organ- 
Education,  Committee  on,  107 
§12  (8),  4r.6;  Quarterly  Con- 
ference Question,  108  §9 
Education  for  Negroes,  Com- 
mittee on,  107  §12  (9),  454 
§2;  Inquiry  of  District  Super- 
intendent, 4,54  §1 
Election   Board,    Delegate  to 

Lay  Conference,  93 
Epworth  League,  Control  of, 
484  §3;  Inquiry  of  District 
Superintendent,  487;  Over- 
sight of,  107  §0;  President 
confirmed,  108  §.">=,  485; 
President,  Member  of  Con- 
ference, 104,  485;  Report  of, 
108  §13'',  485 
Every-Member  Canvass,  112 
§2,  322 

Exhorter,  Attendance  at  Con- 
ference, 228;  Character  ex- 
amined, 108  §15;  Cognizance 
of,  107  §2;  Examination  of, 
228;  Member  of  Conference, 
104;  Recommendation  to 
District  Conference,  108 
§16";  Renewal  of  License, 
108  §10*,  228;  Report  to  Con- 
ference, 108  §13',  228 

Foreign  Missions,  Committee 
on,  107  §12  (3),  427  §2;  Sup- 
port of,  427  §1 

Forward  Program,  108  §7 

General  Conference  Expenses, 
108  §23 

General  Rules  and  Advices, 
108  §10 

Home  Missions,  etc..  Commit- 
tee on,  107  §12  (4) 

Hospitals,  Committee  on,  107 
§12  (10) 

Junior  League,  Confirmation  of 
Superintendents,  107  §0,  108 
§5';  Report  of,  108  §13^ 

Ladies'    Aid   Societies,  Over- 


IXDEX 


^66G 


[Numbers  refer 
Quarterly  Conference  (cont'd) : 
sight  of,  107  §9;  President 
confirmed,  108  §0'.  378  §2; 
President,  Member  of  Con- 
ference, 104,  378  12;  Report 
of,  108  §13'»,  378  §2 
Lav  Missionaries,  ilembers  of, 
104 

Licenses,  Examination  for,  220 
51,  ('27:  Granted,  108  §14, 
190  §0,  220  §1;  in  Missions 
449  §1;  Recommended,  108 
§14,  219:  Renewed,  108  §1G!> 

Local  Budget,  Approval  of, 
112  §2,  321;  E very-Member 
Canvass,  112  §2,  322;  Treas- 
urer, Duties  of,  112  §1,  320; 
Treasurer,  Election  of,  112 
§1,  320;  Treasurer,  Report 
of,  108  §19  A,  112  §1,  320 

Local  Preachers,  Amenability 
to  Conference,  221  §§1,  2; 
Appeal  of,  304,  305;  Cer- 
tificate when  Removing,  221 
§§1,  2;  Character  examined, 
108  §15;  Cocnizance  of,  107 
§2;  Committee  on  Examina- 
tion of,  107  §12i«;  Depriva- 
tion of  Office  and  Creden- 
tials, 271;  Examination  of, 
220  §2,  §3,  628;  Expulsion 
of,  220  §4,  271;  License  in 
Missions,  449  §1;  License 
of,  219,  220,  §1;  License 
renewed,  108  §1(;6,  220  §2; 
Membership  in  Conference, 
104,  221  §1;  Membership 
when  Removed,  221  §2;  Or- 
ders, Recommendation  for, 
108  §17,  170  §1,  179  §1,  219, 
220  §3;  Orders,  Recom- 
mendation for  Recognition 
of,  108  §18,  IGo  §2,  219,  220 
§3;  Payment  as  Supply,  224; 
Reception  on  Trial,  Rec- 
ommendation for,  108  §19, 
157  §1,  219,  220  §3;  Rec- 
ommendation to  District 
Conference,  108  §162,  219; 
Relief  of,  225;  Report  of,  108 
§13^  223;  Suspension  of,  220 
§4,  271;  Trial  of,  220  §4,  271, 
273-278  §1 

Located  Minister,Rerommenda- 
tion  for  Readmission,  164,109 


to  Paragraphs  ] 
Quarterly  Conference  (cont'd) : 
Membership,  Changes  in,  48  §5; 
List  of,  108  §11;  Report  on, 
108  §28 

Ministers,  Discontinued,  221 
§4;  Located,  l(i9,  221  §4; 
without  Appointment,  207  §5 

Ministers  from  Other  Churches, 
165  §1 

Miscellaneous    Business,  108 

§§28-34 
Missions,  Licenses  in,  449  §1 
Music,  Committee  on,  73  §4, 

107  §12  (14),  112  §2,  321 
Official  Board,  Organization  of, 

112  §1,  319 
Officials,  List  of,  108  §11 
Order  of  Business,  108 
Organization  required,  35 
Pastor,  Member  of,  104;  Re- 
port of.  108  §0,  183  §3 
Plan  of  Cliarge,  108  §11 
Powers  of,  35,  106 
Preacher    on    Trial,  discon- 
tinued, 158 
Preparatory  Members  not 

Members  of,  48  §2 
Preaching    Place,  Discontin- 
uance of,  185 
President  of,  105  §1,  182  §8 
Records,  Examination  of,  110 
§1;  Secretary  as  Custodian, 
105  §2,  309  §3 
Religious  Education,  Commit- 
tee on,  107  §12  (5),  475  §2; 
Confirmation    of  Director, 

108  §5'»;  Election  of,  107  §7; 
Report  of,  108  §13^1 

Retired  Ministers,  Members 
of,  104,  188  §3;  Report,  108 
§13',  188  §3;  without  Bounds, 
609  §2 

Secretary,  Certification  to  Lay 
Conference,  93  §5;  Custodian 
of  Records,  309  §3;  Designa- 
tion of,  105  §2 

Services,  Order  of,  108  §11 

Social  and  Recreational  Life, 
Confirmation  of  Director, 
108  §5';  Election  of,  107  §8. 
108  §3«  ;  Report  of,  108  §13' 

Stewards,  Accountabilitv  of, 
318;  Attendance  at  Confer- 
ence, 317;  Change  of,  lOS  §4: 
Communion,  107  §4,  108  §3<i, 


Index 


[Numbers  refer 
Quarterly  Conference  ( cont'd) : 
314;  Dismissal  of,  318;  Dis- 
trict, 107  §4,  108  §36,  314; 
Election  of,  107  §4,  108  §2, 
316;  Members  of  Confer- 
ence, 104;  Nomination  of, 
310;  Recording,  107  §4,  108 
§3°,  314;  Reserve  District, 
107  §4,  108  §3^  314 
Sunday  Schools,  Oversight  of, 

107  §5;  Report  of  Superin- 
tendent, 108  §13S  474  §5; 
Superintendent  confirmed, 

108  §5',  474  §1 
Supernumerary  Ministers, 

Members  of,  104,  187;  Re- 
port of,  187;  without  Bounds, 
609  §2 

Support  of  Ministry,  107  §11, 
323  §1 

Temperance,    Committee  on, 

107  §12  (7),  490  §7;  Inquiry 
of  District  Superintendent, 
190  §14,  490  §7 

Tracts,    Committee    on,  107 

§120,  405 
Trier    of    Appeals,    108  §32, 

306  §1 

Trustees,  Approval  of,  107  §3, 

108  §1;  Election  of,  107  §3, 
108  §1,  348;  Members  of 
Conference,  104;  Mortgage 
or  Sale  of  Property,  361;  Re- 
moval of,  609  §1;  Report  of, 
107  §3,  108  §26,  350 

Units,  List  of,  108  §11 

Woman's  Foreign  Missionary 
Society,  Missionaries  are 
Members,  429  §3;  Oversight 
of,  107  §10;  President  con- 
firmed, 108  §5«;  President, 
Member  of  Conference,  104; 
Report  of  President,  108  §13" 

Woman's  Home  Missionary 
Society,  Oversight  of,  107 
§10;  President  confirmed,  108 
§5';  President,  Member  of 
Conference,  104;  Report  of 
President,  108  §13'2 

Young  People's  Societies,  487 

Quarterly  Meetings: 

District  Superintendent,  Pres- 
ence at,  190  §5 
Pastor,  to  Hold,  182  §8 


Paragraphs.] 


Appeal  of  Conference  Member, 
294 

Boards,  Conference  Claimants, 
478  §3;  Education,  459  §1 
Education  for  Negroes,  452 
Foreign  Missions,  414  §8 
Home  Missions,  etc.,  432  §3 
Hospitals  and  Homes,  504  §1 

Book  Committee,  381  §2 

General  Conference,  44,  567 
Rule  1  (c) 

Standing  Committees,  General 
Conference,  567  Rule  43 

Trial  of  Local  Preacher,  277 


Rally  Day: 

Local  Board  and  Superintend- 
ent, Duty  of,  473  §5 
Pastor,  Duty  of,  476  §6 

Ratio  of  Representation,  618 

Readmission  to  Conference: 

Conference  Question,  80  §3 
Minister  located,  104,  169,  220 
§3 

Reception: 

Church  Membership,  by  Cer- 
tificate, 55  §1-5,  110  §23;  by 
Confession  of  Faith,  110  §2< 
(*);  by  Restoration,  110  §2< 
("),  605  §§1,  2;  from  Other 
Denominations,  48  §4,  110 
§2<  C);  into  Full  Member- 
ship, 48  §3,  53,  110  §2=.  527, 
528;  Irregular,  605  §§1-3; 
Pastor,  Duty  of,  182  §3 

Conference  Membership,  80  §8, 
161,  102;  bv  Readmi.ssion,  80 
§3,  104,  109;  Missionary  in 
Mission,  103;  on  Credentials, 
80  §4,  165  §§2-5 

On  Trial  (in  Conference),  Con- 
ference Question,  80  §5; 
Recommendation  of  District 
Conference,  102  §4«,  219; 
Recommendation  of  Quar- 
terly Conference,  108  §19, 
219,  220  §3;  Requirements, 

Preparatory  Membership 
(Church),  Baptized  Children, 


IVDEX 


[Numbers  refer 
Reception  (continued): 

50;  Condition  for,  48  §2; 
Pastor,  Duty  of,  182  §3;  Re- 
port of  Committee,  110  52"'; 
Ritual,  520 

Recommendation : 

District  Conference,  for  Dea- 
con's Orders,  176  §1  (2)  for 
Elder's  Orders,  179  §1  (2) ;  for 
Orders,  102  §4',  219;  for  Re- 
ception on  Trial,    102  §4^ 
157  §1  (1);  for  Recognition 
of  Orders,  102  §4',  219 
Pastor,  Note  of  Recommenda- 
tion, 56  §2 
Quarterly  Conference,  for  Dea- 
con's Orders,  176  §1  (2),  220 
3;  for  Elder's  Orders,  179 
1  (2),  220  §3;  for  Orders, 
108  S17,  219;  for  Reception 
on  Trial,  108  §19,  157  §1  (1); 
for  Recognition  of  Orders, 
108  §18.  219,  220  §3;  to  Dis- 
trict Conference,  for  License, 
108  §§14,  lO'- 
Recording  Steward: 
Duties  of,  105  §2 
Custodian  of  Records,  105  §2, 
309  §3 

Election  of,  107  §4,  108  §3",  314 
Pastor's  Plan  and  Lists,  108  §11 
Trial  and  Appeal  of  Church 
Member,  Records,  309  §2 
Records: 

Annual    Conference,  Journal 
Examined,  79,  569.  570;  Sec- 
retary, Duty  of,  79 
Appeal.  Church  Member.  309 
§2 

Appeal.  Conference  Member, 
from  Judicial  Conference. 
295;  Decisions  reviewed  by 
General  Conference.  300 
Appeal,  Records  used  in,  313  §5 
Church  Records,  Accurate,  48 
§5:  Committee  on.  107  §12 
(11);  Duty  of.  110  §1;  Com- 
mittee. Report  of.  108  §28, 
110  §2;  Non-resident  Mem- 
bership, 58;  Pastor,  Duty  of, 
108  §12,  183  §2;  Pa.«tors 
Family.  ,55  §6;  Transfers.  55 
§4;  Withdrawals.  59 


to  Paragraphs.) 
Records  (continued): 

District  Conference,  Records 
of,  100 

Investigation,     Bishop,  241; 

Member  of  Conference,  261 
Judicial    Conference,  Records 

of.  295.  300 
Official  Board.  108  §31,  110  §1, 

112  §1,  320 
Quarterly  Conference,  105  §2, 

110  §1 

Trial,  Bishop,  246;  Church 
Member,  309  §2;  Local 
Preacher,  272;  Member  of 
Conference,  265  §3;  Records, 
General  Directions,  309  §1 

Trustees,  Record  of,  110  §1 

Reformatories,  Chaplains  to, 

208  §3  (4) 
Relief: 

Conference  Societies,  343  §5 
Deaconess,  Ceasing  tempora- 
rily, 240  §1 
Local  Preacher,  225,  226,  333 
(Note),  617 

Religious  Instruction: 

Committee  on.   107   §12  (5), 

475  §2,  477  §1 
Director  confirmed,   108  §5"'; 

Report  of,  108  §13' 
Pastor.  Duty  of.  182  §22 

Removal  without  Certificate: 

Entry  after  Name.  58 

Report  of  Committee.  110  §2'» 

Reproach  of  Christ  (General 

Rules),  31 

Restrictive  Rules,  46 


Resurrection  of  Christ  (Arti- 
cle), 3 

Retired  Bishops: 

Limitations,  218  §§1,  2 
Release  from  Travel  and  Super- 
vision, 216,  217 
Rights  and  Privileges,  218  §3 
Support  of,  32')  §2 


Index 


(Numbers  refer  to  Paragraphs.) 

Ritual  (continued): 


Inability  to  Work,  239  §1 
Questions  of  Conference  Board, 
494  §3  (11) 

Retired  Ministers: 

After   preaching  Forty  » ears, 
188  §2 

Annual  Conference  Question, 

80  §24 
At  Sixty-five,  188  §2 
Baptisms  by,  188  §3 
Boundaries,  Change  of,  607  52 
Certificate  to  Conference,  188 

§3 

Claim,  Dependent  on  Certifi- 
cate, 188  §3;  under  Appor- 
tionment of  Book  Commit- 
tee, 331;  under  Apportion- 
ment of  Committee  on  Fi- 
nance, 328  §7;  under  Appor- 
tionment of  District  Stew- 
ards, 327;  while  Members  of 
Church,  333  §2 
Marriages  by,  188  §3 
Missionaries,  Support  of,  418 
Pro   Rata,    under  Apportion- 
ment  of   Book  Committee, 
331;  under  Apportionment  of 
Commission  of  Finance,  328 
§7;  under  Apportionment  of 
District  Stewards,  327 
Produce  of  Book  Concern,  48  §6 
Quarterly    Conference,  Mem- 
bership in,  188  §3,  009  §2; 
Report  to,  108  §13',  188  §3 
Support  of.  Annuity  Distribu- 
tion, 339;  Connectional  Re- 
lief, 344,  481,  482;  Estimat- 
ing   Committee,    338;  Ne- 
cessitous Distribution,  343; 
Produce  of  Book  Concern,  46 
§6,  343;  Settlement  Day,  327 

Riches: 

Laying  up  (General  Rules),  30 
Rites  and  Ceremonies: 

Belief  of  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church  (page  10) 
Not  necessarily  Alike  (Article), 
22 
Ritual: 

Baptism,  Adults,  525 
Baptism,  Infants,  524 


Bishops,  Consecration  of,  533 
Central    Mission  Conference, 

Adaptations,  95  §4  (4) 
Child,  Burial  of,  532 
Children,  Reception  of,  528 
Church,  Dedication  of,  538 
Corner  Stone,  Laying  a,  537 
Deaconesses,  Consecration  of, 

530 

Deacons,  Ordination  of,  535 
Dead,  Burial  of,  531 
Elders,  Ordination  of,  534 
Lord's  Supper,  529 
Matrimony,  530 
Members,  Reception  of,  527 
Preparatory  Members,  Recep- 
tion as,  526 

Rituals  of  Universal  Church 

(page  10) 


Rules: 

General  Conference,  507 
General.  Instruction  in,  48  §2; 

Nature  and  Design,  26-33; 

Pastor,  Duty  of,  182  §4 
Restrictive,  40 


Rural  Work: 

Department  of,  437  §1,  443 
Powers  and  Duties,  443 
Rural  Societies,  444 


Sacraments: 

Baptism,  One  of  two  Sacra- 
ments (Article),  10;  Regis- 
tration by  Pastor,  182  §27; 
Ritual  for,  524,  525;  Sign  of 
Regeneration  (Article),  17 
Liturgy  appointed  for  (page  10) 
Lord's  Supper,  One  or  two  Sac- 
raments (Article),  16;  Our 
Redemption  (Article),  18; 
Ritual  for,  529 


700 


Index 


11666 


[Numbers  refer  to  Paragraphs  1 


Sacraments  (continued): 
Number  of  (Article).  16 
Privileges  for  Expelled  Mem- 
ber, 290 
Privileges  for  Expelled  Minis- 
ter, 2(i8 
Purposes  of  (Article),  16 
Wesley's  Forms  for  (page  9) 

San  Francisco: 

California  Christian  Advocate, 

Address  of  Editor,  543  §1 
Depository  at,  394  §1,  542 
Editor,  Election  of,  208  §3  (3) 
Episcopal  Residence,  539 

Sanatoriums,    Chaplains  in, 

208  §3  (4) 

Schools: 

Committee  on  Education,  466 
District  Superintendent,  Duty 

of.  100  §§13,  21 
Mission  Fields,  in.  463  §2 
South,  Of  the,  460  §7 
Theological  Heresy  in,  212,  255, 

256 

Scriptures,  Holy: 

Bible  Women  in  Central  Con- 
ferences, 95  §4  (2) 

New  Testament,  The  (Arti- 
cles), 5,  6 

Old  Testament  (Artirles)  5,  6 

Reading  the  (Infant  Baptism), 
524 

Searching,  The  (General 

Rules),  32 
Sufficiency  of  (Article),  5 
Trial  for  Neglect  of,  281 

Seamen,    Preachers   for,  208 

§3  (5) 

Seats,  Free,  357 
Secretaries: 

Annual  Conference,  Appeal  to 
Judicial  Conference,  296; 
CertiBcates  to  Ministerial 
Delegates,  40;  Drafts  on 
Chartered  Fund,  509  §5; 
Election  of,  79;  .Judicial  Con- 
ference, Findings  of,  295; 
Officers,  Board  of  Home 
9,  447  §1;  Record  of 


Secretaries  (continued) : 

Conference  Proceedings,  79; 
Record  of  Trials,  265  §3,  309 
§3;  Transfers,  207  §12;  Trial 
of  Ministers,  265  §3 
Appeal  (Bishop),  291  §§1,  3 
Appeal  (General)  Question  of 

Law,  313  §14 
Appeal  (Local  Preacher),  304 
Appeal    (Member   of  Confer- 
ence), 295 
Committee  on  Judiciary,  300 
Corresponding  Secretaries,  Ap- 
pointment, 208  §3  (1);  List, 
as  Elected  by  Boards,  544  §2; 
List,  as  Elected  by  General 
Conference.  544  §1 
District  Ci>nferencc,  Dutie.'^  of, 
100;  Election  ot.  UIO;  Rec- 
ord of  Trials.  309  §3 
District   Missionary  Secretar- 
ies.   Appointment    of,  426; 
Duties  of,  426;  Members  of 
Conference  Board,  424  §1 
District  Stewards'  Meeting,  327 
General  Conference,  Appeal  of 
Bishop  or  Missionary  Bishop, 
291   §§1,  3;  Assistants,  567 
Rule  1  (c) ;  Boundaries,  He- 
adjustment  of,  512  §1;  Call 
of   Roll,   43,    567    Rule  1; 
Election  of,  5.54  Rule  1  (c); 
Judicial  Conference.  Record 
of,     295;     Nomination  of 
Editors,  396,  397  §8;  Records 
of  Trial,  309;  Trial  of  Bishop, 
246 

General  Directions,  Document- 
ary Evidence,  604;  in  all  In- 
vestigations or  Trials,  309 
§1,  312  §1;  Reversal  by  the 
Appellate  Court,  313  §12 

Investigation  (Bishop),  241 

Judicial  Conference,  Appoint- 
ment of  Secretary,  295; 
Findings  to  Secretary,  An- 
nual Conference,  295;  Rec- 
ords to  Secretary,  General 
Conference,  295 

Lay  Electoral,  Certificates  to 
Delegates,  40;  Election,  39  §3 

Official  Board,  112  §1 

Quarterly  Conference,  Ballot  of 
Election  Board,  93  §5;  Cus- 
todian of  Records,  105  §2, 


If  666 


Index 


[Numbers  refer  to  Paragraphs  1 


Secretaries  (continued) : 

309  §3;  Recording  Steward 
the  Secretary,  105  §2;  Res- 
toration, of  Credentials,  303 
Trial  (Bishop),  240 
Trial  (Local  Preacher),  272 
Trial  (Member  of  Church),  309 
§2 

Trial  (Member  of  Conference), 
205  §3,  309  §3 

Secularity,  Location  for,  263 

Select  Number: 

Appeal  of  Local  Preacher,  304 

Bishop,  Trial  of,  240 

Local  Preacher,  Appeal  of,  304; 

Trial  of,  272 
Member  of  Conference,  Trial 

of,  46  §5,  265  §3,  311  §3 

Self-indulgence  (General 
Rules),  30 

Settlement  Day,  327 

Sick: 

Leaders  and  Stewards'  Meeting, 


Sin: 

After  Justification  (Article),  12 
Original  or  Birth  (Article),  7 

Singing: 

Order  of  Worship,  72 
Spirit  and  Truth  of,  73 
Unprofitable    Songs  (General 
Rules),  30 

Slavery: 

Advice  on,  65 

Buying  or  Selling  Slaves  (Gen- 
eral Rules),  30 

Slaveholding  (General  Rules), 
30 

Smuggling  (General  Rules),  30 
Social    Creed    of  Churches, 


Social  and  Recreational  Life: 

Director,  Confirmation  of,  108 
§5*,  486;  District  Conference, 
Report  to,  102  §3»;  Member 
Quarterly  Conference,  104, 
108  §5«;  Report  of,  108  §138 

District  Superintendent,  In- 
quiry of,  190  §15 

Pastor,  Duty  of,  182  §22 

Societies: 

Condition  for  Admission  (Gen- 
eral Rules),  29 

Conference  Sustentation  Fund, 
324 

Local,  in  Pastoral  Charge,  34 
Rise  of  United  (page  7)  I 
Young  People's,  484  §3,  487 

Society: 

John  Street  (page  7) 

Privileges  for-  Expelled  Mem- 
ber, 290 

Privileges  for  Expelled  Minis- 
ter, 268 

Rise  of  United,  27 

Softness  (General  Rules),  30 
South,  Schools  of,  460  §7 

Southern  Asia: 

Episcopal  Areas,  575 
Episcopal  Residences,  539,  540 
Missionary  Bishops,  Episcopal 
Residences,  95  §9 

Southwestern  Christian  Advo- 
cate: 

Editor,  Election  of,  208  §3  (3), 
390 

Editor,  Post  Office  Address, 
543  §1 


Speaking  Evil  of  Magistrates 
or  Ministers  (General 
Rules),  30 


Sociology,  Rural,  443  §5 


IXDEX 


^666 


[Numbers  refer  to  Paragraphs 


Special  Advices: 

Amusements.  69 
Christian  Stewardship.  71 ;  Pas- 
tor, Duty  of,  182  §17 
Divorce.  68 
Dress,  66 

In  Centra;  Mission  Conferences, 

95  §4  (5) 
Marriage,  67 
Pastor's  Duty,  182  §17 
Quarterly  Conference  Question, 

108  §10 
Slavery,  65 
Temperance,  70 
Tobacco  70  §2 

Special  Sessions: 

Annual  Conference,  41  §3 
General  Conference,  41  §§2,  3 
Lay  Electoral,  41  §3 

Standing  Committees: 

Annual  Conference,  81  §§1-7; 
86 

General  Conference,  567,  Rules 

35-39,  43 
Quarterly  Conference,  107  §12 

Statistics: 

Blanks  provided,  89 
Conference  Question,  80  §28 
Pastors,  Report  of,  88,  90,  91 
Reports,   Form  of,   91;  Pub- 
lished, 90  §2 
Statistician,  Duties  of.  88  §1, 

§5.  §7,  90  §3 
"Sunday  School  Statistics,"  90 
■  §2 

Stewards,  Conference: 

Claim  of  Conference  Member 

unpaid,  325 
Duties  of,  339  §§2-8 
Election,  339  §1 
Report  to  Board  of  Claimants, 

339  §8,  482  §2 

Stewards,  District: 

Annual  Meeting,  327 
District  Superintendent,  Sup- 
port of,  327 
Duties,  326,  327 
Election,  107  §4,  108  §2,  316 
Settlement  Day,  327 


Stewards,  Local: 

Accountability.  318 
Accounts.  182  §15,  317 
Change  in  Board,  108  §4 
Communion.  Election  of,  107 

§4,  108  m,  314 
District,  Duties  of,  326,  327; 

Election  of,  107  §4,  108  §3i>, 

314 
Duties,  317 

Election  of,  107  §4,  108  §2,  §3, 
316 

Full  Membership,  Recom- 
mendation for,  48  §3 

House  for  Minister,  367 

Leader  to  Meet,  28  §2 

Leaders  and  Stewards'  Meet- 
ing. 317 

Local  Church,  Organization  of, 
193 

Meeting  with  Leader  and  Min- 
isters, 28  §2 

Ministerial  Support,  323  §§1,  2 

Nomination  of,  316 

Number  of,  314 

Pastor,  Examination  of  Stew- 
ards' Accounts.  182  §15 

Qualifications.  315 

Quarterly  Conference.  Election 
by.  107  §4,  108  §§2,  3;  Mem- 
bers of,  104 

Recording.  Election  of.  1C7  §4, 
108  §3^ .  314;  Secretary  Quar- 
terly Conference,  105  §2 

Reserve  District,  107  §4, 108  §3=. 
314 

Service,  Length  of,  316 
Two  or  More  Charges.  314 
Unfermented  Wine.  186  §16 

Stewardship,  Christian: 

Advice.  71 

Pastor  to  Teach.  182  §17 

Personality.  71  §2  B 

Possessions.  71  §2  A 

Prayer.  71  §2  C 

Quarterly  Conference  Report, 
108  §13< 
Strawbridge,  Robert  (page  8) 
Sunday: 

League.  Appointment  to,  208 
§3  (6) 

"Sunday  Service,"  Wesley's 
(page  9) 


1(666 


Index 


(Numbers  refer  to  Paragraphs 


Sunday  Schools: 

Auxiliary,  473  §1 

Board  (Conference),  Organiza- 
tion and  Duties.  472 

Board  (General),  Composition 
of,  468  §2;  Corresponding 
Secretary,  Election,  etc.,  469; 
Corresponding  Secretary, 
Post  Office  Address,  544  §1; 
Duties  of  Board,  468  §§3,  4; 
Editor  of  German  Publica- 
tions, 468  §6;  Editor  of  Sun- 
day School  Publications,  468 
§2,  §3,  469  §1,  470,  543  §1; 
Election  of  Board,  468  §2; 

Frontier  Work,  Cooperation 
with  Department  of,  445; 
General  Conference  Districts, 
468  §§2,  4;  German  Assistant 
Secretary,  468  §6;  Incorpora- 
tion, 468  §1;  Officers,  Execu- 
tive, 468  §5;  Officers,  Other, 
471;  Post  Office  Address  of 
Board,  552;  "Sunday  School 
Statistics,"  90  §2;  Vacancies 
in  Board,  468  §4 

Board  (local  Church),  Auxil- 
iary, 473  §1;  Composition  of, 
473  §2;  Constitution,  Form 
of,  621  §1;  Cradle  Roll,  474 
§5;  Duty  of,  473  §§3,  4; 
Home  Department,  474  §5'; 
Missionary  Society,  Consti- 
tution for,  621  §2;  Officers 
and  Teachers,  Election  of, 
473  §2,  474  §2,  §3,  621  §1, 
Article  I\';  Officers  and 
Teachers,  Vacancies,  474  §4; 
Rally  Day,  473  §5,  476  §6; 
Religious  Instruction,  Ap- 
pointment of  Committee,  107 
§12  (5),  475,  477  §1;  Re- 
ligious Instruction,  Commit- 
tee on,  Duties  of,  477;  Repre- 
sent;! tivcs  on  Coun -il  of 
Boards,  407  §1,  559:  Stand- 
ard Requirements,  473  §4; 
Superintendent,  confirmed, 
108  §5',  474  §1,  621  §1,  Ar- 
ticle IV;  Superintendent, 
Duty  as  to  Rally  Day,  473 
§5;  Superintendent,  Member 
of  Local  Board,  473  §2,  621 
§1,  Article  III;  Superintend- 
ent,  Member  of  Quarterly 


Sunday  Schools  (continued) : 
Conference,  104;  Superin- 
tendent, Report  to  Quarterly 
Conference,  108  §13^  474  §5; 
Superintendent,  Vacancy,  474 
§1;    Temperance  Societies, 

473  §3,  490  §7;  Training 
Classes,  473  §4 

City  Society,  Organization  by, 
444  §1 

District  Conference,  Inquiry  of, 

101  §4;  Superintendent, 
Member  of.  97;  Superintend- 
ent, Report  of,  102  §3« 

District  Superintendeiit,  Eutv 

of,  190  §10,  475 
Home   Department,   182  §14, 

474  §4 

OflScers,  Election  of,  474  §2, 
621  §1,  Article  IV;  Neglect- 
ful, etc.,  474  §4;  Vacancies, 
474  §4' 

Pastor,  Duty  of,  182  §22,  §26, 
476;  Constituency  Roll,  48 
§5;  Home  Department,  182 
§14;  Missionary  Informa- 
tion, 428  §2;  Temperance, 
490  §7 

Quarterly  Conference,  Over- 
sight of,  105  §5;  Pastor,  Re- 
port of,  476  §5;  Superintend- 
ent confirmed,  108  §5',  474 
§1;  Superintendent,  Report 
of,  108  §13,  474  §5 

Religious  Instruction,  Commit- 
tee on,  Appointment,  107 
§12  (5),  473  §2;  Duty  of,  477 

"Sunday  School  Children's 
Fund  of  1866,"  460  §1 

"Sunday  School  Statistics,"  90 
§2 

Superintendent,  confirmed,  108 
§5',  474  §1,  621  §1,  Article 
IV;  Duty  as  to  Rally  Day, 
473  §5;  Member  of  Com- 
mittee on  Missions,  427  §2; 
Member  of  District  Confer- 
ence, 97;  Member  of  Local 
Board,  473  §2,  621  §1,  Arti- 
cle III;  Member  of  Quar- 
terly Conference,  104;  Re- 
port to  District  Conference, 

102  §3»,  Report  to  Quarterly 
Conference,  108  §135,  474 
§5 


Index 


^666 


[Numbers  refer  to  Paragraphs.] 


Sunday  Schools  (continued): 
Teachers.  Election,  474  §2,  C21 
§1,  Article  IV;  Members  of 
Loral  Board,  473  52.  021  51. 
Article  III;  Neglectful,  etc., 
474  §4;  Nomination,  474  53, 
021  §1,  Article  IV;  Vacan- 
cies, 474  54 
Temperance  Societies,  473  63, 
490  57 

Supererogation,  Works  of  (Ar- 
ticle), 11 


itendenti 

City  Missions,  Appointment  of, 
208  53  (S) 

Foreign  Alission,  421  5§1,  2 
Mission,    Investipalion  of, 
200;    Recommendation  of 
Missionary,  1G3 

Mission  Conference,  96  553,  4 

Sunday  School,  Confirmation, 
108  55'.  474  51;  621  51;  Arti- 
cle IV;  Election.  474  51;  Re- 
port. 108  6135,  474  §5 

Supernumerary  Ministers) 

Annual  Conference  Question, 
SO  523 

Baptism  by,  187 

Boundaries,  Change  of,  607  62 

Claim  on  Funds,  187 

Marriages  by,  187 

Produce  of  Book  Concern,  4fi  56 

Quarterly  Conference  Member- 
ship, 187,  009  §2;  Report  to, 
187 

Supervision,  Episcopal: 

Area  System  of,  574 
Con*  iguotis   and  Continuous, 
573 

Support: 

Bijhops,  EfTective,  329-332; 
Retired,  329  52 

Conference  Claimants,  333-344 

Deaconess  (Active),  Minimum 
Allowance,  491  63;  Tempo- 
rary Relief,  240 

Deaconess  (Retired),  Pension 
Fund.  2:39  52,  491  53 

District  Superintendent,  326- 


Support  (continued): 

Local  Preachers,  224,  225,  617 
Ministerial,  585 
Missionary  Bishops,  195 
Pastoi-s,  323-325 
Supernumerary  Ministers,  187 
Supply  Preachers,  224.  017 
Traveling,  .Supernumerary,  and 

Superannuated  Preachers,  40 

56 


Swearing  (General  Rules),  30 
Swedish  Courses  of  Study: 

Conferences    in    the  United 

.St,ates.  643 
Sweden  Conference,  647 

Syracuse,  Editor  at,  208  63  (3) 

Systematic  Giving: 

Principle  of  Christian  Steward- 
ship, 71  52  (7) 
Urged  by  Stewards,  317 


Teachers 

Heresy  in  Theological  School, 

212,  255,  253 
In  CentrnI  Mission  Conference, 

95  §4  (2) 
Retiring  Pensions,  460  68 

Temper,  Improper,  etc.: 

Local  Preacher,  Case  of,  273  51 
Member  of   Conference,  Ad- 
monition and  Investigation, 
258 

Temperance: 

Advice  on,  70  51 
Agent,  Appointment  of,  208  54 
(2) 

Annual  Conference.  Anniver- 
sary, 490  60;  Conference 
Board,  490  56;  District  Com- 
mittees, 490  56 
Anti-Saloon  League,  590 
Board  (.Annual  Conference), 
Anniversary,  490  5^>;  Forma- 
tion of  Board,  490  60 


705 


If  666 


Index 


Temperance  (continued) 

Board  (General),  Composi- 
tion of,  490  §3;  Duty,  490  {5; 
Election,  490  §3;  Executive 
Committee,  490  §4;  Genenil 
■Secretary,  Election  of,  490 
§4;  General  Secretary,  Post 
Office  Addresa,  544  §2;  Head- 
quarters, 490  §1;  Meetinps 
of  Managers,  490  §3;  Object, 
490  §2;  Officers,  Election  and 
Powers,  490  84;  Post  Office 
Address,  556;  Representa- 
tives on  Council  of  Boards, 
407  §1,559;  Vacancies,  490 
District  Committees,  490  5(i 
District  Superintendent,  In- 
quiry concerning  Temper- 
ance Instruction,  190  §14, 
490  §7;  Member  of  District 
Committee,  490  §6 
Drunkenness  (General  Rules), 
30 

Facing  the  Future,  590 

Fight  still  on,  590 

Law  Enforcement,  590 

Liquors,  Buying,  Selling  or 
Drinking  (General  Rulesl, 
30;  Trial  for,  279 

Pastor,  Duty  of,  182  §20,  490 
§7;  Sunday  School  Instruc- 
tion, 49C  87 

Prohibition,  Success  of,  590 

Quarterly  Conference,  Commit- 
tee on  Temperance,  107  §12 
(7);  Inquiry  at,  490  §7 

Sunday  School,  Organization 
in,  473  §3,  490  §7;  Pastor's 
Duty,  490  §7 

Wine,  Unfermented,  182  §lfi, 
(Prefatory  Note) ,  529 

Woman's  Christian  Temper- 
ance Union,  590 

Temporal  Economy: 

CJeneral  Conference  Commit- 
tee, 597,  Rule  35,  Rule  40 
§3  (6) 

Part  VI  of  the  Discipline  (Min- 
isterial Support,  Church 
Property,  Ladies'  Aid  So- 
cieties), 314-378 

Ten  Commandments  (Ritual 
for  Infant  Baptism),  524 


[Numbers  refer  to  raragraphs  ] 


Testament,  The  Old  (Articles), 
5,  6 

Theological  Schools: 

Bishops,  Duty  ae  to,  463  $5; 
Erroneous  Teaching  in,  212; 
Professors  nominated  or  con- 
firmed, 463  §5 

District  Superintendent,  Re- 
port, 190  83 

False  "Teaching  in,  Conference 
Member,  254  ,  255;  Layman 
or  Local  Preacher,  256 

Study  of  Rural  Sociology  in, 
443  §5 

Time,  Profitable  Use  of,  135- 

137 
Tobacco: 

Advice  on,  70  §2 

Full  Membership  in  Confer- 
ence, Promise  to  Abstain 
(Note),  102 

Local  Preachers,  to  Abstain, 
220  §1 

Reception  on  Trial  in  Confer- 
ence, Promise  to  Abstain. 
157  §1' 


Tracts: 

Agent,  Appointment  of,  208  §4 
(1) 

Cost  of,  389  §2 

District  Superintendent,  Duty 

of,  405 
Editor  of.  395 

Pastor,  Duty  of,  182  §§22,  23 
Publishing  Agents,   Duty  of, 
389  §1 

Quarterly  Conference,  Com- 
mittee appointed,  107  812 
(6),  405 

Societies,    Formation  recom- 
mended, 404 
Transfers: 

Conference  Questions,  80  882, 
15 

Member  of  Church,  on  Re- 
moval,  55,    56;    Report  of 
Committee,', «,  i»,     '»,  1 10  §2 
Notice  of  Bishop,  207  §12 
Preacher  to  another  Confer- 
ence, 607  81 


Ikdkx 


(Xiimbors  refer  to  Paragraphs] 


Traveling  Expenses: 

Bishops,  audited  Accounts  fo 
330 

Ministers,    not    Included  i 
Estimate,  -123  52 


Treasurers: 

Annual  Conference,  Appoint- 
ment of  Treasurer,  88  §1; 
Blanks  of,  89  §§1,  3;  Con- 
ference Question,  80  §29; 
Drafts  for  Connections! 
Relief,  483;  Duty  of.  88  §§1, 
4,  5,  7,  8,9;  Form  of  Report, 
92;  Public  Education  Collec- 
tion, 4G0  §6;  Report  to  Con- 
ference, SO  §29;  Reports  to 
Publishing  Agent.  90  §2 

Benevolences,  111  §8  (2),  112 
Jl,  320 

Episcopal  Fund,  Apportion- 
ments forwarded  to  Treas- 
urer, 331;  Duties  of  Treas- 
urer, 332;  Election  of,  332; 
Payments  to  Bishops,  330 

General  Conference  Expenses, 
Compensation  to  Treasurer, 
384  §1;  Election  of.  384  §1; 
Remittances  to,  384  §1; 
Statement  of,  384  §1.  571 

Local  Budget,  112  §1.  320 

Ministerial  Support,  327 

Trier    of     Appeals,  Church 
Member: 

Qu.ilifications,  30G  §1 

Quarterly  Conference  Appoint- 
ment. 108  §32 
Triers  of  Appeals,  Conference 
Members: 

In  Conferences  not  Accessible, 
297 

In  Conferences  not  in  United 
.States,  297 

In  Foreign  Missions  or  Mis- 
sion Conferences,  292  §1 

Investigation  of  Bi.shop,  241 

Judicial  Conference,  Constitu- 
tion of.  293;  Proceedings  of, 
2t).-);  Right  of  Appeal 


Triers  of  Appeals,  Conference 
Members  (continued); 
Qualifications  of.  291  §1 
Reser\-es.  292  §1 
Selection  of.  292  §1 

Trinity,  The  Holy  (Article).  1 


Trustees: 

Annual  Conference,  3G5  SI.  52, 
;5G1 

Chartered  Fund.  Approval  of 
Securities,  509  §6;  Chosen, 
509  §1;  Post  Office  Address, 
5(i0;  Vacancies,  510 


294 


o;  Kight  ot  Appeal  troin. 
li;  Right  of  Challenge  in. 


Local  Church,  Charter 
Property,  349  |2;  Duties, 
350;  Election,  346-,348;  In- 
corporation, 353-356;  Insur- 
ance on  Church  Property  350 
§9:  Laws  of  State,  346;  Mort- 
gage and  Sale,  300,  361;  New 
Boards  and  Vacancies,  349 
SI ;  Parsonage  Property,  36(); 
Qualifications,  345;  Quarter- 
ly Conference,  Election  or 
Approval,  108  §1;  Quarterly 
Conference,  Members  of, 
104.  108  §1;  Records  of,  110 
§1;  Removal  by  Quarterly 
Conference,  G09  §1;  Report 
of,  108  §26,  350;  Society  dis- 
continued, 362;  Use  of  Prop- 
erty, 351 ;  when  no  Trustees, 
3.>()  §1,  3G3,  3G7 

Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 
Corporate  Name.  563; 
Duties,  370.  371;  Election 
of  Trustees.  369;  Incorpora- 
tion. 369;  Location  of.  .369, 
.370;  "Permanent  Fund." 
371.  374-376;  Post  Office 
Address,  561;  Report,  373 


U 

Unacceptable  Preacher: 

Local  Preacher,  Trial  of.  273  52 
Member  of  Conference,  Trial 
and  Location,  263 


Index 


(Numbers  refer  to  Paragraphs.] 


Unction,  Extreme  (Article),  16 
Unfermented  Wine,  182  §16 


Commisaion  as  Constituted, 
564  §2;  Ordered,  595;  Pow- 
ers of,  595 

Joint  General  Convention,  Ap- 
pointment of,  595;  Delegates 
to,  595;  Ordered,  505 

Special  Committee,  Report  on, 
595 

Union  among  Ourselves,  138, 


University  Senate  (continued) 
Correapondin!;  Secretary,  Board 

of  Education,   Member  of, 

464  §6 
Duties  of,  464  §§2-5 
Educational  Institutions. 

Classification  of,  4G3  §7 
Meetings,  464  §7 
Post  Office  Addresses,  551 

Unrest,  Industrial,  .593 


Usury  (General  Rules),  I 


United  Societies,  Rise  of  (page 
7) 

United  Society,  Rise  of  (Gen- 
eral Rules),  27 

United  States: 

Prayer  for,  in  Ritual  (Histor- 
ical Statement),  par^c  9 
Recognition  o'  (Article),  23 

Units: 

Classes  Meeting  Together,  62 
Composition  of,  01  §2 
Design  of,  60 

District  Conference,  Leader, 
Member  of,  97;  Report  to, 
102  §3 

Leader,  Approval  of,  63  §2; 
Confirmed,  108  §5';  Duties 
of,  61  §3;  Improper,  63  §1; 
Report  of,  61  §2,  108  §13' 

Pastor,  Appointment  of  Lead- 
ers, 182  §2;  List  of  Units, 
108  §1 

Quarterly  Conference,  Change 
in  Leaders,  108  §4;  Con- 
firmation of,  108  §59;  Leader 
a  Member,  104;  Pastor's 
List,  108  §11;  Report  from 
Leader,  108  §13' 

Subpastoral  Oversight,  61  §1 

University  Senate: 

Appointment  cf,  404  §1 
Composition,  464  §1 


Vasey,  Thomas  (page  8) 
Veterans'  Day,  336  §3 
Visiting: 

From  House  to  House,  162" 
List  prepared  by  Pastor,  108 
§11,  182  §29 

Voting: 

By  Orders,  in  General  Confer- 
ence, 45,  567  Rules  29,  30 

Constitutional  Changes,  Mis- 
sion Conferences,  96  §2 

Member  absent  from  Confer- 
ence, 607  §3 

Two-thirds  Vote,  603 

W 

Walking  Disorderly,  114 
Watch  Night,  182  §8 
Webb,  Thomas  (page  7) 
Week  of  Prayer,  587 
Wesley,  Charles  (page  7) 
Wesley,  John: 

Founder  of  Methodism  (pages 
7-9) 

Origin  of  United  Society  (Gen- 
eral Rules),  20 
Sermons,  210  §2 

West  Indies  (page  9) 


708 


Index 


(Numbers  refer 
Western  Christian  Advocate: 

Editor,  Elected,  208  §3  (3), 
397  §1;  Nominated,  397  §1; 
Post  Office  Address,  543  §1 

Nominating  District,  397  §2 

Whatcoat,  Richard  (page  8) 

Will,  Free  (Article),  8 

Wine,  Unfermented: 

Pastor,  Duty  of,  182  §16 
Prefatory  Note  to  Ritual,  529 

Withdrawals: 

Church  Member,  59 

Member  of  Conference,  in 
Good  Standing,  171,  172 

Member  of  Conference,  "under 
Charges,"  209;  "under  Com- 
plaints," 269 

Questions,  at  Annual  Confer- 
ence, SO  §§19,  20 


Woman's  Foreign  Missionary 
Society: 

Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  Ap- 
proval of,  429  §2 

Central  Mission  Conference,  95 
§4  (3),  (8) 

Council  of  Boards,  Advisory 
Members,  407  §2,  559 

Deaconess  Work.  499  §2 

Direction  of  Foreign  Work, 
429  §4 

District  Conference,  Inquiry  as 
to  Auxiliaries,  101  §7;  Presi- 
dent a  Member,  97;  Report 
from  President,  102  §3" 

Funds,  4.30 

Mission!!  rips.  429  §3 

Oreaniiatiou  of,  429  §1 


to  Paragraphs.] 
Woman's  Foreign  Missionary 
Society  (continued): 
Quarterly  Conference,  Presi- 
dent confirmed,  108  §5«; 
President  a  Member,  104; 
Report  of,  108  §13" 

Woman's    Home  Missionary 
Society: 

Council  of  Boards,  Advisory 
Members,  407  §2,  559 

District  Conference,  Inquiry  as 
to  Auxiliaries,  101  §7;  Presi- 
dent a  Member,  97;  Report 
from  President,  102  §3" 

Organization,  450 

Quarterly  Conference,  Presi- 
dent a  Member,  104;  Presi- 
dent confirmed,  108  §5'; 
Report  of,  108  §13i2 

Women : 

Admission  to  Annual  Confer- 
ence, 577  §3 

Commission  on  Ordination  and 
Admission,  577  §3 

Local  Preachers,  219-220 

Ordination,  226  (Note),  511 


Works: 

Good  (Article),  10 

Of  Supererogation  (Article),  U 

Worship: 

Attending  (General  Rules).  32 
Neglect,  Trial  for.  281 
Order  of  Public.  72 

Wright,  Richard  (page  8) 


Zion's  Herald,  : 


709 


I 


Date  Due 

— p  1  ^  ' 

